《King, Queen Wants Divorce Again!》


 C1 Withdrawal of Marriage

    The snow was like jade, washing away all the dust.


    Su Zixuan had held up her oil-paper umbrella and stood at the mouth of the alleyway in Sweet Water Lane. It had already been an hour.


    She was dressed in red like a flame, like a flame that leaped about in a world of ice and snow. It was extremely eye-catching. Furthermore, in the eyes of the world, Sweet Water Lane was not a place where proper girls should come to.


    "Qing Yue, make another trip to the Everlasting Pavilion." Su Zixuan instructed in a low voice, ignoring the passerby''s pointing fingers.


    "Yes." The maidservant who was called Qingyue bowed. Just as she was about to follow the missy''s instructions and head to the Longsong Pavilion, she heard an ear-piercing "Jiya!" sound not too far away.


    The doors of the Everlasting Pavilion slowly opened from the inside to the outside.


    The one who walked out was a elegant young master dressed in blue brocade clothes, his appearance like a poem or a painting. However, the dust and wind surrounding the fireworks scene had completely outdone his appearance.


    As the sole son of the Shardbearer Duke, Yan Yu Qi had always been this way.


    In his previous life, he was deceived by his appearance, so he didn''t see through his wolfish ambition!


    Su Zixuan''s gaze met with the man who had walked out of the Everlasting Pavilion. The hand that gripped the umbrella instantly tightened, and the blood faded from his nails.


    Three years ago, she fell in love at first sight and was betrothed to Yan Yu Qi, becoming his wife later on.


    Not long after his marriage, he colluded with her concubine sister and plotted to seize the family property. In the end, he even framed her parents, causing her to lose her child.


    Even she couldn''t escape this calamity!


    Deep cold to the point of death, she was burned to death by the flames. The moment the flames engulfed her, she couldn''t beg for life, she couldn''t beg for death!


    However, what made her wish for life and death worse than the heart-wrenching pain was the destruction of her family!


    However ¡­


    That was a lifetime ago.


    In this life, she wouldn''t let this tragedy repeat itself!


    Thinking up to here, Su Zixuan held onto the handle of the umbrella, and a cold feeling entered her heart through it. In that instant, her heart was as cold as ice!


    The people who had hurt her in her previous life, she wanted to personally send all of them to hell!


    However, as this thought flashed through his mind, he walked in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Without any pleasantries, the pride carved in the man''s bones was clearly shown on his face.


    Yan Yu Qi never had a good impression of the woman he delivered to his doorstep.


    At dawn, she came to the entrance of Sweet Water Lane to block him. Thinking of this, the man was even more displeased.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her family was the wealthiest in Da Qi Kingdom and the war in the north being so intense, the Emperor had intended to borrow money from the Su Clan. He wouldn''t have bothered to come out at all!


    Su Zixuan was in a bit of a trance. The feeling of being torn to shreds like before had completely disappeared. The corners of her mouth hooked into a smile as she indifferently said, "I want to end the engagement."


    At the mouth of Sweetwater Lane, Yan Yu Qi thought he was hallucinating. He was stunned for a moment, as if he had never met this woman before.


    "What did you just say?"


    Seeing the man''s reaction, the corner of Su Zixuan''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "I said, I want to end the engagement."


    The reason she came today was to notify Yan Yu Qi. As for the man''s reaction, it was completely outside her consideration.


    "Wait!" Yan Yu Qi dragged Su Zixuan back and asked, "Did you come here so early in the morning to tell me about this?"


    Su Zixuan mercilessly flung away the man and said proudly, "What else did Young Master Yan think?"


    I''m here to kidnap the traitor?


    In his previous life, the news of the young miss of the Su Family causing a ruckus in the Sweet Water Lane had already spread throughout the capital! It was a pity that the current her was not interested in any of this, regardless of whether it was him or her!


    Right now, she didn''t have the slightest bit of love for the man in front of her.


    Other than pulling his tendons and skin, wishing to drink his blood and devour his flesh, he had no other thoughts!


    Rejection of the engagement was just a stopgap measure. There were some things that she wasn''t ready for.


    Yan Yu looked at his empty hand, his brows were as cold as snow: "Su Zixuan, don''t go too far! You want to end the engagement just because you said so?! "Where do you put the face of the Shardbearer Kingdom?"


    Seeing that, a faint taunting look appeared in Su Zixuan''s eyes, "Heh, Young Master Yan also knows how to save face? You made me wait for an hour at the mouth of Sweet Water Lane in the morning, did you ever think that I was your fianc¨¦e? Have you ever thought about the face of the two families? "


    "I ¡­" Ever since the marriage proposal had been made, his best friends had avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. It was for no other reason but because Su Zixuan''s reputation was too great, they couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to Sweet Water Lane.


    Who would have thought that this evil spirit would actually catch up to them!


    When he received the news, he was annoyed and purposely made her wait outside the door! Indeed, he had not worried about her and the face of the Su Clan.


    The man''s expression was dark and uncertain. Su Zixuan turned around coldly and stepped into the carriage. From start to finish, she never turned back to look at the man.


    She had achieved her goal today, and there was no need to waste time with this unnecessary person.


    "Miss, do you really want to end the engagement?" Qing Yue supported her young mistress as she asked cautiously, "The young master of the Yan family ¡­"


    "Otherwise?" Glancing at her personal maidservant, Su Zixuan''s red lips slightly lifted, "This kind of person, even I feel disgusted just by looking at him! He''s not even fit to carry my shoes! "


    In a nearby restaurant, the white clothed man saw all of this scene, and the corner of his mouth raised.


    His handsome face was filled with a playful smile. He lowered his head and drained the cup of Plum Blossom Wine in one gulp, then casually asked: "This is the renowned young miss of the Su Family, Su Zixuan?"


    "Reporting to Master, it''s her." The guard hiding in the shadows replied respectfully.


    "Interesting."


    As the man spoke, he put down the white jade wine cup in his hand. The jade ring on his left thumb was like the most transparent green on a spring day, brimming with vitality and lush green.

 C2 Stealing a Chicken Is Not Enough to Eat Rice

    Just as Su Zixuan entered the house, she heard a soft and tender voice asking.


    "Elder sister, where did you go?"


    After receiving the servant''s report early in the morning, Su Xue Ming was waiting here just to see this young mistress as a joke.


    Su Zixuan glanced at the Shu Sister-in-Law, who was wearing a brocade jacket with white crescents, as if she was a weak willow standing up for the wind. Then, she lowered her gaze to cover the deep-seated hatred in her eyes.


    In terms of hate, she hated Su Xue Ming more than Yan Yu Qi.


    Yan Yu Qi was an ambitious wolf, he wanted to plunder the Su Family''s property and frame his father and brother. Of course he was hateful.


    However, Su Xue Ming was even better!


    Ever since she was young, the Su Clan and her parents had never caused her to suffer even the slightest bit of grievance. However, she actually repaid their kindness with enmity, and together with Yan Yu Qi, they framed her father and brother, resulting in the death of all 173 members of the Su Clan!


    How could this sort of betrayal not be engraved in Su Zixuan''s heart!


    However, now was not the time ¡­


    Su Zixuan adjusted his breathing, lifted the corner of his mouth, and answered, "Sweet Water Lane."


    Ah!" Su Xue Ming immediately covered his mouth and exclaimed in surprise: "Elder sister! The kind that... That place... How can you go!?


    This voice was not loud, but it caught the attention of the Su Family''s Old Master, Su Qian Shan, who was about to leave.


    Even if the people of the Da Qi were open to the public, women would still be able to read and write like men. Although a woman''s public appearance was not dignified, it was definitely not against common etiquette or morals.


    However, for someone like Su Zixuan, who had come from a family, going to a place like Sweet Water Lane which was filled with fireworks would definitely go against her status.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw her father''s reaction. She smiled proudly in her heart. The more unhappy her father was with Su Zixuan, the more advantageous it would be for her!


    She was clearly her father''s child, and there was nothing worse than her. Why would Su Zixuan own all of the Su Family?! Was it just because she crawled out from the main chamber''s stomach?!


    Su Xue Man was unwilling!


    However, it was a good thing that the renowned young miss of the Su Clan, who had grown up in the capital, had actually become a fool when it came to men.


    Ever since she had met the only son of the Shardbearer family at the begging dinner three years ago, she had fallen into his trap.


    Su Zixuan used all kinds of methods to finally convince her father to use the thirteen salt of the river as a bargaining chip to get the Shardbearer Mansion to propose marriage.


    However, even though they had already been engaged, the young master of the Shardcore Kingdom was always at the party, not putting Su Zixuan in his eyes at all.


    Even the entire Su Residence looked disgraced, and his father became the joke of the entire capital.


    "Where did you say you went!?" Su Qian Shan walked over quickly. The displeasure in his tone was obvious.


    Upon hearing Su Qian Shan''s question, Su Zixuan''s eyes drooped down as she said in a low voice, "Sweet Water Lane."


    "You!" When Su Qian Shan heard her answer, he felt his blood boiling. He wanted to slap his disappointing daughter awake!


    It was not enough to embarrass himself, but he had to implicate the entire Su Clan!


    His father''s reaction was completely within their expectations. Seeing this, Su Zixuan didn''t avoid it and instead stepped forward with a resolute expression, "I''ll go tell Yan Yu Qi that I want to end the engagement."


    "What did you say?!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Two incredulous voices sounded in succession.


    One was surprised, the other was alarmed.


    Su Zixuan understood in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked at the wrinkles on Su Qian Shan''s face, "Father, daughter knows her wrongs. During this period of time, your daughter has been ashamed of me and of the Su Family. "


    "It''s just that the Thirteen Salt Streams of Jiangdong is a family business left behind by our Su Clan ancestors. Daughter, Wuxia, has given it up to someone else because of your personal matters."


    As she said that, a desolate smile appeared on her face: "Besides, Yan Yu Qi, he ¡­. It''s not a good match in the first place. "


    Su Zixuan''s mother had been one of the top beauties in the capital back then, so naturally, Su Zixuan was a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with tears, and her eyebrows were creased. In addition to her beautiful smile, even the King of Hell would feel his heart soften.


    Su Qian Shan, who was originally dissatisfied with this marriage, thought that his daughter had finally realized something when he heard this. He immediately beamed with joy.


    When going to Sweet Water Lane was compared to this marriage, which would make the Su Clan a laughingstock, it was simply a small matter!


    "Have you really thought it through?" Su Qian Shan still doted on his daughter after all. After his initial happiness, he continued to ask, "There''s no return arrow when you draw the bow."


    "Daughter has thought it through." Su Zixuan nodded lightly. "It''s the matter of annulling the engagement, I need father to step in ¡­"


    Su Qian Shan waved his hand when he heard this. "Don''t worry about this matter. Leave it to me."


    Finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Su Xueming, "Learn more from your sister. You have to wipe your eyes at the most critical time to be able to walk smoothly."


    The matter about Su Zixuan going to Sweet Water Lane had caused her father to fly into a rage. When Su Xueming heard this, the conflict between the two of them grew even more intense. He could only clench his teeth and reply in a low voice, "Yes."


    Upon seeing her expression, Su Zixuan''s eyelids drooped slightly, revealing an almost imperceptible smile.


    This was just the beginning.

 C3 The Su Family Annuls the Marriage and Prince Jin Proposes Marriage

    The next day, before Su Qian Shan, who was about to go to the Mansion of the Shardbearer to end the engagement, received word of the Shardbearer''s arrival.


    After a moment of hesitation, he called for a servant and said, "Go, call First Miss over to the Lingfeng Hall and tell her that someone from the Shardbearer Kingdom has arrived."


    "Yes."


    Su Qian Shan had been thinking hard about how to minimize his losses ever since he handed the name scroll over yesterday.


    The laws of the Da Qi Kingdom were always broad when it came to marriage. Not to mention the fact that the two of them were engaged, even if the two of them were already married, it was still possible for them to be divorced from each other.


    As for the reason to end the engagement, it was easy to find.


    As the sole son of the Shardbearer Kingdom, Yan Yu Gui had been living in the fireworks all day and night. Since they had already arranged a marriage, he still had a bad character. The Su Clan could not use this as an excuse to break off their engagement.


    After all, no one wanted to marry their daughter to a man who slept like a willow tree, let alone a noble family like Su Zixuan.


    The Su Clan was merely a merchant, but the Da Qi Kingdom did not suppress merchants. Furthermore, the Su Clan''s descendants were the imperial merchants of the Da Qi Kingdom. The sons of the Su Clan were allowed to participate in the Imperial Examinations by His Majesty.


    It was a pity that the children of the Su Clan had always been weak. The only legitimate son of this generation was an idiot.


    Thus, if there were no mishaps, this huge family business would be Su Zixuan''s from now on.


    Thus, unlike the other girls, Su Zixuan had followed her father to manage the business since she was young, and was a good businessman. It was precisely because of this that Su Qian Shan was extremely disappointed with Yan Yu Qi.


    Fortunately, his daughter quickly came to her senses and promptly stopped her horse from leaving the cliff.


    "Old Master Su!" Before anyone could say a word, before the Shardbearer had even taken a seat at the door, he hurriedly said, "The war in the north has been so intense that I have been too busy to touch the ground. The marriage of these two children has been put on hold.


    "What are you talking about, Shardbearer? Business is important. I should have come first."


    Su Qianshan welcomed her courteously, but inwardly, he was sneering at her. This old fox, the Shardbearer, had thought that he would be able to avoid annulling the engagement just by bringing out the war in the north?


    "I received a greeting letter yesterday. I remembered the marriage of my children. Today, I came here in a hurry on leave, so please do not blame my family." Seeing that Su Qianshan was unmoved and had no intention of continuing, the Shardbearer directly stated his purpose for coming.


    "Well, certain details of the marriage should indeed be discussed."


    Su Qian Shan sat at the head of the table. Glancing at Yan Yu Qi, who was behind the Shardbearer, he looked down and said, "The House of the Shardbearer [1] is a place that calls for food. My Su Family is a business that cannot afford to afford such a high price."


    This marriage was something that Su Qianshan had loved and doted on his daughter, so he had given up on his old face to discuss with the Shardbearer Kingdom and had even given up on the Thirteen Salts of the East.


    To say that he couldn''t reach her was to give face to the Shardbearer.


    In terms of family background, the Su Clan did not lose to the Yan Clan. In terms of wealth and influence, the Yan Clan was far behind them.


    "Brother Qian Shan, you can''t speak carelessly. The Emperor knows about the marriage between our two families. Furthermore, the two children are in love with each other, so how can you bear beating up a mandarin duck?"


    The mutual love of ghosts!


    It was better not to mention the two of them having feelings for each other. Su Qianshan would be angered at the mention of this!


    If his daughter hadn''t lost her cool and seemed to like Yan Yuqi, how could Su Qianshan and the Su Clan have become the laughingstock of the capital, or even the entire Da Qi Kingdom!


    Everyone said that the young miss Su that was raised by the Su family with a high status was someone that people despised even when she was pasted!


    "Is that so?" Su Qian Shan glanced at Yan Yu Qi coldly, and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Love each other? Young Master Yan must be in love with the girl from Sweet Water Lane, right? My Su Family cannot raise a daughter who is on good terms with Young Master Yan! "


    The moment he said that, the expression on the faces of Shardbearer and Yan Yu Qi changed!


    "Young Master Yan, if you are a happy man, why hold me back?" At this time, Su Zixuan walked out gracefully from behind the screen, bowing to the crowd. "We''ve parted ways, isn''t that what you''re thinking?"


    The Su family was a royal merchant. They had raised Su Zixuan''s etiquette since she was young, and they were all mama of the palace. Putting aside her status, in terms of food, clothing, and etiquette, Su Zixuan wasn''t even inferior to the princess of the imperial court!


    Thus, in terms of manners and speech, Su Zixuan was naturally impeccable. Now that she''d said those words, both he and the Su Clan had been completely wiped out.


    Her meaning was very obvious. There was indeed a betrothal, but everyone in the capital knew that Yan Yu Qi went to Sweet Water Lane and was blocked by her.


    If they really went to the emperor now, it could be said that Yan Yuqi''s behavior was not good, and the Shardbearer Kingdom was not strict with his actions. In addition, the war in the north was tight, and the matter of the grain needed to be settled by the Su Clan.


    It was obvious who the Emperor would side with at that time.


    So, as long as the Shardbearer is not stupid, he should go down the slope.


    Hearing Su Zixuan''s words, the Shardbearer turned and glared at Yu Qi.


    The latter was scared witless by her father''s glare, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Yesterday, the matter of Su Zixuan blocking people at Sweet Water Lane had already spread throughout the streets and alleys. Now, the father and daughter of the Su Family had used this as an excuse to end the engagement. It seemed like the Su Family had already made up their minds long ago.


    "Old master!"


    At this moment, the butler standing guard outside the courtyard hurried to report. "Prince Jin has arrived ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in white with an extraordinary bearing stepped into the courtyard.


    He was exceptionally handsome in his next life. His clothes were snow-white, his eyebrows were sharp, and he had a golden crown on his head. He was wearing a pair of leather shoes, and the jadeite ring on his left thumb was especially eye-catching.


    He walked to the door and cupped his hands together before saying in a clear voice, "Jin King Manor''s Yi Xuan has been admiring the young miss of the Su family for a long time. He has come specifically to ask for your consent, Old Master Su."

 C4 New Love

    Silence immediately enveloped the room, and the air seemed to be frozen by the man''s words.


    Not to mention outsiders, even Su Zixuan herself didn''t know what virtue or ability she possessed to be able to be "admired" by Prince Jin, who was renowned throughout the world, for so long.


    Prince Jin was different from the others in that he was famous.


    His mother''s consort was an old man who was still living in His Majesty''s residence back then. She was known as the world''s number one beauty, so how could she die so easily at such a young age? Solitary Prince Jin was left without any help, and this prince''s body was weak and sickly since he was young, so his fate was difficult.


    Fortunately, His Majesty favored him today, so he was bestowed with the title of emperor upon him upon his ascension to the throne. King Jin was also happy and at ease, often using the excuse of his body being unwell to roam the mountains and water all day long, free and unfettered.


    "Prince Jin ¡­" Only after a long while did Su Qian Shan regain his senses. He swept his gaze across Shardson and his father, then shifted his gaze to his daughter''s confused face. He laughed dryly, "Prince Jin, please don''t joke with me."


    "This King isn''t joking at all." Chu Yixuan withdrew his expression and said sternly, "No matter how arrogant Yi Xuan is, he wouldn''t dare to joke about such a thing."


    The people of the Da Qi Kingdom were open to the public and it was common for men and women to meet each other in private. However, it was rare to see such a situation where a marriage annulment and marriage engagement collided with each other.


    Su Zixuan could almost hear the thoughts in the Shardbearer father and son''s heart. It was nothing more than that she had climbed onto a high branch of the Jin family, so she wanted to find an excuse to end the engagement!


    However ¡­


    She felt wronged and truly couldn''t argue with him!


    Don''t say that she had not met Prince Jin in a long time!


    "Prince Jin, please don''t make fun of this little girl again." Seeing her father''s subtle expression, Su Zixuan hurriedly said, "This is the first time we''ve met, where did your admiration come from?"


    "What Miss said is right, but this is not the first time This King has met you." Chu Yixuan had a gentle smile on his face as he frankly said, "Who knew that ever since we met, I''ve been thinking about it day after day. It''s really ¡­" That''s why I suddenly came to you to ask for your hand in marriage. "


    At this point, Prince Jin sighed.


    "She has already promised me that she will arrange everything!" Yan Yu Qi, who hadn''t said anything all this while couldn''t hold it in anymore, and spoke with an unfriendly expression.


    The Shardbearer was part of the crown prince''s faction, so he was not on good terms with Prince Jin.


    Prince Jin had no intention of regaining the throne, but the Crown Prince was cautious by nature, so he had to be on guard against others.


    "Isn''t she still unmarried?" Chu Yixuan didn''t mind it at all. His attitude was very unruly.


    He looked disdainfully at Yan Yu Qi, then his gentle gaze landed on Su Zixuan''s face. I heard that Miss Su wants to end the engagement. "


    In the end, it was Su Qian Shan who broke the silence.


    After a moment''s thought, he said to the Shardbearer, "The marriage was the order of the parents. However, since the people of Da Qi are open-minded and open to the public, men and women are also more likely to be in love with each other. "


    As he spoke, he focused his gaze on Yan Yuqi.


    "Since Young Master Yan already has someone you love, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to beat them up. For all of the losses suffered by the Shardcore Kingdom, the Su Clan will compensate you twice. "


    Chu Yixuan''s appearance made Su Qianshan even more confident in his words.


    With Prince Jin''s position and power, there was no way for the Shardbearer to seek more benefits by annulling the engagement. As for the so-called compensation ¡­


    In Su Qian Shan''s eyes, any problem that could be solved with silver was not a problem!


    The Shardbearer looked back and forth between Su Qian Shan and King Jin. In the end, he could only knock out his teeth and swallow his blood. "Since that''s the case, so be it!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Su Clan and the Jin King Manor did not have any connections, he even suspected that Prince Jin was a helper that the Su Clan had specially hired.


    Today, the Shardbearer had lost all his face, but the situation was better than the other way around.


    Prince Jin was the most favored prince in the world. Moreover, they were in the wrong in this matter, so no matter what, he had to suppress his anger.


    His plan to use the marriage annulment to exchange for benefits had completely failed. Coming here was akin to losing a man and losing a soldier!


    Chu Yixuan surveyed the crowd and smiled elegantly. "Since Miss Su no longer has a marriage engagement, then I shall request that royal father bestow it upon you."


    Su Qian Shan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief after successfully annulling the engagement, felt his heart suddenly become tense once again!


    "Prince Jin is joking." Seeing the situation, Su Zixuan immediately said, "My previous leg had annulled the engagement with the Shardcore Duke Palace, and my second leg was engaged to the Jin King Manor. If word of this got out, it would damage the reputation of the royal family."


    You are naturally frivolous, but I still want to show you face!


    "As the saying goes, why must Miss Su be so concerned?" Chu Yixuan''s pretty face was filled with a playful smile.


    If you really care about this, why are you blocking our way to Sweet Water Lane?


    "Words are false, words are false." Su Zixuan was unwavering.


    Of course you''re not afraid, my Su Family is not.


    Hearing this, Chu Yi Xuan was speechless.


    "In that case, This King is being rude." Chu Yixuan narrowed his eyes and cupped his hands together with a smile.


    Just as Su Qian Shan was about to relax, Prince Jin spoke in a neither fast nor slow voice, "This king will wait for a while before inviting Imperial Father over."


    After some time...


    The Su Clan''s old master''s breath caught in his throat and he almost died on the spot!


    He had just exited the wolf''s den, and now he had entered the tiger''s den!

 C5 Half-year Agreement

    "In half a year, I don''t want to get infected with the matter of marriage again." Su Zixuan immediately replied, his eyes seemed to be looking at Yan Yu Qi.


    Everyone in the capital knew that she was happy about Yu Qi''s marriage, so it was normal that she didn''t want to bring it up again for half a year.


    Yan Yuqi met her eyes, his heart rippled, and he remained silent.


    Su Zixuan felt disdain in her heart when she saw his reaction. The more people fought for it, the more valuable it would be.


    Previously, he didn''t lie to her. But now that Prince Jin proposed marriage, he finally realized her importance. This man was not only ambitious, he was also incredibly stupid!


    Since that was the case, why should he not go with the flow? Only by baiting the fish would the fish obediently take the bait!


    As she thought of this, Su Zixuan''s red lips curled up slightly. "Prince Jin loves me, and while I am grateful, the word ''love'' is something that cannot be left up to me."


    The meaning behind her words was that there was still someone she liked! As for who that person was, everyone naturally knew.


    Chu Yixuan looked at the woman in front of him who was on the verge of tears and being trapped by her emotions. When he recalled her earlier words, "He isn''t even fit to carry my shoes!", the smile on his face grew wider.


    It was said that the Su Clan''s eldest daughter was extremely intelligent, but she was just a bit stupid on matters of the heart.


    But who would have known that behind this face filled with pity was hidden a sneer and an awe-inspiring killing intent.


    "This King knows very well that changing your mind right now is naturally extremely difficult."


    As Chu Yixuan spoke, he turned to Yan Yu Qi. "The matters between men and women are all about mutual love. You can refuse to ask His Majesty to bestow the marriage on you in the second half of the year. However, I am happy with you, so inviting you in is within reason."


    "Young miss, please do not decline this invitation."


    "¡­" This was simply a naked threat! How come she had never heard of Prince Jin acting so shamelessly before?!


    However, Su Zixuan couldn''t refuse the two of them being a threat to each other!


    "Alright."


    As soon as she agreed, Yan Yuqi said urgently, "Since you say a fair and refined lady is easy to kill, then I will dare to ask for this."


    His eyes were like torches as he stared at Su Zixuan. "I was wrong before. I hope you can give me another chance ¡­"


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when Su Zixuan nodded in agreement.


    She was just worrying about how she would approach Yan Yuqi for revenge in the future, but she didn''t expect that he would actually send himself over!


    Neither Su Qian Shan nor the Shardbearer had expected the situation to escalate to such a state. Both of them were stunned.


    However, this was still the best result.


    From the perspective of the Shardbearer Kingdom, it was inevitable that they would break off the engagement, but since Su Zixuan''s heart had been with Yu Qi, they still had a chance.


    Prince Jin received the promise from the young miss of the Su Family, so he would definitely not do anything excessive.


    As long as both sides did not blow up the matter, it would be beneficial to the Su Clan.


    Hence, Su Qian Shan did not need to worry about this for at least this half a year!


    After that ¡­


    Just take it one step at a time.


    After sending them off, Su Qian Shan couldn''t help but ask, "When did you and Prince Jin get to know each other?"


    "I don''t know him from the start." Su Zixuan had also thought of this question before, but even if she searched through her memories from two lifetimes, she couldn''t remember when she''d met Prince Jin!


    "Don''t know him?" This reply was completely unexpected. He originally thought that the two of them knew each other, and that Prince Jin had come to help support the Su Clan.


    But if you don''t know him...


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Su Qian Shan did not beat around the bush and asked straightforwardly, "These two enormous beings are not on friendly terms. What do you plan to do after half a year due to our agreement?"


    Regarding this, Su Zixuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Anything you want." As Su Zixuan spoke to here, his gaze suddenly became resolute. "But no matter what, I won''t marry Yan Yuqi!"


    "In half a year, at most, I''ll just say that I don''t like anyone. It can''t be that they''ll forcefully marry each other, right?" As she spoke, a smile appeared on Su Zixuan''s face as she consoled him in a soft voice, "Daddy, you can rest easy. I have my own plans."


    As the direct daughter of the Su Family, other than being stupid on Yan Yu Qi''s matter, the rest of the time she was very reliable. Thus, Su Qian Shan didn''t say anything more when she said it like that.


    Not far away behind the screen, Su Xuemin bit her red lips tightly. Her nails dug deep into her palm, causing blood to drip out!


    How could this happen!


    Yan Yu Qi had clearly told her that he would get the Thirteen Salt Streams of Jiangdong before annulling the marriage, so how could he agree to annulling the marriage so easily?!


    And where did Prince Jin come from! When did he know Su Zixuan? What relationship did they have!?


    Su Xue Ming was extremely resentful and his mind was in a mess ¡­


    Then, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up, and the corner of her mouth lifted into a strange smile.


    Su Zixuan, do you think this matter will end so easily? Even Prince Jin''s backer can''t save you.


    I will let you know what it means to truly kill!

 C6 Nocturnal Conversation

    The night was slightly cold, and the moonlight was like water.


    Su Zixuan changed out of her clothes and withdrew his personal maidservant. Leaning on the soft seat, she stared blankly at the nearby charcoal fire.


    In just one day, she had experienced too many things. Even though she appeared very confident in front of her father, she was actually very confused in her heart.


    The engagement was successfully pushed aside, but Prince Jin''s appearance was unexpected.


    The Shardcore Kingdom''s Su Clan could still be held in check! However, Prince Jin was a true Imperial Prince of the Kingdom of Chen, Dragon Sun and Fengzi!


    Could it be that he was really going to marry Prince Jin in half a year!?


    Thinking back to the figure she saw today, Su Zixuan''s brows slightly creased.


    It was said that the Jin Emperor had little desire and no desire to fight, so he was a carefree king. However, things were not as simple as he seemed.


    "Clank!"


    The window frame suddenly emitted a light sound, startling Su Zixuan awake.


    Was the wind too strong?


    With that in mind, Su Zixuan walked to the window, closed it again, and prepared to go to bed.


    However, just as he was about to turn around, he was caught off guard and crashed into a firm embrace!


    "Who is it?! "Ugh ¡­"


    Su Zixuan didn''t even have the time to call out for help when the other side directly covered his mouth.


    "It''s me." The man''s magnetic voice rang by his ear, carrying a bit of a playful smile. "When Miss Su closes the window, don''t put on any more clothes. Your body is so cold. If I get sick, I''ll feel sorry for you."


    The man was wearing a black brocade outfit, giving off an aggressive aura as he surrounded her. Su Zixuan felt that she couldn''t catch her breath.


    Seeing that the woman in his arms was blushing, Chu Yixuan''s mouth went dry as he looked into her watery eyes.


    "This King will let go now. Don''t make such a ruckus, otherwise, if this gets out, it will be bad for both you and me."


    Hearing this, Su Zixuan immediately nodded her head like she was pounding garlic.


    Smiling, Chu Yixuan let go of him.


    Having regained her freedom, Su Zixuan immediately fled from the man. Trembling as she looked around, she wondered if the other party had any presumptuous thoughts about her, if she had the chance to resist, and if she had to protect herself.


    The woman looked like a frightened little rabbit. Chu Yixuan sized her up with a few teasing glances, finding her interesting.


    "You ¡­ What brings your highness here in the middle of the night? " The question that was about to come out of his mouth turned into a question. The man''s identity was too prestigious, she couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "I came to chat with you." Chu Yixuan replied with a smile and poured himself a cup of tea as if it was nothing out of the ordinary, "Purple Mountain Cloud? "The Su Clan is indeed wealthy ¡­"


    This tone, why did it sound like he was going to be a rich man?


    "What do you want to talk about in my room in the middle of the night?" The moment she said this, Su Zixuan instantly regretted it!


    As a married woman in her previous life, she naturally knew about matters between men and women. Under such circumstances, her question seemed a little ambiguous.


    "Hmm? What is Miss Su hinting at? " Sure enough, when Prince Jin heard these words, he revealed a meaningful smile. When his gaze swept across her thin clothes, it seemed to carry an indescribable emotion.


    "No!" Immediately denying her inappropriate words, Su Zixuan helplessly advised, "It''s already late, if Prince has any business, you can come visit me tomorrow!"


    This was clearly an order to expel him.


    It was a pity that she had completely underestimated the thickness of Prince Jin''s skin. Chu Yixuan pretended not to hear her as he raised his cup and blew lightly on the mist. "Of course I have something to attend to. Otherwise, why would I come looking for Miss Su at this time?"


    Pah! What important matter did he have to barge into her room in the middle of the night?!


    Earlier today, the warm and courteous Prince Jin in the hall was indeed an act!


    Chu Yixuan watched the woman''s angry appearance with interest, but didn''t say anything. He decided not to tease her and seriously said, "I''ve received news about the Shardplate Kingdom. Does Miss Su want to know?"


    The Palace of the Shardbearer? Su Zixuan''s brows lightly rose as he withdrew the criticism in his heart.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The Duke of Shardbearer and the Empress''s younger sister, Lady Yao, have always been on good terms. Today, they''ve even come to cry and complain that the Su Clan has gone too far in forcing this marriage. "A distinguished official''s residence is not even comparable to a merchant''s residence. There are no rules at all. This disciple makes everyone in the world laugh in ridicule."


    After relaying the story to Su Zixuan, Chu Yixuan''s expression remained the same, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Zi Xuan thanks Prince Jin."


    Since the Shardbearer Kingdom had suffered a loss due to the existence of Prince Jin, how could they just let the matter go?!


    However, she did not expect the Shardbearer Kingdom to be so anxious. Did they not put the Su Clan in their eyes, or ¡­


    As she thought of this, Su Zixuan immediately raised her head to look at the Jin Emperor.


    The latter seemed to know what she was thinking and nodded slightly. "The Shardbearer has always been on the side of the Crown Prince in the imperial court."


    Right now, the war in the north was tense. The Crown Prince was fighting against the First Prince.


    Both sides were at loggerheads in the imperial court. Although the emperor didn''t say it out loud, he was biased towards the main battle. However, the treasury had only given out the money last year, so it was now out of money.


    Thus, when the war in the north had just begun, the Emperor had secretly sent word to the Su Clan, ordering them to dispatch troops and ensure that the matter of the grains and fodder would be dealt with.


    Right now, both sides were in a stalemate. If something were to happen to the Su Clan at this crucial moment, then there would be no way for them to sustain the food supply.


    At that time, there was no need to argue. The crown prince would naturally win without a fight.


    "What about you?" Why are you helping me?


    This was the thing that Su Zixuan couldn''t figure out the most.


    "I need allies ¡­" Prince Jin put down the teacup in his hand and calmly replied, "You need someone to help you break away from the marriage contract with the Shardbearer Kingdom. This king needs an imperial concubine who will not be a burden to you."


    After saying this, Prince Jin spread open his hands with a smile growing on his face.


    "Take what you need."


    "Just a princess?" Su Zixuan raised his gaze.


    "Since the Shardbearer Kingdom isn''t going to deal with This King, helping you is just a pass." Prince Jin didn''t hide this fact. "But I need to find a person who can match my status with his. It won''t be that easy for an imperial concubine to not drag me down."


    Indeed, it was too early for the Queen Mother to die, so her family wasn''t very prominent. If he really wanted to find her, his mother''s family wouldn''t be able to help.


    On the contrary, the matter of choosing a concubine could easily be meddled with by the concubines of the various palaces. Thinking about it, this was what Prince Jin feared the most.


    "Then let''s cooperate happily." Su Zixuan thought about it for a moment and finally decided to agree to the deal.


    "Happy cooperation."

 C7 She Is a Gift

    Snow was still falling outside the window. Prince Jin was wearing a black robe with mysterious patterns embroidered on his sleeves.


    Chu Yixuan looked around at the furnishings in the room, secretly understanding Zi Xuan''s preferences. If she were to marry into the Jin King Manor in the future, he would do as she said he would.


    Su Zixuan moved a few steps and sat down near the fire. She stretched out her hand to make some tea, but it was still purple mountain cloud. Her long boneless fingers held a wooden spoon and stirred the tea leaves.


    Prince Jin didn''t wait for her to invite him. Instead, he found a seat near Su Zixuan and sat down. He tilted his head slightly to watch her actions.


    Steam curled up within the room as Su Zixuan felt a scorching gaze meet the man''s gaze. Chu Yixuan''s expression was clear, and his eyes were filled with her shadow. "You''re here, what are you thinking about?" Chu Yixuan suddenly asked.


    She took a quick look through the fog and really thought of herself as her master.


    Su Zixuan unnaturally retracted his gaze and reminded, "We''re only allies!"


    The cold words were no different from putting distance between the two of them. Chu Yixuan didn''t get angry. Instead, he withdrew his gaze, but his deep gaze contained an unknown intent that made it impossible for anyone to understand what he was thinking.


    Deep in the night, the snowfall outside gradually grew heavier. "Prince, is it time to return home?"


    As he spoke, he placed a cup of fresh tea in front of Prince Jin.


    Seeing the clear tea, Chu Yixuan''s eyes sparkled. "I didn''t expect that Miss Zi Xuan would actually be able to cook a good cup of tea. This king will be blessed in the future."


    Su Zixuan secretly pursed his lips, this guy really had a thick face.


    "It''s already late, so I won''t disturb you any longer!" Prince Jin did not accept the cup. Instead, he got up and opened the window. He secretly started to circulate his Qing Gong, and disappeared into the night.


    A footprint on the window sill that he had stepped on was gradually covered by the snow, until it disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    White was the color she hated. In her previous life, her child had also died in this kind of snowy night, and her eyes were filled with scarlet ¡­


    All of the pain she suffered in her previous life, must be repaid a hundred times by Su Xueming and Yan Yu Qi.


    Su Zixuan closed the window, clenched her fair hands tightly, and dug her fingertips into her palms. She only relaxed when someone knocked on the door.


    Qing Yue pushed the door open and walked in, collecting all of the cups in the room. After saying that, she asked Su Zixuan to rest a bit earlier before leaving.


    Hidden Snow Hall.


    This place was located on the west side of the Su Clan Residence. The courtyard was covered in thick ice, and when the night wind blew past, it left behind desolate patches of cold.


    Su Xue Ming took off her robe and laid on the bed wearing plain clothes. Her eyes were full of hatred as she muttered to herself: "Prince Jin is just a somewhat pampered prince. "Su Zixuan, don''t be too proud of yourself too early. In a few days, your little sister will give you a present, and you will definitely remember it in this life!"


    The Thirteen Salts in the East River belonged to Yan Yu Qi and would be destined to belong to the two of them in the future. She, Su Zixuan, was just a stumbling block in the face of an eyesore, she had plenty of ways to make her wish she were dead.


    Seemingly thinking of something, Su Xue Ming finished the cup of Peach Blossom Wine in one gulp. He walked to the dressing table, picked up a piece of lip gloss paper and sipped on it.


    Looking at the gentle and beautiful makeup in the mirror, Su Xue Ming smiled in satisfaction.


    She should talk to Yan Yu Qi about her plan. After all, only with his existence would it be interesting ¡­


    After dressing properly, he lightly put out the candle wick and instructed the maidservant in the corridor that he had gone to sleep and should not come in again to serve the guests.


    Then he put the hat on his head and slipped out the back door.


    From time to time, he would turn his head to look. After confirming that everyone had fallen asleep, he silently walked out of the hidden stone door.


    However, Su Xue Ming had never noticed that the pair of dark eyes behind him were paying attention to the events of the night.


    Soon after, the shadow disappeared into the snow without a trace.


    In a dignified house on the outskirts of the city, the main room was brightly lit. The blue robed Young Master sat alone on his bed, sipping his tea. His temperament was extraordinary.


    He knew that someone would come tonight, so he did not sleep.


    As expected, not long after, the north door opened and a gust of wind blew into the room along with her.


    The person took off his fur coat and revealed his slim waist. There was a charming smile on his face as he said gently, "Why haven''t you rested yet? Did you know I would come?"


    Yan Yu Qi hugged Su Xuemin in his arms and buried his head into her slender neck. He took a deep breath and enjoyed the fragrance of her body, which caused the woman to laugh.

 C8 Stay Tonight All Right?

    "This guest courtyard is set up for you. If you don''t come, it will no longer have any meaning for your existence!" Yan Yu Qi had always been an elegant and considerate person, but when he spoke his love speech, it was also very captivating.


    "No matter how hard Su Zixuan tried, she wouldn''t be able to swallow this insult that she had given to the Shardcore Kingdom! I came today because I brought a strategy. "


    With that, Su Xueming directly grabbed onto his neck with his hands. His eyes were sincere and passionate, and his breath was like orchids. Immediately, Yan Yu Qi felt his throat become dry and astringent.


    "I''ve known you for many years. If it wasn''t for your sister shamelessly marrying me, you would have been my imperial concubine by now ¡­"


    Hugging the woman in front of him, Yan Yuqi caressed her lips with his thumb.


    She originally wanted to forcefully push him away, but seeing the faint warning from the man in front of her, she finally stopped.


    They had known each other for many years, and even though she was from the Shu Clan, the Su Clan valued her daughter''s upbringing. If her father were to find out about her coming here tonight, she would be furious.


    But if she didn''t come, she wouldn''t be willing to give up.


    Seeing that she was so tactful that she did not dare to resist, most of the spices had already been burnt away. "Will you stay here tonight?"


    Even though it was a question, his words contained an intent that was hard to ignore.


    "En!" She softly replied, "Since Big Sister doesn''t want to marry, then I am also the daughter of the Su Family. Five days later, you will also come to ask to marry me! I, Su Xue Ming, and the Su Family are still yours. "


    "Very good!" Yan Yu Qi held Su Xueming by the waist and walked towards the bed.


    Su Xuemin had originally wanted to say that if she wanted to balance the Jin Emperor, she would need to arrange for Su Zixuan and Jin Wang to commit adultery along with the crown prince, who was at odds with her.


    However, as soon as she entered the room, she smelled a strange fragrance. She was an expert with the scent of love.


    On second thought, only if she truly became the Crown Princess, would she have the ability to compete with Su Zixuan.


    If she could successfully impregnate the little crown prince, Yan Yuqi''s mother might not be so calculative. She was only a concubine ¡­


    Thinking up to here, she raised her hand and climbed onto Yan Yu Qi''s neck, giving him her lips on her own. This man who had said when they first met that he would treat her well. If it wasn''t for Su Zixuan, how could she have been so careful ¡­


    Early the next morning, Qingyue went to get Su Zixuan hot water for the morning bath.


    That night, she slept soundly and even dreamt of her childhood. She vaguely remembered a boy who took her birthday ¡­


    He turned around and looked at the remnants in the censer. It seemed to be Chu Yixuan''s masterpiece from last night. Was he worried that she would not feel at ease after breaking off the engagement? Or did he really have intentions?


    After Su Zixuan had washed up, he chose a light green long skirt and combed his hair into a simple bun. He gave her a honey hairpin, and his makeup was slightly pale, making his expression appear bad.


    She wanted to let Su Xuemin see her dispirited appearance after the marriage annulment. If she remembered correctly, in half a month, Su Xuemin would be married off to the Shardbearer Kingdom.


    In her previous life, her reputation had been ruined.


    Hidden Snow Hall.


    Su Xue Ming hurriedly slipped into the mansion from the back door. As soon as she entered the room, she dismissed all the maids. Even her personal servant, Leaves, was assigned to wait outside the door.


    Soaking her body in the bath barrel, Su Xueming caressed her flat belly with a bashful expression on her face.


    After cleaning up, it was rare for Su Xuemin to put on her own clothes. She put away a piece of white handkerchief stained with blood in the secret compartment of her pillow and added a pillowcase on the outside. Only then did she feel at ease.


    "I''m hungry, go get me something to eat!" A familiar voice called out from inside the room. Hearing this, Leaves turned around and went to get some food.


    Ye Wen was a mute, and he grew up with Su Xuemin.


    Su Xue Ming''s natural sensitive nature was suspicious. Leaves could not speak and could not write, so she naturally became the number one choice for her personal maid.


    Even if Leaves betrayed him in the future, she wouldn''t be able to say anything. Su Xue Ming definitely wouldn''t be caught red-handed.


    After lunch, Su Zixuan sat alone in the pavilion of the Su palace, staring at the white area that was about to melt away. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead as she clenched her fists until they turned white.


    Su Zixuan had been reborn, so she wasn''t afraid of anything. She was only afraid of Bai ¡­ White could always arouse the hatred in her heart.


    Therefore, she wanted to reduce her weakness in this life to zero. He wanted to make himself invulnerable!


    "Sister! I didn''t expect you to be here. " Su Xue Ming''s delicate voice was heard.


    It was truly a lingering spirit!


    After she had been reborn, she only wanted to rest for a few days and not be disturbed by worldly matters. Obviously, Su Xue Ming didn''t want to give her this opportunity.

 C9 Face Fear

    "Is little sister here to watch the snow too?" Su Zixuan had been reborn, so she wasn''t afraid of anything. She was only afraid of Bai ¡­ White could always arouse the hatred in her heart.


    Therefore, she wanted to reduce her weakness in this life to zero. He wanted to make himself invulnerable!


    She retracted the painful expression from her eyes and turned to look at Su Xue Liu. Her eyes were ice-cold and indescribably cold.


    Su Xue Ming was so shocked that he retreated a little. She had never seen him like this before. What was happening now?


    She retracted her somewhat stinging gaze and turned to look at Su Xue Liu. Her eyes were ice-cold and indescribably cold. Her entire body was surrounded by a frightening killing intent that couldn''t be retracted in time.


    Su Xue Ming was so frightened that he took a step back. Just a glance from him was enough to make her feel cold. In the midst of her shock, she resisted with great difficulty the trembling of her legs.


    Focusing and looking over, the woman in front of him was Su Zixuan. The sharpness in her eyes had long since disappeared. Su Xueming was puzzled.


    Could it be that she had seen wrongly just now?


    "Elder sister, I used to risk my life to marry the heir to the Shardbearer family. I love you so dearly, but why did you break off the engagement without any warning?"


    Su Zixuan calmly looked at her. Had he come to inquire about this?


    "The owner used to love a dog, but would the owner still love the dog if the dog bit the owner for the other bitch?"


    As she spoke, her tone was light, without any expression on her face.


    Su Xue Ming''s face was gloomy, but he couldn''t argue, otherwise he would have to admit that he was that bitch.


    "Elder sister really knows how to joke around. At least you''ve fallen in love with the crown prince of the Shardbearer Kingdom. Now, this kind of metaphor is enough to make others laugh at you."


    Su Zixuan stood up, walked to her side, and smiled with interest, "Master, if you don''t like your own dog, why not kill it? If she has a crush on us, we can take her home and take care of her. "


    How could she mind?


    Su Xue Ming''s face became even more unsatisfied. He fiercely patted his leaf, indicating that she should follow her and leave immediately.


    After the abominable person left, she instantly felt as if the snow had melted, and the haze that was pressing down on her heart was lifted by a bit. She continued to look at the snow, and her eyes were stung by the remaining white light.


    Qing Yue rushed over, placed the stove in Su Zixuan''s hands and said, "Miss is not afraid of the cold. She said that she would return after seeing the snowy scenery, but she''s been gone for such a long time. It really makes me worry!"


    As the maidservants chattered nonstop, Su Zixuan smiled as she listened, but held the stove in her hands a little too tightly.


    Because she was afraid of fire!


    The fire that had engulfed her body. Before she closed her eyes, she had smelled the burning smell of decay. This smell came from her hair, her body ¡­


    To live this life again, all the suffering she had experienced would be added to the suffering she had given to the person who had done all of this.


    Qing Yue saw that she was hugging the furnace so tightly and wanted to say something. It seemed that Su Zixuan had also sensed something and slowly released her hand. "It was a bit too cold just now, so I''m in love with warmth ¡­"


    Qing Yue took the cloak from her hands and walked back with Su Zixuan. She seemed to notice that the current Eldest Young Miss seemed a little different from before, but she couldn''t tell exactly what was strange.


    Qing Yue shook her head to drive away her unease. She would always be by her young mistress'' side.


    At night, the stars in the sky were separated, and the waning moon and lonely stars in the sky complemented each other. It was an indescribably charming and beautiful scene.


    Su Zixuan sat on the desk and started flipping through the books. The old appearance of the books reminded her of the past. She was lost in her memories and couldn''t tear herself away from them.


    The window was pushed open once again. It was the Jin Emperor, Chu Yi Xuan.


    She put down the book in her hand and looked at Chu Yixuan with a knowing smile. He was on time.


    Chu Yixuan walked around the curtain in a practiced manner and then sat down in front of her. It was the same spot he had sat last night.


    Watching Su Zixuan close the window, Chu Yixuan shook his head with a smile. Prince Jin actually climbed up to Su Zixuan''s window every day just to meet with the girl!


    "Prince Jin, looks like you have some good news to share with an ally?" Seeing his cheerful expression, Su Zixuan''s mood couldn''t help but improve a bit.


    "Do you have any objections if your concubine marries into the Mansion of the Shardbearer?" He went straight to the point.


    Since the person in front of him had personally annulled the marriage, of course he wouldn''t care about such things. Chu Yixuan was also curious, and rumored that the direct daughter of the Su Family, the heir to the Liefeng family, was crazy, and he felt that it was necessary to know about these things, but not now. He carefully observed her expression and enunciated each word, "Su Xue Ming, last night at the outskirts of the Shardcore family''s manor!"


    As the daughter of the Su Family, her morals were the most important. She didn''t expect that at this time, Su Xue Ming would already have turned his body over to that trash of a man like Yan Yu Qi ¡­


    If he remembered correctly, it was due to this illness that Su Qian Shan became much weaker in his previous life.

 C10 Her Old Love

    He had to temporarily suppress this matter. If he could find a suitable opportunity to erupt ¡­


    There was an almost imperceptible look of hatred in his eyes as he lightly opened his red lips and said, "What a good plan!"


    Chu Yixuan looked at her approvingly. He was relieved that he had cooperated with a smart person. "Su Xuemin is your little sister who is born in the womb. I''ve come here today to ask your opinion."


    "Besides my father and brother, there''s no need to worry about others." Su Zixuan spoke very easily.


    Chu Yi Xuan hadn''t expected such an answer. For a famous sect like the Su residence, it seemed like it was a benevolent and filial house on the surface, but it must be hiding something deep within.


    This was not inferior to that of the Imperial Palace.


    However, seeing that she didn''t seem to be under any pressure, Chu Yixuan finally relaxed.


    As she thought about it, her gaze fell onto the stove in front of Su Zixuan. The golden color of the furnace was similar to the pattern of a hibiscus flower. However, the fire within had died down, as if this furnace was also old ¡­


    Old Booklet... Old Heater... This Su Zixuan was someone who was very nostalgic?


    What about her old love, Yan Yuqi?


    Chu Yixuan thought to himself as a sense of desolation welled up within him. In the next instant, he was covered up. "How about we follow the example of the crown prince of the Shardcore Kingdom and set up a private residence for our meeting!"


    Wouldn''t that be a private meeting? Su Zixuan was slightly hesitant.


    Seeing her lower her lips in silence, Chu Yixuan immediately took a pill and said, "If anyone sees me running to your room all day long, it''ll be hard to say for sure."


    "Then that''s it!"


    Seeing that Chu Yixuan''s gaze was still fixed on the furnace, Su Zixuan smiled and explained, "This furnace is a birthday present from my mother when I was young."


    The man unnaturally retracted his gaze and placed his hand on his lips. He coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment. "It''s just that I feel that the design is pretty ¡­"


    Su Zixuan covered her mouth and smiled. Could it be that he thought Yan Yuqi had given it to her?


    "The rest is up to Your Highness." As he spoke, he held up the stove. The coal inside the stove had long since been extinguished. Fortunately, the room wasn''t cold.


    His almond eyes were clear, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This was how he looked when he first saw her, clad in snow-white clothes, with starry eyes and sword-like sword-like eyebrows. This was how he looked when he first met her.


    Originally, they didn''t have any interaction with each other, but now, they were on the same side. If it weren''t for the fact that they both had the same goal, a prince like Prince Jin wouldn''t have joined them.


    She was well aware of the stakes involved in this matter. The only thing she cared about was taking control of the family, so she really didn''t want to step foot into the royal family.


    To live a new life and have a prince come knocking to propose marriage, it was fine if he was sincere but if he was just using her as he wished.


    So what if you are a prince? Once you walk on the road of revenge, you will never stop.


    "It''s already late. Zi Xuan is about to rest."


    Chu Yixuan straightforwardly walked over to the window and squatted there. His tall figure instantly became much smaller.


    "I hope I can get in the door the next time I see you." After saying this, he disappeared into the cold night.


    Su Zixuan took in his words. He was a charming prince of the Jin family whom she had never met before. It seemed like his actions were also carefree and carefree.


    Closing the window, she leaned against the window frame. No wonder Su Xuemin had asked her this question today.


    Alright, since you''re going to marry, then this big sister will definitely let you get married ¡­


    Palace of the Shardcore Kingdom.


    The Duke of Guo''s wife was still fuming as she recited what had happened yesterday. That person from the Su residence had caused their Duke of Guo''s residence to become the joke of the day after tea!


    The Shardbearer didn''t pay any attention to her words. He understood his wife''s personality and wanted to say how much more boisterous she was.


    "The empress''s younger sister, Madam Yao, said that in a few days, she would definitely choose a lady from a famous clan for Qier. I agreed immediately. Duke of Guo, do you have any objections?" Madam Yan and Madam Dong continued with their conversation.


    Since the empress had already said so, the Shardbearer naturally didn''t have any objections.


    Facing the Su Clan''s annulment of the marriage, he couldn''t argue against it. After all, it was an indisputable fact that Su Zixuan had stuck her son in Sweet Water Lane.


    It was all the fault of this good-for-nothing, "If you didn''t spoil Qi''er so much, he wouldn''t have been a bad student!"


    The duke of Shardbearer was now speaking without a care. Outsiders all said that he was afraid of the inside. However, when it really came to a critical moment, he had a temper.


    "Are you blaming me? If I don''t get closer to Mistress Yao, how can we immediately know about the news of the Imperial Palace? "


    "If it wasn''t the empress''s younger sister, I wouldn''t have loved to talk to her with that face full of scars and the stench of foxes."


    Seeing how her words were getting more and more outrageous, the maidservant hurriedly reminded her, "Madam, you can''t speak carelessly about this. Be careful of the walls."

 C11 Su Clan Again?

    The Dong family lost their mother when they were young, and their father didn''t teach her in time because of the war. When he reached the age of marriage, he was already betrothed to the Yan family.


    With General Dong''s death, the Yan family was successfully conferred a title of nobility. She had no cultural background and did not care about the feelings of others when she spoke.


    He immediately brushed away the maidservant''s hand and said, "That Su Zixuan, she was the one who wanted to marry Qi''er to death. If it wasn''t for the fact that she has some wealth in the Su residence, she wouldn''t be worthy of my Qi''er!"


    At that time, Yan Yu Qi walked back. He was dressed in an Mo Lan robe and stood upright: "Who is so blind as to offend the Shardbearer Dukedom?"


    He said with a mischievous smile. When Mrs Dong saw that he had returned, she instantly felt more than half of her anger dissipate.


    "Madam Yao introduced the empress and her niece, Yao Muwan. That young lady, her character, makeup, and appearance are all beautiful. She''s the heir to the Shardplate Kingdom''s official residence. All of your women have been taken care of by yourself!"


    Hearing Dong Shi''s words, Yan Yu Qi suddenly became nervous: "The woman I want to marry has always been the second young miss of the Su Family, Su Xueling!"


    Mrs Dong shouted and stood up: "Is it the Su Clan again, or is she just a concubine?"


    She rolled her eyes on the spot and almost gave up. At the beginning, she was very dissatisfied with Su Zixuan for pestering her son, but the Su Clan''s benefits were really moving, so she just turned a blind eye.


    In the end, their son was publicly annulled and their face was completely disgraced. Even now, the Su Clan''s daughter had lost her mind. How could Dong Clan endure this?


    He was about to flare up and grumble at his beloved son, but he was not so polite to the Shardbearer.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you being greedy for such a small amount of money and getting stuck on the Su Clan''s shameless seductress, how could it be like this now?"


    "The Su Clan is really a bunch of foxes. All of them are shameless scum. The older ones are like this, the older ones are the same as the older ones!"


    "A mere concubine isn''t even fit to carry my son''s shoes. To think she''d dream of being the crown prince''s consort ¡­"


    He flexed his limbs and punched and kicked the Shardbearer. Even though she was a woman, the daughter of a family of generals might not be as talented as others and might not necessarily be as strong.


    The Shardbearer had difficulty saying anything, and his son was so obsessed with marrying his daughter that he felt aggrieved to be his father taking the blame for him.


    The Shardbearer wanted to get even angrier when he saw that the vile child was still pretending to be worried, but he didn''t see him pull away from the tigress at all. He forced her onto the ground, but without letting his anger go, he kicked her twice.


    Madam Dong was stunned by the greeting. Before she could react, she heard the Shardbearer scolding her.


    "When did you hook up with the Su Clan''s daughter?" In terms of appearance, Su Xueming was completely inferior to Su Zixuan. In terms of status, the Duke of Guo''s estate was not a match for a royal merchant, let alone a concubine.


    "Dad, how can this be called being a couple? Ming''er and I are in love with each other. I want to marry her." Yan Yu wasn''t afraid. He had known Su Xue Ming for a long time, not to mention ¡­


    When he thought of the soft and gentle beauty of the previous night, his heart began to waver. He did not expect that such a gentle and petty girl like Ming''er would be able to seduce him to death in his bed.


    "She is already one of my people. You might be able to be her grandfather for a long time."


    The Shardbearer almost fainted on the spot when he heard this. Normally he could have been a little more dishonest, but now he even dared to reach out to the daughter of a proper family.


    No matter how unpopular the Su Clan''s daughter was, it would not be so easy to get rid of her.


    When the Dong family heard this, they shouted again, "Men take over your body before you even leave the pavilion. It can be seen that you are a conniving scum. No, absolutely not."


    "Yu''er, don''t be fooled by these lowly hooves. That girl is the empress''s niece, Yao Muwan. She has a dignified personality and a beautiful face. This is what I, the Crown Princess of the Shardplate Kingdom, should look like!"


    It was rare for Yan Yu Qi to be unyielding, and when he saw his mother''s attitude towards his father, he felt a little lingering fear. He immediately said, "I must marry her," and ran out the door.


    On the other side, Su Xue Ming was still having the beautiful dream of being Crown Princess, completely unaware that the matter of her impurity had come out of Yan Lang''s mouth.


    "Ye-zi, tell me what you think I should do with Su Zixuan after I become his consort." While she was speaking, her eyes were not looking at her servant.


    Obviously, she did not expect a mute''s reply.

 C12 The Good Show Have Begin

    All these years, her life had been too miserable. The title of a concubine was placed on her head, her father had never seen her before, and the man he loved was also engaged to the Su Zixuan she hated the most.


    They were constrained in every way and humiliated every day.


    Now that she was about to become the crown prince''s consort, Su Zixuan was only the daughter of an imperial merchant.


    Even if she had Prince Jin by her side, a normal man would not even be able to catch up to her, much like how she had shamelessly chased after a man in the past.


    Let alone Prince Jin!


    Moreover, it would take a long time for her to make Su Zixuan''s reputation go down the drain. When that time came, she would be the one to take care of the Su Clan.


    The corner of her mouth raised into a cold smile. It was as if she could see Su Zixuan kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, as if she couldn''t live or die.


    However, she didn''t know that in a certain corner of her courtyard, there was someone watching her day and night.


    She stretched out her hand and beckoned for Leaves to come forward. She gently placed a letter in her hand along with a small pouch.


    Before her aunt died, she gave all the people in her possession to her. From then on, she knew how to secretly manage her subordinates'' connections.


    The past few years had brought her plenty of benefits, and she had endured it all for the sake of waiting for the day that she could kill Su Zixuan with one move.


    Thinking that the letter would reach her lover in an hour, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    That night, she had just gotten used, but she didn''t expect Yu Qi to stay by her side and refuse to leave. It really tired her out. Thinking about going to see him again tonight, she felt a little expectant.


    Su Xue Ming was still immersed in his own world and was unable to extricate himself from it. Not far away from Xiao Yuan, Su Zixuan was listening to her subordinate''s report.


    Su Zixuan sized up the man in front of her, and his heart slightly trembled.


    She already knew that Chu Yixuan wasn''t as harmless as he looked. His image of having nothing to do all day was just for protection.


    However, when his subordinate directly appeared in front of her, Su Zixuan couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t expect that the Su Clan, which she had grown up in, would be so easily infiltrated as a spy. In the past few days, she had always been thinking about how to save the Su Clan, thinking about how to take revenge on the Yan Clan and her good sister, but she had never been able to think of anything else.


    Su Zixuan felt an inexplicable chill run down his spine. What about his previous life? How many other dogs were by her side and her father''s?


    Now that she had reached an agreement with Prince Jin, his appearance was a reminder and a reminder of her sincerity.


    This good sister of hers was really shameless!


    She had lost her virginity before marriage, and had even boldly invited a man to meet her. If people were to find out, the entire Su Clan''s face would probably be completely thrown away.


    She then sighed. Everything she had done before wasn''t as embarrassing, but it wasn''t this serious. His fingertips slightly twisted, as if wanting to erase some sort of filth.


    A small piece of white jade was revealed from the brocade bag. Su Zixuan''s white fingertips trembled slightly. She was extremely familiar with this piece of ornament!


    In her previous life, when she still hadn''t married into the Yan family, she had seen Yan Yu Qi wear this pendant all day.


    She had thought that Yan Yu Qi liked this sort of small trinket, and had even specially picked out many good things for Yan Yu Qi from her wedding.


    Who would have thought that it was actually her younger sister who had given birth to him?


    The two of them were truly in love. In her previous life, she had covered her heart with lard and could not see anything. There were many indications that they had been infected since a long time ago.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes gradually revealed a fierce and merciless light. In this lifetime, she would definitely make this pair of trash men and women pay the price.


    The man who had just walked out of the courtyard reminded Su Zixuan that there was an even more important matter at hand.


    She was, after all, the direct descendant of the Su Clan. The servants around her had gone through layers and layers of selections. Even under such strict conditions, the Jin Emperor was still able to easily insert people into her courtyard ¡­


    It was obvious that he was not the only one in the Su Clan.


    She only had Qingyue by her side, and it was really not enough. It seemed like she needed to strengthen her own power as well.


    In just a few days, the Master-in-Law of the Ministry of Revenue had already sent a card to the Su Palace for her birthday.


    The Su Clan and the Shang Chen had always been on good terms. In the past few years, whenever the Ministry of Revenue encountered any problems, the Su Clan would step forward and help. They had solved quite a few problems for the Minister.


    Su Xue Ming leisurely walked over. Her simple and elegant dress fluttered with her daughter''s graceful steps, and her slim waist was gripped tightly. She was truly a tender and lovable person.


    Su Zixuan sneered in her heart. She looked like a beauty for nothing. Who knew that a beauty would have a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion?


    Just you wait and see. Today''s show was about to begin.

 C13 Dont Want to Miss the Show

    The Su Clan had a total of two daughters. The head mother died early, so the concubine would not be able to attend such a banquet. Naturally, the Su Clan did not attend this sort of banquet too often.


    After getting on the carriage, Su Zixuan closed his eyes and meditated, recalling the mama''s teachings.


    On the other side, Su Ximing sipped the tea as she felt an uncontrollable excitement in her heart. After today, she, Su Zixuan, would be stepped on by others, freely spitting on them.


    How could Su Zixuan not feel it? She frowned slightly. The things that Aunt gave birth to were not up to standard. She was such an unscrupulous person that was sizing people up. How uncultured! If he had known earlier, he would have chased her out. However, he didn''t do it in front of his father, so he endured it.


    The whole way back to Shang Shu Manor in silence, Su Zixuan immediately got off the car and left, not bothering to pay attention to the pretentious woman behind her.


    At this time, the Great Dream, Sansheng, especially wanted to meet his best friend.


    Seeing that she was walking quickly and couldn''t keep up with her pace, Su Xue Ming could only grit his teeth and stomp his feet.


    When Li Shiyun saw the young girl walking towards her, she immediately smiled and said, "Zu Xuan, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Shiyun was the direct daughter of the Minister of Revenue, and had grown up in a pampered fashion. She was the only one who had a good relationship with Su Zixuan.


    "This is Elder Sister Huang Shuying from the Minister of Government''s President''s House. This gentle and charming person is the direct daughter of the Prince Regent, Great Wine Master Liu, Big Sister Liu Xinhui ¡­"


    A warm feeling flowed into Su Zixuan''s heart. How could she not know who these people were? As the direct daughter of a famous family, the relationships between the female family members were extremely important.


    However, this was Shiyun''s good intentions, so of course she happily accepted.


    Su Xue Ming stood in the distance and watched with anger. This was a good opportunity to get to know the noble ladies, but Li Shiyun only brought Su Zixuan there.


    She didn''t dare to move forward on her own. She didn''t dare to touch the temper of the Minister of Revenue''s daughter, Li Shiyun. She could only bitterly look for a place to sit down.


    The brocade handkerchief in her hand was about to be torn apart. When she thought of today''s matter, she looked at Su Zixuan''s face and covered the hatred in her eyes. The noble ladies at the side covered their thoughts and gave face to the crowd. They greeted each other courteously. They had originally thought that Su Zixuan was just a follower of Li Shiyun, but they had never thought that she was actually a good friend.


    Otherwise, why would he seriously introduce the both of them? It seemed like he wasn''t just someone who couldn''t perform properly.


    Su Zixuan was almost convinced. After such a long circle, Li Shiyun didn''t even need to drink a mouthful of tea. Seeing that he was about to bring her to another place to exchange pleasantries, he hurriedly called out to his friend.


    "Since I''ve come here, you have already brought me along to recognize these people. How could I not recognize these people?" Su Zixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Li Shiyun was so embarrassed that she blushed. She had forgotten that Zu Xuan didn''t want her to be a sociable person.


    "First Miss, drink some water. I''ve been introducing you nonstop the entire way here. You must be thirsty." With a slight smile on her face, Su Zixuan placed the teacup in front of her.


    "Why are you so angry, young miss? Good, good, this is all my fault. Drink some water quickly and calm down."


    Pretending to beg for mercy, Li Shiyun was amused to the point of giggling. She received the teacup and the two went inside the pavilion to rest. They chatted merrily.


    Chu Yixuan watched the usually calm and intelligent lady standing in front of another girl through the arch. He felt a bit jealous.


    She had never thought that she would have such a childish side to her.


    This was different from what she had seen before. This Su Zixuan looked as innocent and innocent as she should be at this age.


    Chu Yixuan frowned slightly. Just what had happened for her to become like that?


    "Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother, here." Chu Yixuan looked over and saw a man wearing an ink-blue robe waving to him. Chu Yi Xuan withdrew his gaze from a corner and walked over to the man.


    "I was even thinking that you wouldn''t come today. Royal Father clearly called us here to come with you, but you ¡­ you didn''t come before, but now you''re here again."


    The person who came was the ninth prince, Chu Yixiu. Halfway through his words, he moved his head over.


    "Let me think, where were you looking just now?"


    Just now, he saw Seventh Brother staring at a place for a long time. That was the place where the female servants stayed, but he couldn''t tell who Seventh Brother was looking at even after looking for a long time.


    He felt a sharp pain on his head, and turned around to find that Seventh Brother was already walking towards the other side. Chu Yixiu quickly followed him and did not forget to ask who Seventh Brother was looking at.


    "Since you said it was royal father''s order, how could I not come? You would believe me if I lied to you." Chu Yixuan answered.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? When have you ever heard of Royal Father''s words? Otherwise, why would he not call you alone and even bring me along?"


    "I was afraid that you would go your way and not come. At that time, I''ll give Sir Li''s family face." Saying that, his face drooped down, "Feelings, I''m just a top-notch person."


    Chu Yixuan was strolling along with a smile on his face, completely ignoring his foolish brother''s words.


    He just thought that if he didn''t come today, he would definitely miss out on a good show, and being a spectator was much more interesting than what he''d heard.

 C14 Disgrace

    When Su Zixuan saw the maid who had purposely wet her clothes, she immediately stood up and poured some tea onto the stone table. The tea flowed down the table, wetting a large portion of her skirt.


    Su Xue Man, who was at the side, had a glimmer in her eyes as she walked forward: "Elder sister, how did your dress become like this? This servant girl is too clumsy."


    Su Zixuan sighed as she looked at the maidservants kneeling on the ground, begging for forgiveness. "Forget it, you''re not doing this on purpose."


    "Fortunately, sister brought some spare clothes when she left. Ye, hurry up and bring sister to a place to change clothes." With just the right words, Su Xue Ming arranged everything properly. He said that he was not alarmed and seemed to be of an even higher class than this young mistress. She was calling for her maidservants to prevent them from finding out if anything happened.


    Su Zixuan, on the other hand, was quite cooperative. She looked at her little sister, who couldn''t wait to show her face, and laughed in her heart. She didn''t know how this good show would begin yet.


    Su Ximing had arranged everything properly, but Su Zixuan was actually very cooperative. She couldn''t help but find it funny as she looked at her little sister, who couldn''t wait to show her face.


    Su Zixuan followed the ladies to the door. After changing her clothes in the courtyard, she sat in the pavilion by the lake.


    As for Su Xue Ming, he had long since been called away by her lover when she went to change.


    The two of them were lovers, but the scene in the house now was definitely different.


    She covered the sneer on her lips and whispered with Li Shiyun, who had come back from socializing with them. The young girl''s charming voice echoed in her ears.


    In the distance, Madam Yao''s expression was filled with excitement. Su Zixuan was very puzzled. Since she was young, Lady Yao had always been unbridled and unscrupulous, acting according to her own preferences.


    Compared to the Queen of the same country, it was simply not worth looking at.


    This look of gloating was probably the Yin division of some women.


    "Today, I would like to see if my servant girl has really seen something extraordinary. If she were to open this door, there would be no room for turning around."


    As they greeted her loudly, everyone''s gazes were attracted to her. Yao Zhi Ruo was very pleased with everyone''s reactions. She thought that today, she would be able to help her big sister the empress.


    She almost couldn''t suppress the joy in her heart. Opening this door would cause that vile spawn inside to lose all face.


    Within the room.


    In the warmth of the room, the rosemary was fragrant, intoxicating, intoxicating, and irresistible.


    Su Xue Ming looked at the man who was moving up and down on his back in a daze. When she was moved, she couldn''t help but rub his shoulder. She only remembered that the man in front of her was her lover, the man who was going to propose to her in a few days.


    As the cold wind blew in, the intoxicating air dispersed, and the sounds of shattering began to resound in his head. The sounds rose and fell unceasingly, but they were not very clear.


    She wanted to hear it, but the man in front of her stirred her emotions. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes that were filled with happiness ¡­


    Su Xue Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and the sound became louder. She looked at the light at the door with rapt attention, and saw that it was filled with people. She then jumped up with a howl.


    When Yan Yuqi was pushed aside, he only felt abnormally angry. Any man who was interrupted while doing this would not be tolerated, and he was almost furious.


    When he clearly saw the sea of people before him, he instantly shriveled down.


    He didn''t care about Su Xue Ming and pulled the quilt over his body to block her. However, the pitiful Su Xue Ming was completely exposed to the crowd.


    "Why are you guys here? Where''s that evil bastard?"


    The maidservant next to Mistress Yao clearly saw Chu Yixuan. Why did it suddenly change to someone else?


    Su Xue Ming''s face was covered in tears. He screamed and grabbed the quilt to cover himself. Fortunately, the madams outside didn''t come in as they were afraid of getting dirty. Otherwise, even if he was a man, he wouldn''t be able to take it. As he looked at the woman crying in the corner, he felt a burst of love for her. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t control her ¡­


    Just as they were about to lift their feet, they were caught by the servants who barged in. Yan Yu Qi and Su Xue Ming were naked, and the others didn''t need to think much to know what was going on.


    The Lady Shang Shu who had just entered the house was in such a state. Today was her mother''s birthday celebration, yet such a shameful event had happened in the mansion. She had almost lost all face, but what was even more hateful was that this dog and dog duo, wherever was bad, would actually end up here.


    When he focused his attention, he discovered that it was the son of the Duke of Shardbearer''s family, as well as the Su family''s concubine and daughter.


    However, it was too late to cover things up now. When she came over, she heard from the maidservant that it was Madam Yao bringing a group of people to the backyard. She immediately knew that it was inappropriate.


    "Get out!" Madam Shang Shu ordered the others to retreat.


    When she heard from the maidservant that Madam Yao had led a large group of people to the backyard, she immediately had an ominous premonition. As expected, how could Yao Zhiruo be an easy target?


    There was no way to conceal what had happened today, so he could only try his best to clear the place up. "Please give me an explanation for what has happened today."


    This matter had already alarmed the front yard. The families in front of them had sent people to investigate, and Shardbearer had fainted on the spot due to his high blood and Qi.


    The one in charge, the Shang Shu Manor doctor, woke him up with a prick and reminded him kindly: "The crown prince of your residence is adulterous with a daughter of the Su Clan. Please go and take care of it."


    Shardbearer almost died on the spot. Solve my ass! With so many people watching, what could they do?


    This evil son!


    Since such a thing had happened, it was impossible for him, the father, to not step forward. He dragged his old face to the backyard. Su Qian Shan had just arrived, but his face was dark and his entire body was trembling in anger.

 C15 You Still Have Chastity?

    As a concubine, Su Xue Ming had a good sense and didn''t leave the house or enter the house. How could she do such a shameless thing?


    Su Qian staggered at the foot of the mountain when he saw his daughter naked and being watched by everyone. Su Zixuan hurriedly supported her and looked at her father, who was holding onto his chest and gasping for air. She was full of self-blame.


    If there was any other way, she wouldn''t want to use this method to resuscitate her father and make him feel sad.


    The farce continued, and Chu Yi, Xuan, Chu Yi, and Xiu watched with great interest from the crowd. They did not have the slightest bit of interest from the Scholar Gui that came with the royal family.


    After a long period of confusion, Su Xue Ming was unable to reply. However, when he saw his father and Su Zixuan, he was abruptly shocked awake. She couldn''t wait to put on her clothes and was about to rush out.


    The palace maid quickly pressed her to the ground, unable to move at all.


    "Su Zixuan, you''re the one who harmed me! You''ll die a horrible death!" With a crazed look on her face, Su Xue Ming cursed and threw all the manners to the back of her mind. As she spoke, she felt a bit absent-minded.


    Who would believe that? If it was her scheme, then how could she scheme against the man she loved in another woman''s bed? She was the daughter of heaven, the direct daughter of a father.


    The surrounding people found her gaze and looked towards Su Zixuan. The latter was slightly angry, but didn''t show any sign of guilt. For a moment, they all had their own thoughts.


    Su Zixuan generously stood in front of the crowd and looked down from above at the naked Su Xue Ming. He raised his hand and gave a resounding slap.


    "Your conduct is improper, disrespecting the elders and children, and you are trying to cause trouble. All the face of the Su Clan has been thrown away by you!"


    As the eldest sister, it was her duty to teach her sister a lesson. Her desire for revenge was obvious, so it was only right that she should give Su Xue Ming a slap.


    "Why should I frame you? "With your identity as a concubine, how can you be worthy of me making a move against you?"


    Su Zixuan''s voice reverberated in the air. Under her proud and imposing manner, the entire audience was silent. The gazes of the crowd gathered on the two Su sisters.


    "It''s not that I don''t know about your favors and private actions all these years. I''ll just treat it as if you''re ignorant, but do you really not know your wrongs in today''s matter?"


    At this moment, Su Zixuan''s eyes were slightly red, just like an elder sister who had broken her heart for a concubine.


    "Who else could it be other than you? It''s you who caused me to lose my virginity! "


    Not waiting for her to continue, Su Zixuan seemed to have heard an enormous joke and interrupted, "You lost your virginity? You still have chastity? "


    After saying that, his gaze fell onto the messy bed. There was not a single trace of blood on it.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. They looked at Su Xue Ming with eyes full of contempt, as if she was a brothel lady that was capable of sleeping for over ten thousand people.


    Su Xue Ming''s entire body was trembling. Tears overflowed his face and dyed his makeup. He suddenly regretted that he hadn''t handed his body over to Yan Lang so easily.


    This was only the second time she had befriended Yan Lang, but now, she was being asked by everyone as a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion. How could she explain that this was only the second time she had befriended Yan Lang?


    She could only glare angrily at Su Zixuan, but there was a hint of determination in her eyes.


    Looking at the girl in front of him whose aura had completely spread out, Su Xue Ming absentmindedly recalled that a few years ago, his sister Su Zixuan had been learning to clean some account books under his father''s guidance.


    At that time, when Su Zixuan was ten years old, she forced the family''s old fellow to admit his mistakes and beg for mercy. Those crafty old men had usually stolen countless treasures, but even her father hadn''t noticed them.


    From then on, the name of the Su Clan''s eldest daughter became famous, and she was also favored by her father.


    At that time, she was still a little girl and could only watch her elder sister become more and more dazzling day by day. Later, even the person she liked became her elder sister''s person.


    The farce ended with the woman fainting in public.


    The stage was difficult to set up, but it was easy to watch.


    It was night, and everything was quiet. Su Zixuan had just come out of Su Qian Shan''s courtyard to look at the towering pine trees. She stood there for a long time.


    She didn''t know if her move today was right or wrong. She didn''t know how Su Xuemin in her previous life had attracted Yan Xueqi to be dead set on her, but there wasn''t much time left. If she couldn''t quickly hit her target, how could she defend against ambushes from all directions in the future?


    The stove in his hand grew cold as he quickly entered the yard.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a pile of slanted maidservants.


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Zixuan covered Qing Yue''s mouth to prevent her from shouting out. He signaled her with a soft voice, and only then did Qing Yue calm down.


    He softly said, "You can take your leave first."


    "Miss, it''s not safe." Qing Yue was a little scared.


    "No problem, the one inside is the Jin Emperor."


    Qing Yue was so shocked that her jaw almost fell to the ground, but she knew that her young mistress didn''t like to be questioned, so she had no choice but to shut her mouth.


    When she entered the room, as expected, Su Zixuan''s mouth twitched slightly as she saw the man drinking by the bed. ''This shameless person, does he really think I''m going home?''


    "It seems that His Highness the Prince of Jin said that he wanted to set up a residence. This is not without reason. My little temple will not be able to accommodate a great Buddha like you." Su Zixuan''s tone was slightly angry.


    "Every time I come, I come in and out as I please. I might as well change my name to Chu."

 C16 The Whole Story

    Chu Yixuan looked at her fuming face. Compared to her sharp appearance in Shang Shu Manor today, it was much more lively now, and it was even more captivating than a few days ago.


    "It''s freezing outside, and Miss Su isn''t in the courtyard either. She only knocked them out due to the circumstances, otherwise, they would have entered Miss Su''s room ¡­"


    Chu Yixuan had a docile smile on his face, but his words caused people to become especially angry.


    "At that time, the duo of the First Prefecture will have their lives ruined on the same day. It wouldn''t be nice if word of this got out."


    At that time, Su Zixuan was so angry that she almost passed out. "You still have the face to say that?!"


    "Why did today''s matter coincidentally happen to be seen by Madam Yao?" Su Zixuan''s face was filled with anger. Originally, she had only wanted to let the President''s wife see it and thus warn Su Xue Ming.


    The host was unwilling to reveal the scandal in his own home, so he would naturally cover it up. After all, it would be better than being left alone for now. The entire Su Clan would be disgraced as well.


    "I didn''t arrange this because your sister found a good way. Who would have known that her heart was so ruthless? She hid the intention to make you lose your reputation, but in the end, she found someone so stupid."


    Chu Yixuan spread out his hands. He had only switched the person who made things difficult to him to Su Xueming and Yan Yuqi. As for the method of being discovered, he didn''t interfere at all.


    One had to bear the consequences of what was sinful.


    Su Zixuan''s fingertips caressed the edge of her teacup, reflecting her gentle face in the water.


    This was how it was in her previous life. She had barely escaped death and had not been tainted by other men, but her reputation had been tarnished.


    Half a month later, when the Yan Clan brought up the idea of marrying a concubine, they seized on her improper conduct and did not let it go. Even though she felt wronged and angry in her heart, she could only endure it.


    The fact that the investigation did not come to an end even after a long time made her depressed. She even faintly believed that the man''s words of admiration were true.


    Afterwards, the man would naturally die. Even if Father Su didn''t make a move, she would still make a move.


    With such a decisive and overbearing character, he was infatuated by love and had never defended against his younger sister before.


    "Then why is Yan Yu Qi there?" Su Zixuan was somewhat puzzled.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan, suddenly unsure of whether she liked Yan Qiqi or not. If she did, why didn''t she feel uncomfortable when she saw him today?


    If he didn''t like it, why would he care so much about the things related to him?


    Actually, this was just a simple question. Since she was involved in this matter, she naturally had the right to know the entire story. Moreover, she didn''t like the feeling of not being in control right now.


    "It''s not that simple. She faked two letters, and the incense was from her. It happened as she wished. However, she changed the person and the house."


    The results were the same.


    So you mustn''t like that man, or else I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist...


    Chu Yixuan was shocked by the sudden thought. With a complicated look in his eyes, he turned around and jumped out of the window.


    Silence returned to the room. Su Zixuan''s mouth was wide open as she stood in place, unable to recover from the shock for a long time. This man was temperamental. She had only asked a single question, what was wrong with him?


    What was there to be angry about? She should be the one to be angry at as he repeatedly barged into her pavilion!


    He thought back to what Chu Yixuan had just said. He didn''t understand why Chu Yixuan suddenly became impatient. Although he wasn''t clear about the situation, after some careful thought, he understood.


    When she saw the letter from the one she loved, she could not help but want to meet and share her joy. Naturally, she thought less about it than usual. In addition, she was also proud of her incense, so saying that everything went according to plan did not underestimate their intelligence.


    Like her, there were many things wrong with her, but she was intoxicated by her own dreams of love, believing that her heart belonged to someone else.


    However, her heart belonged to someone else.


    Chu Yixuan regretted his decision to snatch the window. Before he could see her reaction, his actions had been too sudden.


    However, he felt that he was overthinking things. "Forget it, I''m already weird enough in front of her."


    he said to himself, thinking of her vivid face, and the corners of his mouth lifted involuntarily.


    On the other side, Su Xue Ming slowly woke up. When she thought of what had happened during the day, she was immediately covered by a great panic.


    Recently, Su Zixuan''s behavior was quite different from before, especially regarding the matter of annulling the engagement and Prince Jin. She had been careless.


    She didn''t know where the flaw came from. It was clear that there was no mistake. Why, why would she be known?


    And, in the house where she and Yanchang had met, there was even rosemary.


    "Is it you? Quickly tell me, is it you? Did you give the letter and brocade sack to Su Zixuan!" She clutched a leaf to one side as if she had gone insane, completely forgetting that she was a contented, dumb servant girl.


    "What did she give you to hurt me so much? Haven''t I given you enough? How much more do you want? " As he spoke, he suddenly attacked Leaves.


    Seven or eight female servants rushed over and managed to pull her away. When had they ever seen the Second Miss like this before? Her usual gentleness and elegance was gone, replaced only by her messy hair and her filthy words.


    Red silk filled his eyes, flickering with a terrifying light.


    "Su Zixuan, I must have you pay the price for what happened today!"

 C17 Only as a Concubine

    Yesterday''s farce was too explosive, and now everyone in the capital was waiting to see how it would end.


    When Lady Dong had followed them back to the residence yesterday, she had thought that her family wasn''t at a disadvantage. However, the daughter of the Su Clan wasn''t as good as they thought. She had lost her reputation.


    However, when Lady Dong thought about it again, she felt that something wasn''t right. If something like this happened, the Su Clan would definitely stick to it. Even if they chased her away, they wouldn''t be able to.


    Yan Yu Qi lowered his head. Mrs Dong hatefully threw the teacup at his feet: "This time, it''s as you wish, becoming as you are now. No matter what, you have to bring her in."


    "A lowly hoof like this, it''s enough to have a palanquin, letting her marry into my family and lose all my reputation as a Shardbearer Kingdom official."


    Dong Shi spoke on her own, while Shardcore and Yan Yu Qi didn''t object. Firstly, Su Xue Ming''s status was really low, and secondly, with this kind of situation, she was even more unworthy of being a manager''s mother.


    Although Yan Yu Qi was happy for Su Xue Ming, he couldn''t accept that his wife was someone whose reputation was shamed.


    As for the promise he made with Su Xue Ming, he could only give up. At worst, he would just treat her better from now on.


    Now, the Dong Clan felt at ease again. No matter how much of a demon you are, you are still a concubine in my residence. There are plenty of ways to deal with you.


    Su Qian Shan sat on the main seat of the Su mansion and was extremely angry. Next to him, Su Zixuan poured tea for his father.


    Of course, Su Xue Ming didn''t know the Yan Family''s thoughts, but he also didn''t expect that his beloved would feel ashamed of her.


    At this moment, she was kneeling in the hall. In the hall, Su Qian Shan''s face was still somewhat pale. From the way he was clutching his chest, it was obvious that he was not calm at all. Su Zixuan stood quietly to the side, trying to force the servant to take care of Su Qian Shan.


    Seeing the two of them getting along, Su Xuemin clenched her fists in anger. Why was Su Zixuan the one who doted on them all?


    "Tell me, what exactly happened yesterday?" Su Qian Shan looked at his daughter, who was kneeling on the ground, on the verge of tears.


    "Did he force you, or did you ¡­" He couldn''t say what he was going to say next, but the three people in the hall knew what was going on.


    "So what if I am forced? So what if I am willing? Now that I have become like this, will father help me?" Su Xue Ming''s face was miserable, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    She had been hoping that her father would hate her eldest sister, but after all these years of being happy, she didn''t dare to make her father sick. In the eyes of outsiders, she was much more sensible than Su Zixuan.


    At least for these things, Su Xuemin thought, her father could help her.


    However, she had forgotten that there was no blood on the bed yesterday!


    Su Qian Shan had lived for most of his life. How could he not know what this meant?


    Moreover, Su Xuemin''s appearance didn''t show that she was being forced at all. If that was the case, then she could only do it voluntarily.


    "As a girl, she doesn''t know self-respect at all." Su Qian Shan could not help but feel that he had failed.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have dared to believe that the gentle and dignified little girl in his heart would be able to do such a thing.


    "Yan Lang and I love each other. It was her, Su Zixuan, who occupied the spot next to Yan Lang. Otherwise, I would have been engaged to him!"


    The hatred in Su Xueqing''s eyes could barely be concealed as the disguise of Wen Shuren''s appearance for so many years disappeared. "Since they have no marriage contract, why can''t I marry them?!"


    "Why would she give you what Su Zixuan wants? And if I want to marry Yan Lang, you won''t even be willing to help me talk about marriage."


    "As a father, are you still not willing to let me fight for what I want?"


    Listening to Su Xue Ming''s reprimands, a burst of sadness rose in Su Qian Shan''s heart.


    Su Zixuan stepped forward and ruthlessly slapped her in the face, "Impudent! Was that how your aunt taught you to talk to your father? "


    With a single sentence, he pushed the blame for her lack of manners onto her.


    "You keep saying that your father is biased, then do you know what other people''s daughter''s life is like? To think that she even complained about your father after not touching the Yang Spring Water for ten years."


    "Moreover, I have already annulled the engagement with Yan Yu Qi. Since you like him, why can''t you tell Father that you must use this method? Is this what you meant by ''fight for''?"


    "Where did you put your father, and where did you put yourself?" Su Zixuan''s face was filled with grief, and she felt extremely heartbroken at her sister''s actions.


    However, Su Xuemin didn''t think so. When she saw Su Zixuan''s pretty face, she felt that it was as if she was a demonic ghost. What happened yesterday definitely wasn''t that simple.


    Leaves had grown up with her, so it couldn''t be said that she couldn''t write, and she didn''t even know what was inside the bag.


    Then the only one left was Su Zixuan!

 C18 Im Afraid the Second Miss Cant Wait

    She had already prepared everything beforehand. The maid from the Shang Shu Manor had received quite a bit of silver from her. She had originally planned to lure Su Zixuan into the room she had prepared beforehand before calling for Prince Jin.


    After burning away the rosmarinus, it was colorless and tasteless. Prince Jin had always liked Su Zixuan, so as long as there were some catalysts, everything would naturally happen.


    It didn''t matter if it really had happened, as long as someone accidentally discovered that they were alone in the same room, Su Zixuan would lose all of her standing and reputation.


    She had planned everything out well and even specially told the maidservants by Lady Yao''s side that Prince Jin was going to meet with a woman in private.


    However, why did all of this turn out like this? She only received a letter from Yan Lang, and her emotions were difficult to control. She couldn''t help but meet up with him.


    No matter what, it must be Su Zixuan''s doing!


    "Stop being so hypocritical. You''re the one who harmed me. You did it on purpose. You knew I wanted to ¡­"


    Halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped. She almost leaked the information out of her mouth! If her father knew, she would be finished.


    Not to mention marrying Yan Lang, even the biggest backer of the Su Clan would probably abandon her.


    "How dare you!" Su Qian Shan looked at his young daughter, who seemed to have gone insane. His heart ached uncontrollably.


    "Dad, little sister doesn''t know what to say. Forget it." Seeing Su Xueming fall into silence, Su Zixuan knew that Su Xueming was guilty of a crime and wouldn''t dare to say it out loud.


    She wasn''t willing to let her father see her two daughters harm each other, so she didn''t mention it at all.


    "What''s more important now is my sister''s fate."


    Su Zixuan''s face revealed a hint of sadness, "I also know how greedy the Yan family is. It''s fine if we have more money, but I''m afraid ¡­ I''m just afraid that they won''t be satisfied and don''t want to marry their sister.


    "Impossible, Yalang promised me, he will definitely marry me. Moreover, I am already his man, how can the Yan family not marry me and enter the sect?"


    When Su Xue Ming thought of this, a trace of fear emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    She was only a concubine, and marrying her would be better than marrying Su Zixuan, the legitimate daughter of the family. Moreover, she didn''t have a chance to shine yesterday, so the outside world was guessing that she was riding for tens of thousands of people.


    Even if Yan Yu Qi knew that she wasn''t an unfaithful woman, how could she be willing to put on such a big green hat?


    "Master, the servant of the Shardbearer Kingdom requests an audience." The manager''s voice came from outside the door.


    Su Qian Shan sighed, "Pass it down!"


    A line of people walked in from the entrance. The person leading the way was the head steward of the Shardbearer''s residence. There was no sign of the Shardbearer or Heir Yan.


    Su Qian Shan''s face darkened as he looked towards Su Zixuan. Seeing her helpless expression, he felt a wave of sadness in his heart. Su Xue Ming''s face was deathly pale, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Su Zixuan, who was standing to the side, felt extremely pleased. Hadn''t she suffered all the humiliation in her previous life?


    Her father had practically asked the Yan Clan to marry her, and even asked the Yan Clan to do so. Not only did they have thirteen salt shops in the east, they also had a large number of trading companies.


    Yan Yu Qi had also said that he would invite the Su sisters in at the same time, otherwise he wouldn''t want Su Zixuan.


    In the end, it was still her father who was unable to contain his anger, forcing the Yan family to withdraw the thought of letting Su Xuemin be their equal wife. Su Zixuan had once been deceived by Su Xueyu''s hypocritical appearance.


    He felt that he had caused her to become her concubine after implicating the sister he already had a crush on. At one point, he felt that he had wronged her.


    After a moment of false greetings, Chief Steward Yan opened his mouth at a leisurely pace, "This old servant, on the orders of the Old Master, specifically came to ask for a good concubine for the Crown Prince. This is why I am here today to propose to Second Miss."


    "This is the betrothal gift list. Old Master Su, please take a look."


    Su Qian Shan was too lazy to even look at this so-called gift slip. It was thin and he did not even need to look to know that there was nothing here.


    He lowered his voice and said, "The Shardcore Kingdom''s Duke Palace is not taking our Su Family too seriously! What kind of marriage proposal is this? "


    Chief Steward Yan was sweating profusely as well, but he had to bite the bullet when he thought of the warning from the duke before he left.


    "Old Master Su loves his daughter dearly. This lowly one naturally knows. Your highness naturally isn''t in a rush for this marriage. I just wonder if Second Miss can afford to wait for it."


    "Then I won''t trouble Chief Steward to worry about it. Su Yuan, send our guest off!" Su Qian Shan was so angry that his chest was heaving and his hands were trembling uncontrollably.


    Seeing that Chief Steward Yan had finally walked out of the courtyard, Su Qian Shan finally could not resist waving his teacup on the ground. An ear-piercing sound spread throughout the entire hall.


    "Bastard!" Now you see, look at how others insult us! " Su Qian Shan swung his sleeves and walked out of the hall.

 C19 Evil Reprisals

    "My poor little sister, how can she be good in the future!"


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help but click his tongue as he looked at the paralyzed Su Xue Ming on the ground. He couldn''t help but sigh for her as he signaled a servant girl to help him up.


    "Look, isn''t this what it means to have evil and wicked rewards?" Su Zixuan moved close to her ear and whispered.


    Su Xue Ming was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t figure out what Su Zixuan was thinking right now. Shouldn''t she be cheering for the best? Why was he so indifferent?


    It was as if he didn''t put her in his eyes at all.


    "On what basis can you get everything? "You already have the identity of a direct daughter and the love of your father. I just want Yan Lang, is that wrong?"


    Su Xue Ming''s beautiful eyes were full of unwillingness, and also despair after losing his reputation.


    "You have to ask your dead aunt why she is in such a hurry to be someone''s concubine. What''s more, there will be retribution for evil!" "Harming others will eventually bring harm upon yourself!"


    After she finished speaking, Su Zixuan didn''t bother to give her another glance as he gracefully walked past her.


    With the support of the servant girl, Su Xuemin barely managed to stand. Her sinister gaze shot towards the back of the figure outside the door. She had nothing left, but she was unwilling!


    She definitely had to make Su Zixuan live a life worse than death!


    Su Zixuan walked far away, and only now did she feel that the gaze behind her was not that strong. She didn''t even need to get close to feel the vicious aura.


    In her previous life, she was really stupid, and she was schemed against by such a short-willed Su Xueming.


    Now that everything was in hand, she was not blinded by love. What was owed to her and the Su Clan, she would ask them to repay them one by one.


    But right now, the most important thing was to find the main culprit that truly caused the Su Clan to die a miserable death in his previous life.


    It was impossible for the Yan Clan to accomplish this. As an imperial merchant, the Su Clan was not only slightly involved with the Imperial Court all those years ago, they would not be easily destroyed by the Yan Clan.


    Behind the scenes, there must be other powers that she did not know about. She could only hate that she had stayed in the inner chamber for so long in her previous life, yet she knew nothing about it at all.


    "Miss, the Eldest Young Master is here."


    Qing Yue reminded her in a low voice, bringing back the memories of her past life to Su Zixuan.


    "Little sister, quick, look, big brother brought you your favorite bean cake." With that, Su Zhe Yuan stuffed the pastries into Su Zhuan''s hands, anticipating her evaluation after tasting them.


    Su Zixuan lowered her head to look at the crushed pastries in her palm, then along with the sour taste on her nose, sent them into her mouth before swallowing them.


    Seeing that she looked like she was about to cry, Su Zhe Yuan panicked and asked anxiously, "Is it not delicious?"


    Reaching out to grab the pastries that his sister didn''t like, Su Zixuan evaded his big palm and shook his head. "No, it''s very tasty."


    As he spoke, he stuffed the pastries into his mouth, not caring about the image of the young miss at all as he also poured the crumbs into his mouth.


    "Eat slowly. If you like, brother will bring you more tomorrow."


    Su Zhaoyuan dotingly smiled, then put his hand on her head and rubbed. Not only did Su Zixuan not dodge, she even rubbed her hair against his palm a few times.


    As if he had received a great surprise, Su Zaiyuan''s palms began to tremble. Every time he brought out the kidney bean cake, Su Zixuan would always find his hands dirty and annoying.


    This time, not only did he finish everything, he even made Su Zhe Yuan rub his head. He was so happy that he almost jumped up!


    Her brother''s joyful appearance had turned into endless pain and guilt in Su Zixuan''s eyes. She couldn''t remember how many times she had seen her brother''s disappointed eyes in her previous life.


    After that, those gazes became a memory that she would never forget no matter how deep into the night.


    An elder brother with a pure heart, an elder brother who had been entrusted with high hopes since he was young, everyone thought that he was the Su Clan''s next Patriarch.


    However, after a serious illness, the quick-witted elder brother became as foolish as a child.


    Because of this, his mother became depressed all year long, and even passed away early. His father no longer had the heart to remarry, only leaving behind an empty courtyard, allowing the siblings to grow up under the guidance of servants until now.

 C20 A Person Who may be Able to Cure an Elder Brother

    In the end, the Duke of Shardbearer came to propose the marriage himself.


    Previously, when Su Zixuan had personally annulled the engagement, he was already grieving over the loss of such a large sum of money. Now that Su Xueming had suffered a criticism, if the Yan Clan was unwilling to accept it, then his entire life would be over.


    Now that he had come to take the initiative, he had already given Su Qian Shan enough face to marry his concubine. Su Qian Shan could not give away the thirteen salt of Jiangnan to him, but since the Su Clan had brought out the dowry, it would not be too bad.


    If Su Qian Shan was too stubborn, hmph, the one who suffered was not his son.


    Sure enough, a few days later Su Xuemin was carried into the Mansion of the Shardbearer Kingdom by a small pink palanquin.


    Su Qian Shan felt heartbroken for his daughter. Even so, he still gave her a rich dowry and even personally picked a suitable serving maid for her.


    As for the days after Su Xueqing had entered the Shardbearer Kingdom, Su Qian Shan couldn''t care less.


    The whole thing came to an end. Su Zixuan''s heart ached as she discovered that her father seemed to have aged ten years in a single night. The once high-spirited figure added a few lonely, also have obvious wrinkles at the corner of the eyes.


    After Su Xue Ming got married, the power of giving gifts to the Su Family was once again returned to Su Zixuan.


    These days, Su Zixuan went through all the books in the residence and found out that Su Xuemin had arranged a large amount of silver over the years, and the more she checked, the more frightened she became.


    Logically speaking, she lived in her room and was well-equipped with food and clothing. She rarely went out, so why would she need to spend so much money?


    Su Zixuan felt slightly uneasy in her heart.


    Sitting quietly in front of his desk, he stared at the mountain of books before him and rubbed his sore shoulders.


    The woman''s gaze was empty, her thoughts flying. Where Su Xuemin had used the silver was not hard to think about. It was just that the house that Aunt Lu had left for her needed two taels of silver to arrange.


    But what Su Zixuan was afraid of was that Su Xue Ming still had other intentions in mind ¡­


    As he was thinking, Chu Yixuan entered through the window. Suddenly, a handsome face appeared in front of him. Su Zixuan''s entire body was trembling, and she almost fell off her wooden chair.


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately glared at Chu Yixuan. "Chu Yixuan!"


    Every time she entered through the window, she would get really angry. She would not care about Prince Jin''s name, and would immediately call out his name.


    "My mistake. I should''ve knocked on the window to signal before I came in." Chu Yixuan apologized sincerely.


    Su Zixuan was almost angered to the point of laughing. She didn''t leave even when she had the door, instead going through the windows, and she even had a look of being able to take it for granted.


    "Your Highness Duke of Jin, what are your instructions for coming here today?"


    "What, you''re not looking for me? Why aren''t you letting me come?" Chu Yixuan was like a wronged wife as he pouted, feeling wronged. "I''ve never seen anyone as cold as you to your lover."


    After drinking a mouthful of warm tea, Su Zixuan instantly choked and violently coughed for a long time before finally managing to recover.


    Her beautiful eyes were misty, and her face was still red. She gritted her teeth and said, "My lord, please behave yourself!"


    Chu Yi Xuan was elated. He felt that she was extremely cute and couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks.


    The two of them stared blankly, and Su Zixuan''s face quickly turned red.


    Chu Yixuan lowered his hand and twirled his fingers. It seemed as if some of the heat was still on his fingers, making them feel exceptionally warm.


    "Cough, This King came today for a serious matter."


    Restraining his heartstrings from being teased, he said seriously: "Do you know the rosemary in your sister''s hand? She also has many rare prescriptions in her possession. Not only is it fragrant, it''s poisonous. "


    "What''s rosmarin?" Su Zixuan was slightly puzzled.


    "Recently, after a careful investigation, I found out that this Lu family was originally the only daughter of the Jiang-Nan spice family. Your father bought the spice shop, and then followed your father back to the capital."


    "The ros¨¦ is the aphrodisiac, and after burning it, it can almost completely hide itself, and it can''t be found in the ashes."


    Chu Yixuan''s expression was somewhat complicated. He had grown up in a small palace, so this method was nothing out of the ordinary to him.


    Even so, he did not dare to underestimate the recipe left in the hands of the Lu family. As the only daughter of the Lu family, the thing in her hands must be precious.


    "So, what do you want me to do?" Su Zixuan calmly looked at Chen Yi Xun''s eyes. The spices weren''t important to her, but Prince Jin had specifically mentioned that he needed her to do something.


    "Heh, This King likes to talk to smart people." Chu Yixuan closed his folding fan with a clap. "I need you to find the people by your sister''s side, and not alert the enemy by finding these prescriptions."


    "I can give it a try, but I can''t guarantee that it''ll work. You know how important this recipe is, so she''ll definitely keep it safe ¡­"


    Su Zixuan agreed readily, but before she could finish, she was interrupted.


    "This King knows what you mean. This matter is of utmost importance. If it succeeds, This King promises to introduce a person to you."


    "Who is it?" Su Zixuan was a little suspicious, since Prince Jin could recommend her, then he naturally wasn''t an ordinary person.


    With an unfathomable smile on his face, Chu Yixuan whispered into her ear, "Someone who might be able to heal your brother."

 C21 The next Head of the Su Clan

    Healing his elder brother? Su Zixuan''s breathing froze, and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. "Really? My brother still has a chance of recovery?! "


    "What This King said is possible. Don''t have too high of an expectation." Looking at her, Chu Yi Xuan was slightly regretful.


    What if she didn''t cure it? Wouldn''t that just make her feel more sorrowful?


    "I understand, but some hope is better than nothing." Su Zixuan did her best to calm her heart. As long as there was a way to cure her brother, she would give it a try, regardless of the possibility.


    The scene of her brother playing with her in front of her eyes was still fresh in her mind. Such a good brother, if he hadn''t been seriously ill, he would have been a fine young lady by now.


    He would have his own life, going to school, getting married and having children, taking care of the clan''s business, or even the imperial examinations.


    She let her thoughts run wild until she felt a rough touch on her face. Subconsciously, she took two steps back and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Your highness, please excuse me. From now on, Prince Jin will be waiting for the good news in his mansion."


    Chu Yixuan nodded his head in satisfaction. Su Zixuan had said that she could do it, so he believed unconditionally and left everything to her without worry.


    The man gave her a long look, then left through the window again.


    He would never make her cry again.


    Listening to butler Su Yuan''s report, Su Qian Shan''s expression became complex. He was very pleased that the daughter he had high hopes for had finally returned to being that intelligent child from the past.


    He was also afraid that her vision was too small and only focused on this small place in the mansion.


    The two daughters of the Su Clan had always looked at things wrongly. His youngest daughter was already a cripple, so he was afraid that his eldest daughter would go down the wrong path again.


    "Go, call the young miss." Su Qian Shan instructed as he sat at his desk.


    In the past, it was he who had failed to control himself and ended up suffering for the Lu family. He had never felt the slightest bit of pity for the Lu family, and had always treated them coldly.


    However, he still wanted her body, and he couldn''t be sincere. He felt guilty, and could only compensate her in other ways.


    Thus, she turned a blind eye to the people she brought with her, until she died of illness and her subordinate forces were handed over to her youngest daughter.


    His youngest daughter was using the family''s money to maintain a private shop. He knew about her arrangements all these years, and it was because of his consent that the account office moved the money so readily.


    After all, his Su Clan was the wealthiest person in the entire Da Qi Kingdom, and these silver taels were nothing. Furthermore, his youngest daughter was a concubine, so some of his money wouldn''t be taken advantage of.


    However, he did not expect that his preference for Su Xuemin would make him insatiably greedy, or it could be said that it was inseparable from the teachings of her birth mother, the Lu family.


    Su Qian Shan felt guilt towards the mother and daughter pair, so he didn''t intervene in the matter. When the Lu family passed away, it was already too late for him to discipline them.


    Her youngest daughter seemed gentle, but she had thoroughly understood the Lu family''s every move.


    The same gentleman that the family had hired for their two daughters, Su Xuemin, had taken a wrong turn.


    "Master, Big Miss is here." The voice from outside brought Su Qian Shan back to reality.


    "Come in, the rest of you."


    Seeing her father''s serious expression, Su Zixuan also became serious.


    "Do you know why I called you here today?"


    "Your daughter doesn''t know. Please enlighten me, Father."


    Seeing the perplexed look on her daughter''s face, she sighed and said, "Ming''er arranged for the silver coins to be transferred with my permission."


    Su Zixuan wasn''t surprised. Her father felt guilty towards Aunt Lu and his daughter, and it wasn''t a secret in the Su family anymore. As a well-known rich merchant in the capital, it was expected that he would make amends with money.


    He carefully observed the change in expression on Su Zixuan''s face, and when he saw that she didn''t have any reaction, he finally let out a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.


    "Father was afraid that you would stay in the inner chamber. It seems that I was overthinking things." Su Qian Shan nodded with gratitude.


    "You may be a woman, but you are also aware of the circumstances of your family. If nothing goes wrong, this huge fortune will be handed over to you."


    "I don''t want the successor I carefully taught to be too shortsighted. He only spends his time on matters of women."


    If Yuan''er hadn''t been seriously ill and had become a fool, how would he let his daughter carry the heavy burden on her shoulders?


    The worry on Su Qian Shan''s face was obvious. Su Zixuan wanted to blurt out that her brother was still alive, but she resisted herself and didn''t say anything.


    Prince Jin also said that this was not a definite thing. If he gave his father hope and made him disappointed, it would be too cruel.


    Moreover, no one was here right now, so he might as well wait until the Godly Doctor came to the estate to start his treatment before explaining the whole situation to his father.


    "Your daughter understands father''s efforts. In the past three years, it has been your daughter who has disappointed father." Su Zixuan''s heart was filled with guilt.


    Over the past three years, she had failed her father countless times.


    She had made a fool of herself when it came to men, causing her father to lose all face. In order to please the Shardcore Kingdom, she had even caused the Su Clan great losses.


    Su Qian Shan walked to the table and pointed at a pile of account books. "These are the accounts of the past year for the twenty clothing stores. Take them back and count them properly before reporting to me."


    The thick pile was almost the height of half a person. Su Zixuan couldn''t resist any longer and felt her scalp go numb.


    "I hope you''re not just checking the books," he said. Su Qian Shan''s gaze was thought-provoking. In order to do business, one not only had to know how to account, but also had to have the brains.


    With a bitter face, Su Zixuan took the account book. She knew it wouldn''t be that simple.


    In Xiao Yuan, Su Zixuan was instructing a few maids who knew how to read and write. She casually picked up an account book and started flipping through it in boredom.


    In the capital, to be able to maintain a shop for a long time in the bustling capital, one either had to have a huge backing or the ability to do so.


    The Su Clan was naturally made up of both.


    In this sort of situation, the task given to her by Father Su was a little difficult. The shop was already mature, and not only had she gained her reputation, she had also earned a lot of money.


    In this situation, it was almost impossible to say anything else.


    For the next few days, Su Zixuan didn''t have time to care about anything else besides the accounts. It wasn''t until the news arrived a few days later that she vaguely remembered that there were still things that Prince Jin had asked her to do.


    "How is it?" She gently pecked the cold tea and asked.


    "Hong Yao has already found the place where the prescription was placed, but it will take some time before she can send the entire recipe over."


    The one who replied was the man who had been monitoring Su Xue Ming last time. Seeing that there was no one who could use her in the courtyard, Prince Jin had already given him to Su Zixuan.


    The Jin family''s hidden guards were naturally useful, but how did Su Zixuan know that he was loyal to Chu Yixuan? Perhaps he just wanted a better reason to keep an eye on her.


    He couldn''t change the situation no matter how much he wanted to. He might as well relax. There was no need for that!


    "Good, keep an eye out. Report to me immediately if anything happens."


    "Yes sir!"


    She picked up the teacup and brought it to her lips, stopping after drinking it. She said to the back of the person who was about to walk out of the door, "Ji Tong, you are a good person."


    The figure at the door froze, then turned around to find that the woman had already stood up and was walking into the room.


    Ji Tong hesitated for a moment before walking out.

 C22 Street Help Scholars

    In the Shardcore Kingdom''s Mansion, Su Xuemin looked at the apologetic man in front of her. Her palm was slightly painful from having her nails dug into it.


    Yan Yuqi''s regret was aroused by the woman''s weak and tearful expression. He didn''t have the ability to marry her, so he could only mistreat her into a concubine.


    "Good Tzu''er, it was my fault. I have wronged you."


    Su Xue Ming sneered in her heart. The unstoppable coldness made her want to tear off the face of the man in front of her. But on the surface, she still had a pitiful expression of weakness.


    "What is Yanchang talking about? Since Ming''er is happy to have you as her concubine, what''s the big deal?" As she said that, a smile appeared on Su Xue Ming''s face, but she couldn''t stop the tears from welling up in her eyes.


    He reached out to wipe the tears in front of her eyes and said in a warm voice: "Good little sister, today, since you have married me, I will not make you feel wronged in the future."


    "With Yan Lang''s words, Ming''er will be satisfied." Su Xue Ming raised his face, his thin neck looking like it could be held by a single hand. It was so fragile that it could not even be described with words.


    Due to his weak and dependent nature, a flame ignited in the man''s chest. In a matter of seconds, he was already on the bed.


    Although Su Xue Ming was very unwilling in his heart, she knew that Yan Yu Qi liked women who were gentle and sensible. Otherwise, why would Su Zixuan not be pleased after following him for three years? She only got close a few times and this man fell in love with her.


    A man''s liking was always fake. It was better to rely on this guilt to make him treat himself better.


    On the night of their wedding, the red waves flew everywhere. The spring colors made people''s faces turn red, and as the candle flame swayed, the curtain gradually fell.


    Su Zixuan didn''t have the strength to think as she looked at the pile of account books. She had brought the maidservants to the shop early in the morning, hoping that they would be able to find some things on the spot.


    As Su Zixuan laid down the materials in her hands, she heard loud noises coming from outside.


    Walking out of the door, he saw a strong man throwing a thin and weak looking man onto the ground.


    "Look at this big guy, this scholar is so shameless. My mother saw that he was a scholar who rented out rooms to him. Who would have thought that he had evil intentions towards my sister when he saw her beautiful appearance?"


    "If it wasn''t for me finding out in time, my pitiful little sister would have been deceived by this scholar." He looked at the scholar, who was being helped to his feet by the boy. Hurry up and pay the rent that you owe my family or I''ll throw away all your books. "


    The scholar''s expression was awkward, but his aura was refined, he did not seem like the lecherous man the brawny man spoke of.


    The little boy next to the scholar was so angry that his face was completely red. He said angrily, "It''s obvious that your little sister has been pestering my family''s young master all day. When my family''s young master rejected her, she would turn red from embarrassment and slander my family''s young master''s innocence."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sounds of laughter could be heard from the crowd. The scholar turned red like a young lady.


    "Qingfeng!" The scholar was infuriated. He hurriedly snapped at the errand boy and then said to the muscular man, "Blessed ones have come to the capital this year and met with misfortune. Almost all the money has been used up.


    "I don''t care about that. If you don''t pay the rent soon, don''t blame me for burning your books." The brawny man had an arrogant look on his face. He knew that books were very important to a scholar, so if he didn''t spout out some harsh words, how could he possibly pay for it?


    "My family''s young master has always made money from copying books. Right now, he will need at most half a month to pay the bill. You are deliberately making things difficult for us!" The boy called Qingfeng was so angry that his face turned red. He quickly confronted the brawny man.


    The surrounding people also saw that the scholar was really pitiful and tried to persuade him to give them more time, but the brawny man didn''t care. Even if he couldn''t pay the money, he could still sell the scholar''s things for some silver.


    Hearing these words, Su Zixuan roughly understood what was going on. When she saw the scholar''s face turn red, she also felt that it was rather interesting.


    He saw the scholar stop the little boy and then only submit the rent, not explain anything about the brawny girl. Su Zixuan could see that this scholar was a very elegant person. Even if others misunderstood him, they wouldn''t be able to say anything bad about this girl''s family.


    However, that man didn''t give up and kept threatening the scholar. Su Zixuan couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    With gentle steps, he walked over. Not only was he a scholar, even the boy''s lips were red and white. No wonder this sturdy man''s sister was so persistent, Su Zixuan thought to herself.


    "How much money does this young master owe you?" Upon hearing the cold voice of the female student, the scholar involuntarily turned his head, only to see a beautiful woman walking over. Her countenance was cold and aloof, yet her red dress was dazzling to the eyes.


    When the brawny man saw Su Zixuan ask him this question, he thought that this pretty boy was truly pleasing to the eyes. With a single glance, he knew that he must be a young miss.


    "Not much, just four taels of silver." The brawny man saw that Su Zixuan''s presence was out of the ordinary, so he didn''t dare to call out anymore and could only answer honestly.


    When the sturdy man took the money, his face immediately changed. He even affectionately asked the scholar if he had time to go to his house and retrieve his luggage.


    The scholar called the boy to follow the strong man, then he bowed towards Su Zixuan and said, "I wonder which family Miss is from. Once this one has the money, I will definitely return it."


    "What''s the rush of a scholar like you? It''s freezing now, why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea first?"


    As Su Zixuan spoke, he walked towards his own store. The scholar hesitated for a moment, but still followed behind Su Zixuan and entered.

 C23 Princess Kaji

    After they entered the room and drank the hot tea, the scholar''s complexion somewhat improved. While warming his hands to drink the tea, he looked at the girl in front of him.


    "I am Zhang Clan of Jiangnan. I came to the capital this year to prepare for the Imperial examinations and accidentally lost my property. Today, I have let Miss see a joke." After which, he saw that the lady didn''t have any intention to speak, so he held back his curiosity.


    It was so silent until the boy was lured inside the door by someone for carrying a load on his shoulders.


    Su Zixuan looked at the luggage that the boy had brought and realized that there really wasn''t much. Most of the luggage here were probably made of ink and paper, so she felt that it was extremely boring.


    "Men, bring this young master to his residence in West Lane and help him settle his things before coming back."


    "Yes." Immediately, a servant responded and took the bow from the boy''s hand.


    The scholar hesitated, but just as he was about to refuse, he thought of his current situation. There was nowhere he could hide, so he bowed towards Su Zixuan before following her out.


    Walking out of the door, he turned around to take another look. Looking at the calm expression on the woman''s face, he realized that she must have guessed his previous predicament.


    Only after walking far away did he find out that the woman was the daughter of a rich family.


    Furthermore, from the conversations, he found out that the Su Clan did these good deeds all year round, and the number of poor scholars they provided assistance to every year was not few. No wonder the words of the Su Clan''s eldest daughter did not cause any onlookers to sigh.


    He thought to himself that it was no wonder that the girl introduced herself. She did not seem like she wanted to talk to him at all, she had seen too much.


    Zhang Huafeng clenched his fist. Although Su Family was very wealthy, but even he could not enjoy it peacefully. In the future, he would have to return what he owed.


    In reality, the scholar had wronged Su Zixuan. Although it was normal for her to help the poor scholar, she had never felt that she was above the others. The scholar had spoken to her earlier, but Su Zixuan had been too busy thinking.


    "..."


    "Miss, the one in the teahouse over there was the one that was with Jia He County Lord." Qing Yue replied in a low voice. She saw the unfathomable change in the expression of her young mistress.


    Qing Yue didn''t know why her young miss had suddenly sent someone to investigate, but she couldn''t resist and asked, "Miss, how did you know that the teahouse over there is Jia He Princess?"


    "I didn''t know that Jia He and Princess was there. I thought she was someone we were familiar with. When I was talking to the burly man outside, I felt a line of sight wrap around my body, so I sent someone to investigate." Su Zixuan put down the teacup in her hands. Seeing the tea leaves floating in the air, she couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Princess Jia He, the direct daughter of the eldest princess of Zhaohe, the current niece of the empress dowager, was also the most favored granddaughter of the empress dowager.


    The royal family stared at her as they tried to figure out what she was up to.


    Su Zixuan was still thinking about this on the carriage that they were returning to. She had a feeling that there were some places that she hadn''t expected, but she couldn''t immediately recall them.


    The stove in his hand had turned cold. As he looked at the blizzard on the carriage, something flashed through his mind. He couldn''t think of anything else to grab onto.


    Su Zixuan leaned against the window with a bit of a stifled feeling in her heart, and closed her eyes to rest.


    Before long, the carriage arrived at the entrance of the Su Residence. Just as Su Zixuan got off the carriage, she saw an eyesore servant walk out.


    But there were too many people coming and going in and out of the Su Clan every day, so she did not notice it. She went to her own courtyard and looked at the invitation placed in front of her.


    She rubbed her forehead as the strange feeling in her heart grew stronger.


    She, along with Princess Jia and Princess Hua-Yang, were inconsequential people. She was a noble daughter of a heaven, daughter of an imperial merchant. She had not seen any banquets of various sizes in the past few years, and this time, the invitation was sent directly to her.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t figure out what was going on. Adding on the matter of Jia He and the Monarch spying on her in the teahouse today, it definitely wouldn''t be that simple.


    The Plum Blossom Meet wasn''t that simple after all.


    However, this invitation had already been sent to her. If she did not reject it, it would give her the impression that she was trying to embarrass Jia and the monarch.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know what was going on at the moment. She only knew that if she didn''t go now, she might offend others, but if she went now, she didn''t know what would happen to her.


    It was really a dilemma.


    Forget it, let''s just go.


    Su Zixuan sighed. No matter what happened, they would just have to deal with it. In any case, this banquet wasn''t something that could eat people.


    However, Su Zixuan found it funny when she received a greeting letter from a good friend early the next morning. She had come as soon as she wanted, but now, she had been so polite.


    Then, she thought about the incident at the Shang Shu Manor and became a little worried. She knew that this matter could not be without any clues. After the incident, her family sent her many apologies, but they were still afraid of hurting her good friend''s heart.


    When the time came, he had to apologize properly.


    In the afternoon, Li Shiyun sat in the warm pavilion in Xiao Yuan, silently watching the furnishings in Su Zixuan''s room.


    Only now did Su Zixuan start to panic a little, "You already know. Good little sister, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to do that."


    "My little sister Shu has used a trick, but she cannot sit still and wait for death to come. There is really no other way, so she can''t just let the trick go. I had no choice but to do so as well." Su Zixuan carefully looked at his good friend''s expression and explained in a small apologetic voice.


    "I''ll apologize to you here, I''ll agree to any request you make. But don''t be angry, my good sister."


    Li Shiyun looked at her good friend Lil ''White and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Hahahaha, Sister Su also has such a day. I thought Sister had always been fearless of everything, right?"

 C24 Cousin and Cousin

    When Su Zixuan saw that Li Shiyun''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, she was finally able to relax. She looked at Li Shiyun''s smiling face with a bit of resentment.


    Li Shiyun saw that it was a little too late before she stopped smiling and said, "Seriously, your little sister is just like my little sisters in the backyard. She''s not as good as them. It''s just that no one cares and dares to do anything."


    Su Zixuan looked at her good friend. She rarely heard Li Shiyun talk about this, so she was a little curious.


    "From what I see, there isn''t even the slightest difference in status. That''s why she went to heaven. Look at how my mother treated my little sisters."


    "I already said that she wasn''t good. You always say that you know what you know, but you never put her in your heart. Even I''m afraid that you might accidentally fall for her." Li Shiyun''s tone had a hint of disappointment.


    Su Zixuan looked at her grown-up friend with a smile, then sighed and said, "Isn''t that so? In the past, I only thought that she wanted a little more things, so I didn''t care about her. Who would have known that her vicious heart was actually like this? It really made me suffer a great loss."


    This was more than just a huge loss. She and the entire Su Clan had lost to Su Xue Ming''s greed, she was to blame for being careless.


    Li Shiyun was a bit anxious. Looking at Su Zixuan''s appearance, she thought he was still grieving over Yan Qiqi, and she was angry in her heart. That Yan Yuqi wasn''t a good man to begin with, not only did he ignore her, but he was also wandering around among the flowers, even going to a place like Sweet Water Lane.


    Although they broke off the engagement, people who had liked each other for a few years wouldn''t be so easy to get over. When Sister Su found out that Su Xue Ming and Yan Yu Qi were together, she must also feel very upset.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only say, "I already don''t like him anymore, and no matter who I''m with, it has nothing to do with me. This kind of man, I won''t feel sorry for him."


    "Mm. Elder sister is right. This kind of person is not worthy of being in elder sister''s heart. He just has some beauty." Li Shiyun looked at Su Zixuan with her big eyes, her eyes filled with ridicule.


    When Su Zixuan heard her good friend use the word beauty to describe Yan Yu Qi, she knew from the bottom of her heart that she looked down on him. She could only hate herself for following her father to manage a business since she was young, thinking that she was experienced and knowledgeable.


    "It''s not as beautiful as Prince Jin!" There was also the matter of Prince Jin proposing marriage. In her opinion, Yan Yu Qi was not even the slightest bit inferior to Prince Jin. In terms of status, who could compare with the son of the world''s prettiest woman!


    "What does this have to do with Prince Jin?" Su Zixuan didn''t understand how her good friend had changed the topic so quickly, but she finally remembered something she couldn''t grasp.


    Speaking of which, the only connection he had with Jia He County Lord was with Prince Jin.


    Su Zixuan had arranged for two days to go to the banquet with her good friend. As the daughter of Shang Shu Manor, Li Shiyun naturally received an invitation ¡­


    After waiting for her good friend to leave, Su Zixuan sat down and began to talk about Jia He County Lord and Prince Jin.


    Jia He County Lord and Prince Jin were cousins, so she naturally knew that ever since ancient times, it was the most likely for cousins to have unclear relationships, especially if they met someone who loved each other.


    However, there were no rumors about Princess Jia He and Prince Jin. In fact, there were rumors that the Su Clan had their own sources of information, and the Royal Clan had never considered such a marriage.


    When she thought of how Prince Jin had helped her, she didn''t know his attitude. When they had formed an alliance, he didn''t tell her that he had a cousin waiting for him.


    Su Zixuan suppressed the indescribable emotions in her heart, and after a while, she decided to personally ask for Prince Jin''s opinion before responding.


    "Someone, get Ji Tong here." Su Zixuan instructed. She sat down by the desk and started writing. Unlike the current women''s favorite hairpin, Little Kai, Su Zixuan''s calligraphy was slightly more expansive. It was the calligraphy of Wang Yi Fu, the former dynasty''s famous expert.


    When she was young, she was a little impetuous, so she could not calm herself down and practice her writing. Moreover, every single stroke of the broomstick''s name required a bit of effort, so Father Su had no choice but to pick out a name for her.


    As the brush was about to be drawn, someone announced from outside that Ji Tong had arrived.


    "Take this to Prince Jin. I want his reply before tonight." Su Zixuan instructed in a deep voice.


    Ji Tong received the letter, but still didn''t leave. He looked at Su Zixuan and said, "Since Your Highness has sent Ji Tong to the young miss for orders, you will naturally only have one master from now on." After which, he walked out without any hesitation.


    Su Zixuan looked at Ji Tong''s back and knew that he was giving in.


    Su Zixuan hated to keep people with uncertainty around her. Ji Tong''s words meant that he could use them. Prince Jin had a playful smile on his face. He really did understand her.


    "Qing Yue, where are the people that the granny broker brought?"


    "Miss, all are waiting in the front yard." Qing Yue replied that she knew the young lady wanted to pick someone.


    In the recent days, the manor had dismissed many servants one after another. Even Su Zixuan''s courtyard only had a few people left.

 C25 To Dinner

    Su Zixuan stood up and walked towards the front yard. There was no shortage of servants by her side, and there were also a few serving girls in the past. However, after what had happened in her past life, Qing Yue was the only one who could be relied on, so there was no need for her to stay. However, there was a group of lazy and slippery people being chased away from the courtyard. It would be difficult for them to call for help if they wanted to.


    This time, she had to find some available men to serve her.


    After a brief selection, each courtyard was assigned a suitable person, while she herself only left behind two maids, each with a peaceful and auspicious name. She originally wanted to name it Lucky for herself.


    Even if she was already the daughter of the richest person in the world, who would complain about having too much money? Money can make a fool of itself. It''s an exaggeration, but it''s also 8.9%. Nine to ten.


    She looked at the auspicious people in the courtyard, only the two of them had their own thoughts to observe. Lucky''s father was an escort, but he had no choice but to sell himself to keep his sisters alive. A maid who knew some martial arts would definitely be useful.


    As for choosing Ru Yi, it was much more direct. She just looked at Ru Yi''s round face and felt comfortable. Seeing Ru Yi''s round and happy face was still better than being able to do it, but looking uncomfortable.


    Not to mention the others, when the day of the banquet arrived, Su Zixuan had already boarded the same carriage as Li Shiyun and was waiting for the carriage from the Shang Shu Manor to arrive in front of the Su Clan''s gate.


    The two of them whispered to each other in the carriage, and soon arrived at the princess'' mansion.


    Su Zixuan and Li Shiyun walked to the back yard together. From a distance, they could see that among the many noble ladies, there was a person who was out there to support the moon. Su Zixuan''s heart sank. This must be the princess, Jia He.


    When she walked up to him and greeted him, Su Zixuan began to secretly size up the famous Jia He princess.


    Seeing her charming appearance, her small white face seemed especially beautiful when compared to her fiery-red dress. Fortunately, she wasn''t wearing red today, so being compared down was a small matter. Being remembered was the most important matter.


    She was not afraid of Jia He, but she would not easily offend someone just for the sake of fighting for the limelight. Moreover, this person had already set his eyes on her.


    Jia He only glanced at Su Zixuan and ignored her. Inviting her to admire the plum was just to put her under his nose and see what kind of person she was. Although she was beautiful, she wasn''t beautiful enough to the point that even Prince Jin couldn''t fall for her, so he didn''t take her to heart.


    On the other hand, Su Zixuan was a little confused. Seeing that Jia He and Princess didn''t pay any attention to her, and thinking of how Prince Jin wasn''t familiar with Jia He, she was even more confused.


    Li Shiyun let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Jia He and Princess didn''t intend to make things difficult for her friend. She hurriedly pulled Su Zixuan towards the plum tree at the side.


    "Why? Are you afraid that she will eat me?" Su Zixuan looked at Li Shiyun and laughed.


    Li Shiyun stuck out her tongue and ignored Su Zixuan''s laughter. She felt that Sister Su was too relaxed.


    The noble ladies in the courtyard watched from afar as Su Zixuan and Princess Jia He briefly interacted with each other, and they all felt a little disappointed.


    Initially, he thought that he could watch a show today. Who would have thought that it would be so ordinary? Seems like the news regarding Jia He and Princess Xinyue being promoted to the throne was also fake.


    For a time, the noble ladies had different thoughts, and each of them searched for a place to go. It was as if it was a simple plum feast.


    To say nothing of anything else, just looking at the plum blossoms in this courtyard, one could tell that they deserved the name of this Plum Blossom Meet.


    Princess Kajah and Princess Kajah looked at the noble ladies of the garden and felt extremely bored. This group of noble ladies were kept in a deep room and had no knowledge of anything else. Optics was interested in watching a good show. He would only marry and have children for the rest of his life, then continue to spend the rest of his life in the compound.


    She didn''t even hide the contempt in her eyes. Just as she was about to look back, Su Zixuan saw a gaze that made her feel fearful.


    She had just discovered that Jia He was extremely proud. She had originally thought that it was only because of his status, but now, it seemed that he was looking down on everyone. Or perhaps, it was more like he was a superior person who understood everything.


    Su Zixuan was shocked by this thought. Logically speaking, with her high status, it was normal for her to feel superior, but she shouldn''t have such a feeling of seeing through everything. Su Zixuan wanted to take a closer look, but saw that the expression on Jia He''s face had changed, and the look in his eyes had disappeared.


    Su Zixuan gazed at the nearby Princess Jia He. She felt that her glance might have been wrong, but there was a faint trace of doubt.


    He covered the complicated look in his eyes and continued to look at the plum blossoms in the garden. However, he did not let them go.


    Under the Plum Blossom Tree, a girl dressed in simple yet elegant clothes was currently looking at the plum blossom. From time to time, she would chat with a girl at the side.


    Chu Yixuan looked at the woman in front of him, and a smile unconsciously formed on his lips.


    This shocked Chu Yixiu, who was standing to the side. His seventh brother might look like a smiling tiger, but he didn''t seem to be one who could smile easily.


    He had always been on good terms with Seventh Bro. No matter if it was before or after Chen Concubine''s death, this was the first time he saw Seventh Brother smile so gently and slyly in so many years.


    That''s right, when these two words appeared at the corners of Seventh Brother''s mouth along with his smile, Chu Yixiu felt goosebumps rising all over his body.

 C26 Painting

    He followed her gaze and saw Su Zixuan and Li Shiyun admiring the flowers beneath the tree. He was so shocked that his mouth dropped open. "Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother, you couldn''t have seen her, right?"


    Chu Yixuan''s gaze turned hostile. He knew that he had said the wrong thing, but he still couldn''t stop his curiosity. "Seventh Brother, you don''t really like her, do you?"


    Noticing that seventh brother was ignoring him, Chu Yixiu looked dejectedly at the woman in the distance.


    He had been too presumptuous with the incident at Shang Shu Manor, so he couldn''t help but take a closer look at his client''s sister. At that time, he only felt that Su Zixuan''s aura was a bit domineering, but also a bit breathtaking, as if Seventh Brother''s face had sunk.


    Previously, Chu Yixiu didn''t believe in Chu Yixuan''s marriage proposal. In his opinion, Seventh Brother was just like him, joining in the fun to end the engagement. Who knew that Seventh Brother would be so serious now.


    Now that she looked at the person in question, she felt that he wasn''t as good as the girl beside her. She didn''t know why Seventh Brother liked her.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t care about his foolish little brother''s resentful gaze. He admitted that he had felt a bit of affection for him just now. However, not everyone would understand Su Zixuan''s kindness, and he didn''t need to explain it to his foolish little brother.


    The front yard was where a man should be.


    Halfway through the feast, the main event of the day finally arrived.


    The noble ladies of the capital usually stayed in their rooms for a long time, but the names of those talented girls had to be given out. The best would naturally be a banquet of this size and size. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to let others know what kind of painting he had made and what poems he had written at home.


    This was not only a way for them to amuse themselves, but also a way for the madams to choose a good wife for their children.


    After all these years of doing business with her father, she had learned a lot. She had also seen many things that young girls couldn''t see, but it was precisely this kind of elegant feast between young ladies that was attended by very few guests. Today, however, it sparked quite a bit of fun in her heart.


    Suzi Xuan naturally knew how boring and sad it would be if she stayed in the compound all her life. The treatment of women in the Da Qi Kingdom was much more open than before. However, the fate of women could not escape from those matters, and there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Such a banquet could also be considered a form of entertainment.


    She stood on the table and picked up her pen, as if she was trying to decide how to write.


    Naturally, they knew that Su Zixuan was the daughter of an imperial merchant. Although she had also been appointed to the official position by the Department of Revenue, she was still a merchant after all. As the saying goes, a woman from a family like this would naturally lack in terms of education and talent.


    They didn''t miss a single thing when they saw Su Zixuan''s etiquette, but it wasn''t something that could be made up for by simply raising the family background.


    Now that he saw Su Zixuan drawing on the desk, he couldn''t help but look down on her.


    Almost all of the girls at this banquet were from the big families of the capital. Only those who were confident in themselves would dare to compete.


    As if Su Zixuan had drawn a brush, her manner was ordinary, and she walked away with a disdainful twitch of her lips.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know what these women were thinking, so she simply immersed herself in her own world and didn''t want to think about it.


    Even the men in the front courtyard were attracted by this scene. In succession, a few men stood outside the pavilion, waiting for them to finish painting.


    Only when Su Zixuan put down her brush did she notice that the gaze of a man had already appeared in front of the pavilion. Only then did she understand. When he saw the other noble ladies put down their pens one after another, he felt embarrassed and helpless. Could it be that she was too thick-skinned?


    "When we saw the ladies painting here, our curiosity was piqued. We wanted to have a look at it. We have offended the ladies." The person who spoke was the Second Young Master of the Department of Public Affairs. Having just said what he wanted and apologizing to the girl at the scene, it actually gave people a favorable impression of the Second Young Master of the Department of Public Affairs.


    The girls here weren''t unforgiving either. After greeting each other, they became part of the assessment.


    They hung around the paintings, commenting from time to time, coming to see the good paintings, but at least they had some manners and wouldn''t say anything they didn''t like.


    Seeing this scene, Su Zixuan felt that it was a little absurd. However, when he had participated in this earlier match, he had thought that it was just a woman fighting over beauty. She was just joining in for the fun, that''s all. Right now, he felt that he shouldn''t be involved in this. It was as if he had become the target of people''s selections.


    However, when he saw the expressions of the other women, he restrained himself.


    He turned his head and saw that Prince Jin was also walking towards him. Like the other men, the woman who was praised blushed. Although she looked disappointed, she didn''t miss a single glimpse of Prince Jin''s eyes.


    Su Zixuan found it funny. It was only now that she felt Prince Jin''s popularity among the ladies of the capital.


    She stared at Prince Jin without moving. She had just thought that Prince Jin had arrived later, but she didn''t see where she was standing. She was rather lucky, but in the next moment, she heard Prince Jin''s voice.

 C27 Mass-targeted

    "May I know which young miss is the owner of this painting? The calligraphy word for ''it'' is indeed a good one."


    Although Prince Jin didn''t know who he was, his eyes still glanced at Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan was slightly annoyed and knew that things weren''t that simple. She simply looked at her and didn''t get discovered.


    When the ladies saw that Su Zixuan was still full of mockery and ridicule, yet she was praised as such, they didn''t know if it was because she was really ugly and couldn''t find any benefits, which was why they were able to force it out.


    The men by the side were all attracted by Prince Jin''s words. As they approached, they let out exclamations of admiration one after another. Only then did the girls feel that something was amiss.


    One by one, they approached the painting and looked at it before finding it hard to believe. The painting was indeed ordinary, but the words were good.


    Although they had never studied these words before, they knew that the words written by Wang Yif from the previous dynasty were men''s favorite words. However, from the few words written in front of them, they could tell that Su Zixuan''s handwriting was truly extraordinary.


    The strength of his writing and the strength of his body of wind in an instant could tell that he had put in a lot of effort in writing this character.


    The continuous boasting had almost infuriated the girl beside him, but what was even more annoying was the fact that it had yet to come.


    Prince Jin seemed to still not know who the owner of the painting was. He turned to the ladies and said, "This King really likes this painting. I wonder if the owner of the painting can pass it on to me?"


    Su Zixuan''s scalp went numb as he watched Prince Jin walk over to his own painting. Sure enough, his words caused Su Zixuan to become the focus of everyone present.


    She had written a few letters before, so she didn''t believe that Prince Jin couldn''t read her handwriting.


    Su Zixuan let out a helpless sigh and walked out, bowing towards Prince Jin. "This kind of clumsy work is truly unworthy of the Prince Jin''s liking."


    "Miss Su, you''re too modest. The so called words are suitable for people. Miss Su is also like this handwriting, it''s a bit special." A smile appeared in the corners of Prince Jin''s eyes as he looked tenderly at Su Zixuan.


    When the ladies at the side saw this scene, their hearts started to ache. Ever since Prince Jin had appeared, Jia He had changed from lazy to looking at him from time to time.


    When he saw that Prince Jin had noticed Su Zixuan''s painting, a hint of suspicion involuntarily arose within his heart, and he also became vigilant.


    At this moment, Prince Jin was smiling as he looked tenderly at Su Zixuan. Jia He couldn''t help but tightly clench the small teacup in his hands as his gaze remained unmoving. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, there was appreciation in his eyes.


    "Miss Su has yet to answer me. I wonder if I have the honor of getting Miss''s love and this painting." Although the words that came out of Prince Jin''s mouth were an inquiry, it carried an unyielding calmness, as if he was certain that he would be able to obtain it.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t refuse Prince Jin''s face in front of so many people, but to be honest, she still wanted to keep this painting as a souvenir.


    Even though he couldn''t compare up to other people who were skilled in painting, he was in a good mood when he was painting. Naturally, he thought that it was quite a good painting. As the saying goes, the heart moves as one pleases. This was the first thing he intended to do.


    "Your highness, Prince Jin, has to give you his love. It''s not a great honor for Zixuan. Since Your highness likes it, there''s no harm in taking it." Although Su Zixuan said some polite words, she didn''t mind in her heart. She felt hateful as she looked at Prince Jin''s smiling face.


    She was purposely made to become the target of public criticism, making her famous in this circle and a thorn in the side for the ladies who admired Prince Jin.


    He felt quite at ease, but Su Zixuan''s unfriendly gaze caused a slight headache.


    In the corner, Yan Yu Qi''s gaze was a little complicated. He looked at the unperturbed Su Zixuan and felt a little upset in his heart.


    Su Zixuan listened indifferently to her good friend''s nagging on the carriage back home.


    "I''ve already said that my sister and His Highness Prince Jin are fated to be together. Your Highness has singlehandedly chosen my sister''s painting."


    "Today, when His Highness Prince Jin spoke, you didn''t even see Sister Liu stare at him."


    "There''s also elder sister Shen. Her expression is so aggrieved that it looks like she has been abandoned by a heartless person ¡­"


    Liu Sisi, Shen Yao, the daughter of a royal overseer, and the daughter of the emperor''s tutor. These talented girls who were renowned throughout the capital loved stories about talented people like her.


    A loving and carefree Prince Jin was not the best choice of husband in their hearts.


    It was just a pity that the Goddess had such intentions. The Duke of Xiang had no intentions. Besides, he was in the royal family, so how could he have such a carefree heart?


    It was nothing more than a disguise.


    He didn''t know if it was right or wrong to form an alliance with such a person.


    Su Zixuan suppressed the worry in his heart and silently filled his teacup and brought it to his good friend''s lips.


    In the Grand Princess''s residence, Princess Jia He had chased all her servants out of the room and sat by herself with rapt attention. The situation had changed drastically, and she was no longer certain of the outcome.


    She thought of Su Zixuan as an insignificant character, but with Prince Jin''s personality, even though he was polite in the outside world, he wouldn''t deliberately chat with any young miss. Not to mention that he was bragging about it today, he wanted everyone to know about him.


    Jia He closed her eyes, feeling a headache coming on. So what if Prince Jin really likes Su Zixuan?

 C28 Apologies

    The moment Su Zixuan returned to the mansion, she immediately went to see Su Qianshan. She had thought of this when she was in the Plum Garden.


    After all, the items displayed in the account books were not comprehensive. If one wanted to keep the shop in check, it was obviously unrealistic. The rest could only be shown to the servants.


    Su Zixuan shared his opinion with Father Su. Whether it was the arrangement of the staff or the rewards and punishments proposed for the workers, he explained it clearly and shook his head as he listened.


    Such a peaceful and peaceful appearance made Su Zixuan think back to a few years ago. At that time, she had also been like this, slowly being taught about business matters by her father. Gradually, she looked a little like an heir, but at the same time, she had ruthlessly disappointed her father.


    Fortunately, there was still time.


    Father Su nodded his head in gratification after hearing what she said. He knew his daughter would understand after watching her daughter display her martial arts so brazenly for the past few days. However, he didn''t expect her reaction to be a bit slower.


    Upon seeing her father nod, Su Zixuan knew that this matter was not wrong. She finally let out a sigh of relief, but before she could completely recover, she heard her father asking her a question.


    "Today, did you meet the Jin Emperor at the Grand Princess Mansion?" The Su Clan had its own network of people. Although they were not as friendly as the other clans and were not connected to each other, but the ants were small and could gather together in a way that could not be underestimated.


    This was also the reason why Father Su had received the news even faster than Su Zixuan had returned.


    Su Zixuan looked at her father as he asked this question, and a helpless expression appeared on her face.


    Ever since that incident with Prince Jin, his father had tried to beat around the bush with his words several times. In his opinion, if his daughter suddenly broke off the engagement, then she would either have received a huge shock or have met a better man.


    However, nothing had happened to Su Zixuan recently, and it just so happened that on the day of the marriage annulment, Prince Jin had come to ask for her hand in marriage. This was something that he had come up with after several days of rumination about annulling the engagement.


    From his point of view, liking King Jin was much more reliable than liking Yan Yu. Not to mention the speed at which King Jin came to ask for his hand in marriage, just his status and appearance was much better than her, but he was also a son-in-law that he couldn''t afford to buy.


    Su Zixuan looked at his father''s curious gaze and didn''t know how to reply. After some deliberation, she replied, "It just so happens that during the competition, there are some men who came to watch. Prince Jin is among them."


    Su Qian Shan felt that his daughter was making him laugh. Did she still think that he didn''t know?


    This matter, not to mention the Su Clan, most likely everyone knew about it. The small matters in the capital could not be considered small matters, and the hidden secrets of the family could not be found out.


    It was impossible to conceal the truth, but it all depended on how Prince Jin was thinking.


    At the same time, Father Su was also worried, it was not that simple to involve the Imperial Family.


    "Prince Jin took one of your paintings?" Father Su looked at Su Zixuan''s indescribable expression and was about to say something when he suddenly heard a report from outside the door.


    "Master, Prince Jin sent someone to deliver a gift. He said it was a thank-you gift."


    Su Zixuan''s expression froze. This'' thank you ''gift had arrived way too quickly.


    Ignoring her father''s teasing gaze, Su Zixuan swiftly took her leave before heading back to her own courtyard.


    She wanted to see what kind of thank-you gift Prince Jin had given her. If it wasn''t good enough, then ¡­ Forget it, she couldn''t do anything to Prince Jin.


    In one breath, he was depressed up and down.


    It was night, and the sky was about to darken. Su Zixuan had just finished her dinner and was pacing back and forth towards her own courtyard.


    There were only three proper lords in the Su Clan right now. If they still didn''t eat together, then it would be a bit more empty.


    When Su Zixuan walked into her own courtyard, the sky just so happened to be completely dark, and even the snow covering the sky couldn''t reflect in the light.


    "Everyone else, leave the room. Mascot is waiting at the door. If anyone comes, tell them I''ve already fallen asleep."


    The maidservants filed out, Su Zixuan held onto the warm stove, leaving only Qing Yue to wait on them inside. Seeing the flickering candle light, he estimated that it was almost time, so he ordered Qing Yue to serve him some tea.


    Sure enough, in just a few moments, a black figure leaped into the room.


    "If one day I can enter through the main entrance of your courtyard, I''ll forget about it." As he finished speaking, he glanced regretfully at the window where he had come in from.


    "If you feel wronged, you can refuse to come." Su Zixuan didn''t hold back as she looked at Prince Jin. There was no other reason other than the fact that every time Prince Jin would smile in front of her, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    "I don''t know how much fame the Prince has garnered in the day, but why would he have the leisure to come visit me at night?" Su Zixuan put down the tea in her hand. She would always place some food on the table. She should have a strict personality, but who knew when she had developed such a delicious and lazy appearance?


    Chu Yixuan smiled embarrassedly as he looked at the angry face of the girl in front of him. Under the candlelight, his eyes were brimming with vigor, and he didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to look her in the eye.


    He then took out a small box from his sleeve with a smile.


    "Look, aren''t I here to apologize?" In the afternoon, he only sent her a token of thanks. Since he took her painting, he naturally had to express his gratitude. As for tonight''s performance ¡­


    Today, he had taken the person out to play, so it would be better for him to admit his mistakes.

 C29 Not Clear Enough to Explain

    Chu Yixuan had truly thought of something on the spur of the moment, but he did not regret it. Today''s action was only to let others know that this woman belonged to him.


    Even at the risk of her anger, she still went ahead and did it.


    Su Zixuan received the items and casually placed them to the side. Seeing that his attitude of admitting his wrongs was still alright, he decided to forget about what happened today.


    Chu Yixuan stared helplessly at the box that had been casually placed in front of him.


    However, Su Zixuan didn''t notice so much, and changed the topic, "Looking at the princess and observing the situation today, it doesn''t seem like there''s any plot. Besides a little arrogance, there''s nothing else."


    Chu Yixuan broke into a laugh. Her words weren''t the least bit sloppy. Although that Jia He princess looked arrogant, there were also other things beside her that Chu Yixuan didn''t quite understand.


    "There''s no need to bother with that. I have another matter to attend to today. My junior sister will be arriving in the capital in a month."


    "Your Junior Sister?" Su Zixuan was somewhat puzzled, not quite understanding why his junior sister had suddenly been mentioned.


    "My health wasn''t too good when I was young, so Imperial Father sent me to the Everlasting School to practice cultivation techniques. He hoped that I could improve my body a little, so that I wouldn''t become a sickly person." Chu Yixuan smiled bitterly. He was not the only one with a weak physique when he was young. At that time, he was on the verge of death and had no way to survive, so he was sent to the Everlasting School. He had no idea that he would survive.


    "My master is the famous genius doctor Bo Zhong, only my body is a little weak, so I can''t get close to poisons, so I wasn''t able to learn medicine from my master, but my junior sister is the most talented disciple." In the end, his physique improved step by step, but he had lost a great opportunity. Secondly, he was also not interested in the technique, so he decided to put it on hold.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know about this. She only knew that the Jin Emperor was rumored to have a weak body, and thus wouldn''t participate in politics with the other princes. For weaklings, they naturally had to be carefree in order to live for a long time.


    Now that Chu Yixuan had finished talking, she knew what he meant.


    "Master was out wandering, I don''t know where he went, so I called Junior Sister over. I can trust in her abilities." Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but look at Su Zixuan as he spoke. Although he had promised her that he wouldn''t bring her along, he had planned on doing so. However, his master had left a long way ahead of him.


    Anyone would have hoped to find the one with the greater confidence, but the situation had turned out this way, and he could only take a step back. Although he could trust his Junior Sister, he was still worried that Su Zixuan might feel unreliable.


    How could Su Zixuan not know what he meant? After knowing that the person who had come was not his master, she was rather disappointed, but thinking that Chu Yixuan wouldn''t try to deal with her in a vague manner, she decided that this time, she might as well trust him.


    Ten years had passed, what was there to wait for?


    "It''s fine. It''s just that I don''t know what my junior''s preference is for. I''ll carefully arrange it, and I won''t neglect it." Su Zixuan replied.


    Su Xue Ming had more or less copied out the prescriptions, so it shouldn''t be that troublesome. However, Chu Yi Xuan was afraid that there were still people hiding in the dark, so he might steal them to alert the enemy.


    "There''s no need for that. When she comes, you just need to give her a courtyard so that she won''t be disturbed." Chu Yixuan said, "The days are long. Just take it slowly."


    "Prince Jin''s kindness is something that Zixuan is unable to repay. From now on, if Your Highness is useful to my Su family, just do as I say." Su Zixuan bowed towards him in a rather formal manner, causing Chu Yixuan''s heart to ache. He didn''t know when he would be able to receive such treatment.


    "If Zixuan really wants to return the favor, then she''s going to be this king''s wangfei." Chu Yixuan had a smile on his face. His attitude did not seem serious, nor did it seem like he was spouting nonsense.


    A man, in the dead of the night, was chatting and laughing with you elegantly. His words were still the same, any woman would blush.


    Su Zixuan suppressed the indescribable feeling in her heart and lowered her head, not allowing the man in front of her to see her face.


    Su Zixuan subconsciously treated this as a joke. She looked at Prince Jin as if he didn''t have any ambitions. Even if they were to get married in the future, they would need to find a wife who could help.


    As for being a concubine, she allowed the Su Clan to live their well-off lives without going there. Why did she need to be a concubine that wasn''t very honorable?


    However, there were still a few feelings of disappointment in his heart that had not been taken seriously by his master.


    After Chu Yixuan left, Su Zixuan patted her face. Only after drinking a few cups of tea did the temperature drop.


    It was too late to see clearly in the candlelight.


    Su Zixuan shrugged and didn''t mind.


    Unexpectedly, the man who had just left was still reminiscing about the girl''s blushing.


    Su Zixuan thought she couldn''t see it clearly under the candlelight, but she didn''t know how obvious it was when her white face blushed, or how captivating it was.


    Chu Yixuan felt that he still had some hope. The man who usually restrained himself didn''t even manage to suppress the curve of his lips along the way.

 C30 Play Arena

    Su Zixuan was sitting in a private room in the First Pin Building. Li Shiyun wouldn''t be here for quite some time.


    She looked carefully at the decorations of the private rooms, the odd objects scattered with colored wind chimes, but they were also interesting.


    Especially these small objects, most of them were carved from stone. The things engraved here were strange and strange, and they looked simple. However, they were all kind of silly and cute, making people happy.


    On the other hand, he knew the uniqueness of this restaurant. These things were not for sale, and seeing how much the customers had spent on only giving one to him, he felt that this was a rather novel method.


    Su Zixuan had already thought that they could do something similar with their shop.


    However, the uniqueness of this restaurant wasn''t limited to just that. She had been specially invited by Li Shiyun to come here today to experience this uniqueness.


    She took a whiff of the fragrance in the air. It was strong and domineering, causing her nose to be devoid of any other odors.


    Just this taste alone was enough to stir people''s appetite. They couldn''t help but look forward to today''s feast.


    A few days ago, Su Zixuan had found out that a new restaurant had opened in the capital city, and it had been packed full of customers. The bustling restaurant was filled with people, and most importantly, these people were full of praise for it.


    An item called "Pot" had become the talk of the capital for days. It was because of her interest that she decided to give it a try.


    But who would have thought that her maidservant would be unable to order a table here? It was truly impressive.


    It was all thanks to Li Shiyun''s luck that she was able to line up for so many days in such a room.


    "Why did big sis come so early? I''ve been waiting for so long." Li Shiyun took off her cloak and placed it in the hands of the servant girl as she spoke to Su Zixuan.


    "No, it''s a slippery snowy day, so it''s good for you to be a bit slower." Su Zixuan looked at Li Shiyun sticking out her tongue and made a face at her.


    Elder sister also said that it wasn''t because I was late. I was just entangled by my younger sister when I left the house, and she also wanted to eat a pot. Normally, I would have brought her here, but today, I''m having a meal with my elder sister, so of course I can''t take her with me.


    "She seems rather wronged!" Li Shiyun explained that even though she didn''t have any other feelings towards her concubines, Su Zixuan knew that she had always disliked them. Such a person, not to mention Li Shiyun''s lively personality, even Su Zixuan was too tired to deal with him.


    "I see that you are feeling wronged in front of me. If you''re late, then it''s too late. Don''t tell me that I would blame you for that?" Su Zixuan stared at Li Shiyun with a rebuking expression, causing Li Shiyun to put away her aggrieved expression.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Does elder sister know who is the owner of this Tier 1 Lou?" Li Shiyun blinked as she watched Su Zixuan gloating over the fact that she knew of this news a step ahead of her.


    "You know?" Su Zixuan didn''t expose her thoughts. It was true that she didn''t know who the owner of this first-class building was. However, Zuo Wuji was only an influential person, so naturally, he wouldn''t be an average person if he was able to open a high class building here.


    Li Shiyun gestured for Su Zixuan to go over and cover their ears, causing Su Zixuan to be confused. However, it was just a person''s name, there was nothing she couldn''t say. Still, she had to keep up with her good friend.


    "Jia He Princess?" This actually wasn''t that big of a deal, she just didn''t understand why Li Shiyun was like this ¡­ Yes, it was very serious.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that this was a serious matter. Su Zixuan''s suspicious attitude had provoked Li Shiyun, causing her to feel a little disappointed.


    She really wanted to pry open Su Zixuan''s head and see if there was only business inside.


    "Why doesn''t Big Sister understand! "It''s not like Princess Jia He is short on money, but why can''t elder sister guess why the restaurant is open now?"


    Su Zixuan was slightly amused, "Since you''re telling me to guess, how can the thoughts of the bystanders be so easily guessed? Could it be that I have nothing better to do? "


    "My good sister, it is my sister who is being dull. Quickly tell my sister."


    Li Shiyun was finally satisfied with Su Zixuan''s attitude, and casually said, "Since Princess Jia He isn''t short on money, she naturally wouldn''t idle around like my sister had said. Then there''s only one reason, she wants to fight with my sister in the arena."


    "These days, it''s not just the first class building. She even opened many shops which are full of oddities, but the things she opened were really eye-catching. In just a few days, her shop''s business was the most popular, and ¡­"


    Su Zixuan was still stuck in the arena, and her brain was starting to run out. How could this be related to her?


    "Wait, wait. What does this have to do with me?"


    Li Shiyun''s expression was full of pain. This was the first time she had seen her sister Su be such a slow person.


    "Big sister, you''re so stupid. She likes His Royal Highness, but since His Highness likes you, she naturally has to muster up enough strength to defeat you."


    "Think about it, what kind of accomplishment would be the best way to win against someone?" Li Shiyun looked at Su Zixuan, hoping that she would voice out her thoughts.

 C31 Jia Hes Action

    Su Zixuan didn''t know how her good friend had thought of these things. She only had one thought in mind, and that was ¡ª hurry up and send a letter to Madame Shang, asking her to take in all the books that her good friend had secretly read.


    Li Shiyun looked at Su Zixuan with a bit of disdain, "Naturally, it''s because she''s the best at things that I have to defeat. Only then will I feel a sense of accomplishment."


    "Elder sister, you must not lose. Princess Jia and Princess Princess has taken the initiative to attack. Elder sister must not let her win."


    Su Zixuan looked at her good friend with an excited expression, as if she couldn''t wait to go up on stage in her stead, and then ruthlessly beat down on Jia and the princess'' face.


    She also didn''t know where Li Shiyun had seen through all of this. If it was really like she had said, then why didn''t she feel it herself?


    However, it was time to learn more about the store that Jia He Princess had opened. Every day, when there were no empty seats, he had his own reasons for doing business. It would be good if he could learn just one or two points.


    He tried to explain to his good friend that he had nothing to do with Prince Jin, but Li Shiyun''s cold face made it seem as if he was just making excuses. I''m the only one who spoke the truth, but you just didn''t believe me.


    Su Zixuan simply wanted to hold her forehead and cry.


    At this time, food was served. The two looked at the delicious pot in front of them and could not help but feel hungry. They skipped over the topic and started to eat.


    The two of them ate until they were somewhat full before stopping. Normally, they were seventy percent full. Who would have thought that today''s meal would make them wish they had an extra stomach.


    They were all sweating after eating the pot, and their mouths were also red. They looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    As Su Zixuan sat in the carriage and returned, he looked at the signboard of the First Pin Inn with a complicated look in his eyes. Li Shiyun still felt that her Elder Sister Su had a plan in her heart when she heard her words.


    However, the only thought in Su Zixuan''s mind was how she was going to eat it every day.


    This was truly enjoyable in the winter.


    Once back at the mansion, Su Zixuan called for people to arrange the pots. It wasn''t to open a restaurant, but to have the chefs in the mansion study the pots so that they could eat at home whenever they wanted.


    It''s been warm all winter.


    Half a month passed just like that, and the capital began to be filled with all sorts of small things, but because of their distinctive features, they were suddenly sought after by everyone. And the sole owner behind them, Jia He and Princess, naturally made a fortune.


    At this moment, when Jia He saw his recent income, a sense of pride arose in her heart. As long as this money could continue to play its part and continue to develop, she would have more confidence.


    In the Grand Princess''s estate, her parents and brothers weren''t bad to her, but sometimes her suggestion would always be refuted. This made her feel that their ideas were really uncivilized, and it was hard to communicate with them.


    For example, this time, she was full of confidence and wanted to do business, but was rejected by her family members. Looking at this silver, she knew that hiding it from them was the right decision, otherwise how could she earn money.


    However, he didn''t know that her methods weren''t that good. Every part of her that was accidentally revealed pointed towards the Grand Princess Mansion.


    What kind of place was the capital? They all wished to know the names of the eighteen generations of their ancestors. Naturally, she could not hide her big actions from the eyes of others.


    All of a sudden, the people present felt as if a weight had been lifted from their hearts, as they waited to see what the Grand Princess''s estate would do next.


    Meanwhile, Jia He was still immersed in her beautiful dream of expansion.


    Su Zixuan didn''t care about this at first, was the so-called wealthiest in the Da Qi Kingdom just talking?


    No, that''s not it. To her, Jia He''s current actions were just a small disturbance. She could not allow others to avoid doing business.


    However, overtaking the Su Clan in a short period of time was not realistic. After all, the Su Clan''s assets were all accumulated over several generations.


    "Miss, this is the list from the fitting academy. Everyone is here." Ru Yi handed over the item.


    Only after a long while did Su Zixuan set the case aside. The fitting academy was prepared for that young genius doctor. Chu Yixuan had said that there was no need to prepare it intentionally, but since it was related to her elder brother, she had to see it all herself before she could relax.


    "Remember to clear up some medicinal beds in the courtyard and plant some simple things first. You don''t need to be overly complicated, it''s enough as long as it''s easy to support." Su Zixuan instructed Ru Yi.


    Su Zixuan had randomly arranged things. She wasn''t clear about the young Divine Doctor''s preferences, so the arrangement of the courtyard was only proper. Placing her in the nursery only made it seem like she was living with someone who practiced medicine.


    He needed to wait for the young Divine Doctor to come before he could make any more detailed arrangements.


    Although there was still half a month left, her heart was always nervous. Father Su could tell that something was wrong, but he didn''t say anything more. Su Qian Shan felt a little helpless as he sent Su Zixuan to the village to take a look.


    Su Zixuan felt that the time was still long, and she couldn''t do anything about her current situation. Thus, she listened to her father and packed her luggage, then went to live in a village for a few days.


    However, he didn''t expect that in just a few short days, there would be trouble coming his way.

 C32 To Dinner at Yan Mansion

    Su Zixuan looked at the thread in her hands and felt that it wasn''t good to put it in her hands, but it wasn''t good to take it either.


    She always felt that going to a party was not a good thing, as she had been the first two times.


    But this time was different, it was a feast for the second young miss of the Shardcore Kingdom. The eldest young miss had already married into the Zhongshan Mansion at the beginning of the year, but she did not want to attend the banquet for the second young miss.


    There was no other reason. This Second Miss was truly unruly.


    As the daughter of the Shardcore Family, Yan Ying''er had been raised by the Dong Family, while the eldest daughter, Yan Jian, had been raised by the Old Duke''s wife.


    Since the Dong Clan was born, he was not like the other wives. Furthermore, he raised his own daughter in his hands and grew up without her understanding of discipline. She had developed this arrogant attitude.


    She had suffered a lot from Yan Ying''er.


    However, even if she didn''t want to go, she still had to. Ever since Su Xue Liu had joined the Shardwood Manor, her family had never had any relations with the Yan Clan. The two families wanted to be together, but in the eyes of outsiders, this was a form of marriage, not a form of enmity.


    Even if they weren''t proper relatives, they could still ignore them.


    The Yan Clan could not refuse to deliver a letter to the Su Clan, and the Su Clan could not refuse.


    Su Zixuan looked at the invitation in her hands. It wasn''t bad to go and see Su Xuemin.


    She knew that Su Xuemin would not have a bad life in the Yan Clan. In her previous life, she had coaxed the Yan Clan members into submission!


    But is that it? Impossible, she had been keeping an eye on the Yan Clan''s movements these past few days. She had to find out the reason behind the Su Clan''s misfortune.


    As for Su Xue Ming, for the time being, he would live a peaceful life.


    A few days later, Su Zixuan''s carriage stopped in front of the Shardbearer Manor''s gates. She looked at the plaque before her with a complicated expression.


    After having been reborn, she had never looked at the plaque before. When she looked at it now, the memories seemed to crawl up her heart like maggots, causing her to feel despair.


    There was really nothing to remember from the days she spent in this mansion. The pain would only make her firm her resolve.


    When they arrived at the pavilion, they saw the Dong Clan greeting the other wives. When the topic of the female lead of today, her daughter, who had reached the age of 15, was brought up, the smile on her face could not be hidden.


    "I heard that today''s feast was organized by a concubine."


    "How could that be? Isn''t Lady Dong doing fine?"


    "It''s not the Crown Prince''s concubine, it''s the Crown Prince''s concubine."


    "Ah, how is this possible?"


    "I heard that she coaxed this sister-in-law into submission. Then, Second Miss Yan must have caused Second Miss Dong to have no other choice before she agreed ¡­"


    The wives by her side whispered amongst themselves, but Su Zixuan, who had accidentally walked past, heard some of it.


    In front of her, Su Zixuan looked at this little sister Shu who was on the verge of tears and gave a cold laugh.


    "It''s been a long time since we last met, I''m sorry to say that Ming''er was rude." Su Ximing wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and explained to the madams and mistresses by her side. She even used teary eyes to look at Su Zixuan, and deep admiration could be seen within her eyes.


    No matter if it was the main wife of the Su Clan, or her own mother, they both died young.


    Looking at how Su Xuemin had revealed her true feelings towards Su Zixuan, the other wives who had experienced the incident at Shang Shu Manor did not believe her.


    At that time, they had clearly seen Su Xue Ming''s hysterical side. Now that they had put on such a sisterly look, they felt that Su Xue Ming was truly capable of yielding.


    How could Su Xue Ming not see the expressions of others? He somewhat embarrassedly wiped away the tears on his face and forced a smile as he spoke to Su Zixuan.


    "The Countess, seeing that my sister is coming today, knows that we haven''t seen each other in days, so she asked me to come and receive her."


    Su Zixuan had originally thought that since Lady Dong hated these two sisters to death, how could she possibly let her out to entertain the guests?


    But now, she knew that Dong Shi wanted to displease her.


    Su Zixuan didn''t want to pay any attention to this pretentious little concubine. She spoke to her in a roundabout way and had to put on an act.


    However, Su Xuemin was like a shadow that followed him. Wherever she went, Su Xuemin would follow. In the end, she was forced to find a corner and sit down helplessly.


    Su Xuemin had been trying to talk to Su Zixuan the entire way, but Su Zixuan''s unyielding attitude made people angry.


    "What exactly did Ming''er do wrong to make elder sister be like this?" Su Xue Ming had an expression that seemed like he was about to cry again. A wronged expression was hanging on his face. If it was a man who was present, it was hard to tell how soft his heart would be.


    However, Su Zixuan didn''t. She hadn''t thought that Su Xue Ming''s skin would be so thick. She had originally thought that she had already fallen out with him, and that there was no need for her to lie anymore.


    However, from the looks of it, Su Zixuan was being self-righteous. She thought that Su Xuemin should have been a little more confident.


    "Don''t you know what you did?" Su Zixuan''s tone of voice didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, but the words he spoke were extremely piercing.


    Su Ximing''s expression was stiff. In her heart, she was extremely furious. This Su Zixuan really didn''t give him any face at all.


    But she still wanted to say something, "Elder sister misunderstood Ming''er. From start to finish, Ming''er didn''t try to snatch anything away from you."


    Su Zixuan looked at the people beside her who all approached her without batting an eyelid, and at the same time, Su Xue Ming''s voice became even louder.

 C33 Gynecological Farce

    "Yan Lang, he ¡­ Yan Lang didn''t do it on purpose. However, matters of love are hard to bear ¡­" Tears welled up in her eyes as she said this, but there was a trace of shyness on her face.


    He didn''t know if it was done on purpose for Su Zixuan to see.


    However, Su Zixuan''s heart didn''t waver in the slightest. In fact, she even had some admiration for this little sister. Right now, his ability to cry whenever he wanted to was getting stronger and stronger.


    The other wives felt disdain in their hearts when they heard this, and they also felt pity for Su Zixuan. The marriage that he had painstakingly requested for was actually taken away by his little sister, the concubine.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know what to say. This show was really too much for him to handle, but now that she had caused such a ruckus, he wasn''t the kind of person to just let things be. He immediately said, "What kind of pot and what kind of lid? If he can be taken away by someone, then it must not be a good thing. Just keep it."


    A trace of hatred flashed across Su Xueming''s eyes as she listened. It was difficult for her to maintain the gentleness on her face when facing Su Zixuan''s undisguised contempt.


    At this moment, Yan Yu Qi was walking behind Su Zixuan. Naturally, he heard Su Zixuan''s words. They weren''t pleasant to hear, but Yan Yu Qi didn''t notice.


    Since the last plum feast, Yan Yu Qi had often thought of her, he had never known she had this kind of virtue.


    Seeing the undisguised appreciation Prince Jin had towards Su Zixuan, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He discovered that he didn''t seem to understand her. Whether it was the calligraphy that was praised by others or the fact that she was neither servile nor overbearing, he had a new understanding of her.


    However, at this moment, she was no longer engaged to him. Seeing the way Su Zixuan and Su Xueming were conversing, he was definitely disgusted by her. Thinking of this, Yan Yu Qi felt a faint pang of even he himself was surprised.


    Su Zixuan saw Yan Yu Qi walk over before leaving. It was good to see one person alone, it was disgusting to see two people standing in front of her.


    Seeing that Yan Yu Qi had arrived, Su Xuemin no longer went up to find Su Zixuan discontentedly and followed beside Yan Yu Qi. At this moment, she was very angry and didn''t notice that Yan Yu Qi''s gaze was following Su Zixuan.


    Not long after, the auspicious hour arrived. Today''s female lead had appeared on stage.


    Other than the female lead being Yan Ying''er, Su Zixuan watched the ceremony with great interest. Her mother had died early, and her father didn''t understand this, so her treatment wasn''t as complete as Yan Ying''er''s.


    At the moment, it was rather novel and interesting.


    This scene was captured in Yan Yu Qi''s eyes again. He remembered that he had always been at odds with her in the past, but he didn''t expect that she would be willing to come due to her age limit. Her eyes couldn''t be fake, after experiencing so many things, she was even so gentle to her own family.


    Presumably, she still likes him. Yan Yu Qi felt a little guilty, but things were settled. He preferred the gentle and considerate Ming''er, but he secretly thought of the things that happened on the day of the marriage annulment.


    After the ceremony, Yan Ying''er changed into a set of heavy clothes and went out to receive the ladies.


    Seeing Yan Ying''er walk over with a smile, Su Zixuan felt that this appearance was somewhat suitable for her name.


    But the words were not so good.


    "So big sister Su also came. I thought she wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect big sister to be so thick-skinned!" After saying that, she covered her mouth in feigned fear, "Aiya, Sister Su, Ying''er didn''t do it on purpose. Sister, please don''t get angry at me."


    Su Zixuan wasn''t angry. This was how Yan Ying''er treated herself. She thought that she was superior to Su Zixuan and had always treated her with displeasure.


    Because he liked Yan Yu Qi, he loved Yan Ying''er and treated her like his own little sister.


    But as for Yan Ying''er, she felt that Su Zixuan was pestering her brother because of Dong Shi''s words. She thought that for someone like her brother, she would be forced to marry a merchant''s daughter. She felt extremely wronged.


    As a result, she had always been displeased with Su Zixuan, and she had also turned a blind eye to her show of goodwill.


    Su Zixuan used to think that it was too much for a little girl to be afraid of being stolen from her brother''s pet.


    But later on, when she saw that Yan Ying''er and Su Xue Ming were on good terms with each other, Su Zixuan felt that this wasn''t the case.


    Su Zixuan looked at the smile on Yan Ying''er''s face and thought it was funny. In this world, there was such a person. On his head, hands, and neck, not a single one wasn''t a gift from someone else.


    Yan Ying''er saw that Su Zixuan didn''t say anything, but took a few steps towards her with an expression that was hard to see. Then, she saw Su Zixuan reaching out her hand, thinking that she was going to make a move on her, so she couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Only after he had retreated did he feel timid and somewhat embarrassed and annoyed. He said, "Why are you reaching out your hand?"


    "" Su Zixuan chuckled. "He''s just a paper tiger." I just want to see the hairpin on your head go crooked. I just want to help you hold it. "


    "Looking at how my sister is now, this bracelet seems to be quite good. It seems like this bracelet is actually quite compatible with my sister."


    Before Yan Ying''er could understand what Su Zixuan meant, she opened her mouth and said, "What does this have to do with you? Let me help myself." As he spoke, he began to organize the items.


    When Zhu Chai finally reacted to Su Zixuan''s words, her face immediately flushed red. She didn''t know what to say, so after a moment, she reached out her hand to pull out the hairpin and threw out the bracelet. "I''ll return it to you ¡­"


    She had purposely thrown it on the ground. Who asked her to humiliate him?

 C34 Yan Yu Qis Abnormality

    Su Zixuan signaled Ru Yi to pick up the items and hand them over to Yan Ying''er. There was no anger on her face, and she was even smiling as she walked towards Yan Ying''er.


    "What''s wrong with my good little sister? I didn''t say anything about returning the favor." Su Zixuan pulled Yan Ying''er''s hand and placed the item back into her palm. Yan Ying''er was so angry that she wanted to pull her hand away, but found she couldn''t.


    "My Su Clan naturally does not lack this kind of money, but if my younger sister was in a good mood and handed everything back to me, how would there be any jewelry left?" He even pretended to be worried for Yan Ying''er.


    Su Zixuan gripped her wrist tightly, revealing a provocative gaze where only Yan Ying''er could see.


    Yan Ying''er was enraged. Most of her jewelry was given to her by Su Zixuan, and there were still some things she took from the shops of the Su family. If she really gave them back, then there would only be a few left.


    However, she couldn''t stand being humiliated like this. Seeing her entire body trembling in anger, Su Zixuan released her hand.


    "Do you take me seriously? I''ll return it to you." As he spoke, he threw the items in his hands onto the ground. He overexerted himself, and even threw the scarlet gold bracelet into a deformed shape.


    Su Zixuan was still the same as before, only looking at the broken bracelet on the ground with a slight pity. She didn''t care about Yan Ying''er''s words at all.


    "Younger sister truly has the temper of a child. It''s about time to pay more attention to her age." Su Zixuan had a worried expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about Yan Ying''er at all. He was truly worried for Yan Ying''er.


    Yan Ying''er looked at him angrily and cursed, "Who''s your sister? I''ll return it to you if I say so. I don''t want you to be pretending to be kind here." With that, she ran off.


    Su Zixuan still thought that she was angry and didn''t have the face to see anyone, and felt that this farce was about to end, so she called Mascot and intended to leave, but was stopped by Yan Yu Qi.


    Su Zixuan thought he was here to scold her, but her expression turned impatient.


    "What? Is the Crown Prince here to seek justice for my sister?" Su Zixuan''s voice was as cold as iron, and the impatience on her face had almost turned into reality.


    Yan Yu Qi, on the other hand, didn''t get angry. He had seen the entire process just now. He saw Su Zixuan wholeheartedly consider for her sister''s sake, but was treated as someone harboring malicious intentions.


    At this moment, when he saw that Su Zixuan was about to leave, he subconsciously walked up to her and could only bitterly smile at her rebuke.


    "Yu Qi is here to apologize for my sister. My sister is still young and doesn''t understand, I hope Miss Su can forgive me."


    This time, it was Su Zixuan''s turn to be surprised. She looked at Yan Yuqi as if he had seen some rare event, and looked him up and down, suspicion in her eyes.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to believe it, but in the past, whenever Yan Ying''er revealed that Su Zixuan had provoked her, Yan Yu Qi would run over and hold her accountable.


    What happened today, why did it turn the other way?


    Yan Yu Qi didn''t know what was going on with him, as if he hoped from the bottom of his heart that Su Zixuan would have a better impression of him. Thinking about the past, his attitude towards Su Zixuan wasn''t exactly good, and it made him feel a bit hot on the surface.


    Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Su Zixuan''s ice-cold voice by his ear.


    "The crown prince is serious now, but it''s better to go and coax your sister." I still have things to attend to at home, so I won''t be staying for long.


    After walking a few steps, he heard Yan Ying''er''s voice from behind him.


    "Stop right there," Saying this, he threw the jewelry in his hand over.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the jewelry on the ground. These items, let alone the variety, even their appearance was excellent.


    Yan Ying''er arrogantly looked at Su Zixuan. On her face, she was full of energy despite having run over miserably just now.


    She wanted to throw it on the ground. Although her heart ached when she threw it on the ground, because it was practically all of her jewelry, and inside it was her favorite bracelet and necklace. However, thinking about how Su Zixuan had humiliated her, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    She waited for Su Zixuan to pick up the things on the ground and then left the Duke''s Palace dejectedly. She wanted Su Zixuan to know that she, as a young miss of the Duke''s Palace, didn''t care at all.


    In the past, he had thought highly of her by using her things. But now, he didn''t need hers anymore and even made her pick them up respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zixuan only gave her a deep look before walking away.


    Anger rose within Yan Ying''er''s heart as she looked at them. She raised her voice and said, "If you don''t want them today, I will throw them away."


    However, Su Zixuan didn''t even pay attention to her as he walked away without even looking back.


    Although those things were good, they were nothing to Su Zixuan. Since she could give them away, she didn''t care if she could come back.


    Yan Yu Qi stood on the spot and wanted to chase out, but he resisted it in the end.


    Su Xue Ming had been watching from the moment Yan Yu Qi walked up. He had a bad feeling about this, but seeing that Yan Yu Qi didn''t make too much of a move, he was relieved.


    The feast that was about to start soon had caused Yan Ying''er to lose her face. She hid in her room and refused to come out.


    Madam Dong had been busy with greeting the guests. After finding out what had happened to Yan Ying''er, Su Zixuan had already left.


    She cursed a few words of contempt and went to comfort Yan Ying''er without even entertaining her guests.


    When Yan Ying''er saw that her mother had arrived, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She even said that she wanted to teach Su Zixuan a lesson.


    Mrs Dong agreed readily. She probably planned on doing so as well.

 C35 Chapter 35 Junior Martial Sister Tao Muyun

    However, Su Zixuan had already walked far away, so she didn''t know that she was being hated. Even if she knew, it didn''t matter.


    Her relationship with the Yan family had always been irreconcilable.


    When she returned to the Su Clan, she was instantly exhausted. All she knew was that these banquets were not interesting at all.


    It would have been fine if they hadn''t provoked her, but those people had thought that she was a pushover that could be easily taken advantage of.


    Since she had delivered them to her doorstep, there was no reason for her to let them go. If these people didn''t suffer some setbacks, no one would dare to provoke her.


    However, she still felt frustrated, so she decided to use the brush to practice her calligraphy. This calligraphy skill of hers was enough to thank her for her impetuosity.


    When she was young, she was restless and couldn''t even practice writing well. Later on, she found a type that she liked and practiced using it. All these years, whenever she felt a little depressed, she would come over to practice writing and after a while she would be able to relax.


    Once one was immersed in practicing calligraphy, one would not know how good the time would be. When Qing Yue walked in and interrupted her practice, Su Zixuan simply put down the brush and placed it down. Only then did she feel the soreness in her wrist.


    Qing Yue stepped forward and pressed her hand, then said, "Miss, someone from the Shardcore Kingdom''s residence came to deliver a gift. However, the gatekeeper stopped them. Miss, do you want to let them in?"


    Su Zixuan was slightly amused. Shouldn''t he hate her to death at this time? Why did he send something over?


    "Don''t bother with them, just give the order, when the people from the Shardcore Kingdom come, block them from the door." Su Zixuan didn''t care what they were here for. She only knew that if she wasn''t happy today, then no one else would be able to do the same.


    "Send two people to keep an eye on him. Protect him at all times." Chu Yixuan''s expression was obscured by the gloom, making it difficult to see clearly. After speaking, the two of them quietly followed the man who was stumbling along the street. However, the two of them were nowhere to be seen.


    Chu Yixuan looked at the drunken man, baffled.


    His figure disappeared into the night and returned to the light. It was still the same gentle and courteous Prince Jin.


    However, a few days later, the Su Residence received an extremely important guest.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t make any more arrangements after receiving Tao Muyun, but Tao Muyun''s chattering made his head hurt.


    "Senior Brother, are we going to your palace? I haven''t even gone to the King''s Manor to take a look! "


    "No." Chu Yixuan had a doting look in his eyes. It had been a long time since they had last met, but even though he was still chattering like this, he missed it a lot.


    The time in the mountain was the time when he was the most at ease. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had yet to take revenge, he would rather stay in the mountain and spend time with his fellow disciples.


    "No?" I came all the way here for a letter from you, and you don''t even let me stay in the King''s Manor. " Tao Muyun''s face was puffed up, as if this would make her look a bit more fierce.


    "This is an extraordinary matter. You must be careful when doing things. If you were to stay in my residence, wouldn''t that mean everyone would know about it?" Chu Yixuan purposely spoke of the situation seriously. Otherwise, he was afraid that this little girl wouldn''t be paying attention to him.


    Tao Muyun thought that her Senior Brother''s situation in the capital might not be too good. If there were ambushes all around, it would be really easy for something to go awry, even though she didn''t know if it had anything to do with treating patients.


    However, since her Senior Brother had said so, she would trust him. However, her Senior Brother would not hurt her. She thought to herself as she stole a glance at Chu Yixuan. Just a side view was enough to make people feel inferior.


    Senior Brother was the most beautiful man she had ever seen.


    This was Tao Muyun''s first time in the capital, so he couldn''t hide his curiosity. He looked left and right along the way and bought many small tokens.


    Chu Yixuan helplessly followed behind. Seeing that it was getting late, he thought that Su Zixuan might still be waiting at the mansion, so he stopped Tao Muyun from continuing his stroll.


    Chu Yixuan waited until sunset before he steadily stopped the carriage in front of the Su residence.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Su Zixuan hurrying out.


    However, this time, Tao Muyun happened to see it. She looked doubtfully at Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan who had just walked out of the room. She felt a bit unhappy in her heart.


    However, the two of them only nodded their heads in greeting from a distance before Chu Yixuan drove away.


    Tao Muyun looked at the mansion in front of them and was a bit curious. He followed Su Zixuan through several courtyards before being led to the Lingfeng Hall.


    When he heard his eldest daughter say that she had invited a Godly Doctor to visit his house, he did not have any hopes. A few years ago, he had invited countless Godly Doctors, but none of them had any effect.


    Currently, the genius doctor invited by the eldest daughter was only like this, but the child still thought that there was a way. If one didn''t experience true despair, then who would be unmoved by hope?


    However, at this moment, he still felt somewhat apprehensive in his heart.


    Not long after, Tao Muyun followed Su Zixuan to the Lingfeng Hall. The scenery along the way was pretty good and he felt that his living here was pretty good, so he forgot about Chu Yixuan''s group. After seeing Su Qian Shan, he was led to the fitting academy.


    It wasn''t that Su Zixuan wasn''t anxious. She also wanted to bring Tao Muyun to her brother immediately, but considering that she was travel worn out, she needed a good rest right now.


    Su Zixuan decided to wait for her to settle down before discussing her brother''s problem with her.

 C36 Chapter 36 Brother Su Zhe Yuan

    Tao Muyun had a pretty good impression of Su Zixuan. He knew that she was tired after playing around for the day and needed to rest well. He even arranged a comfortable yard for her.


    Not like some people who, when they saw her, were so preoccupied with her work that they were not considerate at all.


    When Su Zixuan was on her way back from escorting Tao Muyun to the courtyard, she saw that Su Qianshan had sent someone over to get her.


    Su Qian Shan sat upright in the Ling Feng Hall, looking at his daughter who was in front of him, not knowing what to say. That genius doctor looked really young.


    "Xuan''er, you have your own way of doing things. It''s not good for father to say that, but there are some things that shouldn''t be too important to the outcome." Su Qian Shan was a little hesitant, but he continued, "Your brother has been involved in this matter for so many years. I know that you are obsessed with it, but you shouldn''t be too preoccupied with it and lose your judgement."


    Su Zixuan looked at her father''s worried expression. His age seemed to have never been kind to him, causing his face to grow old at such a young age.


    Hearing those words, if it were anyone else, she would only think that the person had ill intentions, but it was her father who had said those words.


    Su Zixuan believed that if there was anyone in this world who wanted her brother to be better than she was, it would be her father.


    However, Su Zixuan also knew that his father wasn''t saying these words to lose faith in his brother. He just didn''t want the more hope he had, the more disappointed he would be.


    As she thought up to this point, Su Zixuan finally understood her father''s true meaning.


    Even when she first met Tao Muyun, she couldn''t believe it. Not to mention that Tao Muyun was the same age as her, just her delicate aura from Tao Muyun was enough to show that she had grown up. If it wasn''t for Chu Yixuan, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    Her father thought so too. Su Zixuan could only explain it to him from the beginning, but naturally, she kept the matter at her side and only brought up the matter of Prince Jin.


    "This young Divine Doctor was recommended by Prince Jin, he is the beloved disciple of the Divine Doctor Bo Zhong Zi."


    "Bai Zhong Zi? But is it the Limitless Sect''s Bo Zhong Zi? " Su Qian Shan couldn''t hide his astonishment at this moment. When he saw his daughter''s serious expression, he knew that this must be it.


    In the past, he had also gone to the Godly Doctor for help. It was just that this Young Master Zhong''s temperament was eccentric and indeterminate. Whether he could save Su Qian or not all depended on his mood.


    However, he did not expect to actually invite them. Although they were disciples, they were better than those swindlers outside.


    At this moment, he had regained his hope on this matter. He then changed the topic and said, "What do you mean Prince Jin has to do with him?"


    "Father, do you still remember when Prince Jin was sent to the Everlasting School? The prince''s master was Bo Zhong Zi." Su Zixuan''s expression was calm. She only thought of the scene when Prince Jin spoke to her. She had left home when she was young, and it was likely that she was forced to leave as well.


    Su Qian Shan was indeed unaware of what had happened. He only knew that something like this seemed to have happened. However, he did not know that King Jin''s master was a disciple of his uncle.


    However, Su Qian Shan was also an intelligent person. His eldest daughter had not revealed any information about this matter previously, so he had kept it a secret. He was afraid that she might have some connections with Prince Jin.


    Normally, he wouldn''t say a word about it. Now, in order to make him feel at ease, he revealed a little bit of it. However, he didn''t know how the relationship between the two of them was, and wondered if it was time to prepare a dowry in advance.


    Su Zixuan really didn''t know what her father was thinking. Just like that, she had decided that there was a connection between her and Prince Jin.


    The next day at noon, Tao Muyun woke up late. After eating dinner, she finally remembered what she had come here for. She felt a bit embarrassed. Her master really didn''t urge her at all. She slept all the way until late in the morning.


    He thought for a moment, then called the maidservants in the courtyard over to send a message to Su Zixuan. The message was that he''d pretty much recovered and could go see the patient in the mansion.


    When Su Zixuan heard the news, she couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart. She hurriedly put down the things in her hands and rushed over to the fitting house.


    When he entered, he saw that Tao Muyun was attending to the medicinal garden in the courtyard, so when he saw Su Zixuan, he put down the things in his hands. Although she was still young, she had been by his side for so many years.


    Without saying much, he followed Su Zixuan to the Danxuan Hall, where Su Zhiyuan was currently being escorted by a errand boy to practice. Although he had been a child for many years, Su Qianshan didn''t want him to be so muddle-headed all his life.


    All these years, Su Zeyuan had arranged for him to recite some things every day. His memory was astonishing, but his intelligence had stopped at the age of six. Although he had memorized those things, he could not understand them in vain.


    Su Zixuan''s heart was extremely sour as she watched her brother shake his head.


    However, Tao Muyun frowned. She was thinking about how Senior Brother called her over after a letter. Could it be to treat a fool?


    When Su Zaiyuan saw Su Zixuan, he immediately put down the book in his hands and walked towards her happily.


    "Did my sister come to see me? "I''m very good. I''ve memorized a lot of books today." With that, Su Zhe Yuan raised his head, looking full of spirit and vigor. However, his eyes were still shining as he stared at Su Zixuan, as if he was asking for a compliment.


    "Big brother is so powerful." Su Zixuan didn''t hold back and looked at her brother with a smile. "Little sister, please give your favorite bean cake to big brother to eat." With that said, she motioned for Qingyue to bring the box over.


    "Today, I brought some chicken legs from the kitchen with me. I ate them secretly. Don''t let daddy know." Su Zixuan told Su Yuan in a mysterious tone.


    Su Zeyuan also nodded seriously. His father wouldn''t let him eat a lot of chicken legs, but every time his sister came to visit him, he would get a lot of delicious food.


    He loved his sister the most.

 C37 Chapter 37 Fool

    "Sister, who is she?" Su Zizyuan softly said to Su Zixuan. Seeing that the girl in front of him had a cute face, he felt that he wanted to be friends with her.


    "She is my sister''s friend. She is here to help brother treat his illness."


    "I''m not sick, but can she be my friend?" Su Zhaoyuan blinked in anticipation.


    Su Zixuan glanced at the expressionless Tao Muyun and felt that it wasn''t that simple.


    "You called me here to treat this fool?" When Tao Muyun saw Su Zixuan playing house with this fool, he became a bit impatient.


    Su Zhe Yuan heard this and was very angry. He knew that he was different from other people, but his servant had told him that this fool was scolding people. He no longer wanted to be friends with this person who scolded him.


    "Little sister, let her go, she''s not allowed to stay here!" Su Zhe Yuan immediately gave the order to expel the guest.


    The gaze with which Su Zixuan looked at Tao Muyun wasn''t as gentle as it was before. However, she was speaking the truth after all. Her own family didn''t treat her brother as a fool, but as for the others, she didn''t care about them.


    When Tao Muyun finished speaking and saw Su Zixuan''s expression, she realized that she was wrong. However, the words of this fool in front of her made her lose a lot of face. A fool was still a fool. How could he allow others to speak of him?


    "Your sister begged me to come and see you. You thought I would come. I won''t go, you can''t care about me. " Seeing that he didn''t like people calling him an idiot, Tao Muyun insisted on calling him that and even purposely called him a few more times, "Fool, fool, you''re an idiot."


    Su Zixuan wanted to stop him, but she wasn''t as quick as Tao Muyun to speak. When Tao Muyun finished speaking, she thought that her brother was going to cause a ruckus with Tao Muyun, which would give her a headache.


    Su Zixuan had no choice but to kneel down as well, running a hand along her brother''s back as she consoled him in a low voice. However, she didn''t see that Su Zaiyuan''s crying had stopped. Instead, she cried louder and louder.


    This was also the first time Tao Muyun had seen such a scene, seeing this fool squat on the ground and cry so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath. She also felt a bit of regret in her heart, thinking that a grand genius doctor disciple like her was actually bullying a fool outside.


    Su Zixuan''s gaze was a little helpless as she looked at Tao Muyun. She stood on the spot, at a loss as to what to do. The anger in her heart had also disappeared. It was obvious that they were both children, so who could she blame?


    Tao Muyun watched for a while and saw that Su Zixuan''s comforting words were useless. Afraid that this fool would faint from crying, he reluctantly squatted down as well, "Don''t cry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I won''t call you a fool anymore!"


    Hearing Tao Muyun''s words, Su Zhe Yuan cried even louder. He was already very loud, but now Tao Muyun felt like his ears were going to go deaf.


    He pulled on Su Zhe Yuan''s sleeve and was about to get closer to apologize, but someone grabbed his wrist. Before he could even react, he felt a pain on his wrist.


    "You ¡­" Tao Muyun pulled her hand over, and when she saw the bite marks on her wrist, she became a little angry. She saw the crying fool standing up, even though he was still sobbing, his face showed an extremely good expression.


    "Shoo! I''m asking you to scold me! Let''s see if you dare to scold me again in the future!" Su Zaiyuan let Su Zixuan wipe away the tears on his face, and when he spoke, he even started sobbing.


    Seeing that this fool had finally stopped crying and was too lazy to bother with him for biting her just now, Tao Muyun did not bother with this fool!


    Tao Muyun wanted to see what kind of illness this idiot was suffering from, but he reached out his hand to pull Su Zaiyuan''s hand over, scaring Su Zaiyuan into a shiver. Su Zhiyuan thought she wanted to take revenge and bit him back, so he almost immediately flung Tao Muyun''s hand away.


    This action made Tao Muyun extremely angry. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to teach Su Zaiyuan a lesson, but Su Zaiyuan knew something was wrong when he saw her attitude. He quickly took three steps back.


    However, Tao Muyun didn''t have any intentions of letting him go. Every time he retreated a step, Tao Muyun would step forward and in the end, the two of them would run around the yard, up and down, making trouble for each other.


    Su Zixuan''s initial worry turned into relief, then into amusement. In the end, when she saw that the two of them didn''t seem to be tired and didn''t want to stop, she almost felt bored.


    Su Zixuan didn''t have the time to waste in the backyard, watching them make a ruckus. She could only instruct the servants to take good care of her and return to her own courtyard.


    After a long while, the two of them didn''t have the strength to deal with each other anymore. Only when they stopped to pant did they realize that Su Zixuan had already left.


    Tao Muyun dragged his heavy legs and walked over to Su Zhe Yuan''s side. He really didn''t have any strength left. Seeing Tao Muyun take his hand, he didn''t have the strength to break free, so he just let him go.


    Tao Muyun calmed down her breathing and focused on Su Zhe Yuan''s pulse. She felt the strong and forceful pulse under her fingers, as if it would burst out of her skin at any moment. This was a bit abnormal, and her heart tightened.


    She wanted to take a look at Su Zhe Yuan''s eyelids and tongue, but when she looked up, Su Zhe Yuan was staring at her, breathing heavily.


    Tao Muyun suddenly put down Su Zhe''s hand. He felt that he had really gone mad. If he stayed longer with a fool, he would become stupid. She actually went to take someone''s pulse after a strenuous exercise!


    This matter could not be spread out, otherwise her reputation as a genius doctor''s disciple would be ruined.


    He quickly walked out of the Dengxuan Hall and stayed away from this fool.


    Su Zhe Yuan was left wondering why Tao Muyun didn''t bite him.

 C38 Chapter 38

    The next day was much simpler, and Su Zaiyuan had unwillingly stretched out his wrist under Su Zixuan''s gaze.


    As soon as Tao Muyun arrived at the Dating Hall, he just said, "I want to check my pulse." and sat down. Yesterday, she was the one who had quarrelled with a fool, Su Zeyuan, for a long time.


    Su Zhe Yuan knew what it meant to take a pulse, but he always felt that the bastard had bad intentions. He probably didn''t bite Su Zhe last night because he felt that he lacked the strength to do so.


    That''s right, Su Zeyuan called Tao Muyun a nuisance in his heart. Who asked her to call him a fool yesterday?


    The more he looked at Su Zixuan''s carefree appearance, the more he felt that this was the case. Naturally, he didn''t want to stretch out his hand, but in the end, it was Su Zixuan who had promised to take him out to play that night.


    He still wanted to raise some other requests, but was forced back by the threat in Su Zixuan''s eyes.


    He had no choice but to stretch out his hand, close his eyes and wait for the pain, but after a while, he didn''t feel any pain. He opened his eyes in confusion and saw that Tao Muyun''s eyes were closed, but his brows were knit together.


    He was puzzled and wanted to reach out and touch her, but when he saw Su Zixuan''s serious expression, he obediently decided not to.


    Su Zixuan''s heart was at a loss. In the past few days, the Su Clan''s store had been in an uproar, so Su Qian Shan couldn''t just sit there and ignore it. He had been busy dealing with things these past few days, so he didn''t stay at home for too long. As a result, he couldn''t personally come to see Tao Muyun''s pulse yesterday or today.


    As a result, when her father wasn''t around to entrust his trust to her, her worries were about to turn into reality.


    Seeing that Tao Muyun''s expression was getting more and more serious, her heart was twisted into a knot.


    "This pulse of his seems normal, but upon closer examination, one would realize that there is something amiss. When it should be weak, it should be strong. When it should be strong, it should be weak. There is a faint noise as of someone fighting over its owner." The moment Tao Muyun said this, Su Zixuan was a bit worried.


    Although she didn''t know much about medicine, she knew that it wasn''t normal for pulses to fight with each other.


    Tao Muyun''s face showed some hesitation. She had seen this kind of symptom in her master''s notes before, but it was very rare. She only had some impression of it when she casually flipped through the pages, but it was impossible for her to treat it now.


    She vaguely remembered that it was a symptom after being poisoned, but she didn''t remember if it would cause anyone to be foolish or not.


    Tao Muyun scratched his head in embarrassment. He was too embarrassed to tell Su Zixuan that he wasn''t skilled enough to remember the notes his master had left him.


    However, Su Zixuan didn''t know the awkwardness within Tao Muyun''s heart. Seeing her hesitant expression, she anxiously wanted to know the entire diagnosis.


    "How is it? Can my elder brother still be cured?"


    "It can be treated, but it can be cured. This is the symptom of being poisoned. It can be cured with poison." Tao Muyun looked at Su Zixuan with eyes that suddenly burst with a shocking brilliance, and felt a bit guilty. She couldn''t bear to tell the girl in front of her that she didn''t have good skills.


    "It''s just that I can''t cure it now." Tao Muyun resigned himself to his fate and said these words, waiting to see Su Zixuan''s displeasure towards her.


    How could Su Zixuan be dissatisfied? She only needed to know that her elder brother was still capable of treating her and she would be satisfied. At least, all these years, the so-called godly doctors, the wandering doctors, and even the imperial doctors had all told her that there was no cure for insanity.


    But she still noticed the last part of Tao Muyun''s words, "Now? Miss Tao, do you have any concerns? But it doesn''t matter if you say so, as it concerns your elder brother, the Su Family will do whatever it takes to make it happen. "


    Su Zixuan naturally didn''t suspect that Tao Muyun had the audacity to ask so much. Although they had only known each other for a few days, she could tell that the little girl in front of her was someone whose thoughts were clear.


    Since she said that she could not be cured now, then she might not have any medicinal ingredients, but she, the Su Clan, was rich. No matter what, she would think of ways to find them.


    "Blame me for not learning enough. I''ve only seen this illness in Master''s diary, but I can''t remember it. That''s why I can''t cure it right now." As she spoke, she lowered her head. This was truly embarrassing for her master. If her master knew about this, he would definitely not let her off lightly.


    Hearing this, Su Zixuan was slightly disappointed, but knowing that her elder brother being able to cure her was already a great harvest. As for the other things that were coming, there would definitely be a way.


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "Just you wait, I''ll send a message back right now and have my teachers help me get master''s notes. Once the notes are here, I''ll be able to cure your brother."


    Su Zixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at her words, but a sliver of hope still rose in her heart.


    Su Zhe Yuan, on the other hand, looked at the changing faces of his sister and the annoying guy and thought it was very strange. He was confused and could only hear what could be cured, and what could be cured?


    Before long, the two of them had calmed down. Su Zhe Yuan then asked curiously, "Sister, were you losing your temper with that annoying bastard just now?"


    "Who did you say is a nuisance? Idiot." Only now did Tao Muyun feel that he had let down Su Zixuan''s trust, but this phrase made her give up on this idea.


    "It''s you! It''s you! You''re a nuisance!" As Su Zaiyuan spoke, he pulled Su Zixuan away. He didn''t want his sister to play with such a boorish bastard, otherwise, what would he do if he led her astray?


    Tao Muyun couldn''t stand being looked down upon by a fool and was about to cause a ruckus again.


    Su Zixuan had been successfully amused by the two treasures in front of her. She no longer lost herself in the injuries she had suffered earlier, and instead felt that it was rather interesting to watch the two of them fooling around.


    It didn''t take long for Su Zixuan to settle her emotions before she returned to her own courtyard, not bothering about the two people who were making trouble for her.

 C39 The Matter of the Treasury

    When Su Zixuan returned to her own courtyard, she called for Ji Tong.


    Even though she was excited at the time, she still remembered a lot of things. Her father had always been a clean person, and he and her mother had been married for many years without ever having a concubine. The two of them loved each other dearly.


    However, the next time Jiang Nan brought back the Lu family, she did not remember anything. However, when her brother met with an accident and her mother died of depression, coupled with the poison incident today, she definitely had reason to suspect the Lu family.


    Thinking of the prescriptions in Su Xue Ming''s hands, she was a little apprehensive. If it really was the Lu family, then what happened that year?


    When Ji Tong walked in, he saw that Su Zixuan''s face was ashen and her heart trembled. She was a little surprised when she finished listening to his instructions, but deep down, she didn''t show it on her face.


    Ji Tong came in a hurry, and walked out in a hurry. This time, he needed to make a trip to Jiangnan himself.


    Su Zixuan watched as Ji Tong''s back quickly disappeared into the distance, and anger filled her heart.


    Although the Lu Family was also down and out, they were, after all, an Aromatic Family. Other than the people Su Xueming now needed to check, they also needed to check the Lu Family''s old address.


    Although the Lu family was already dead, Su Xueming was still alive. If anything were to be discovered, she would definitely properly calculate the grudge between them.


    At the end of the year, Su Zixuan was buried in piles of account books almost every day, and there were even some letters of greetings from the village, which were so heavy that she couldn''t even eat properly every day.


    Tao Muyun still quarrelled with Su Zhe Yuan every day and would occasionally go out for a stroll. It was the same with Father Su. In the large and small trading companies, there were still some families that were busy every day, so it was only a matter of time before he would see them again.


    At the moment, the war in the north was tense, and there was no dispute over food and fodder among the imperial court more than once. Although the emperor had the intention to dominate the empire, he could not fight as he wished.


    Last year''s disaster had cost the country a large amount of silver to provide relief, but they had not recovered from it yet. Now, it was impossible to raise up an army of fodder.


    This was also one of the problems that the Emperor did not express clearly. He had to make the two children restrain each other in order to keep the imperial court in a balance. In the end, he would have to win before he had the right to speak.


    However, the border has been provoked so many times recently that even the Crown Prince''s fighting spirit had been aroused.


    But once they did, it wouldn''t be that easy to fight.


    The emperor had been angry with the Ministry of Revenue for this matter many times. The Ministry of Revenue was in a miserable state, but the silver borrowed by the nobles could not be repaid. They also had to pay for everything.


    Earlier on, the emperor had agreed without thinking as there were a few matters he needed money for. The Ministry of Revenue had tried to persuade him several times but to no avail.


    Now that they had no money, all they had to do was cause trouble for the Ministry of Revenue.


    The Minister of Revenue had already approached Su Qian Shan a couple of times. He wanted Su Qian Shan to use his name as the chairman of the merchant guild to deduct some silver from the hands of the various gentry.


    However, Su Qian Shan was having a hard time saying it out loud. These people were all smart people, and all they wanted was to get benefits from him. However, he couldn''t promise anything, so why would these people be so easy to talk to.


    Su Qian Shan had no choice but to hide a little after coming here a couple of times.


    The troops that did not have any food would naturally not be able to gather. The First Prince''s faction, which was in charge of the battle, had also pressured them many times. The result that was filled with panic was that even Prince Jin, the Duke of Xiao Yao, was dragged into this mess.


    For so many years, there had been generations of wealthy and idle people who had neither held a position in the imperial court nor were able to lay down their wealth to do some work. Even if they did do it, it would only end in failure.


    In such a large palace, the daily consumption rate for just one day was one year or even several years for ordinary citizens.


    If he wanted to maintain his wealth and not have any money, he would naturally have to borrow money from the Ministry of Revenue.


    The founder of the empire, Gu Nian, was a brother of his family. He didn''t want the dynasty to change with him, so he made the descendants of the elders he fought with pale in the face. He specifically decreed that under special circumstances, the people of the Xu royal family would like to borrow money from the Ministry of Revenue.


    This was a special situation for him. He had been lending out small amounts of money all these years, but he still couldn''t get his money back every year. It could be said that he had accumulated a lot of power over the years.


    It wasn''t that the Ministry of Revenue hadn''t told the emperor, but every time those nobles and nobles would run to the emperor''s side and complain to him, the emperor would relent and let them go. It was only at this point that he had the idea of collecting his debts with money that he needed urgently.


    This had nothing to do with Chu Yixuan, but when the emperor had assigned people to this task, all the princes, led by the eldest prince and the crown prince, had recommended the Jin Emperor to them.


    Prince Jin was indeed a suitable candidate. He was unscrupulous and deeply doted on, so when it came to dealing with those old traitors, there was no need to be afraid of them using their power to oppress others, and there was also no need to be afraid of them usurping the throne for themselves. This was the best choice, but it did not remove the fear of the First Prince and the others.


    After hesitating for a while, the Emperor agreed. After all, the other sons had already grown up and were working in the imperial court. Only he had nothing to do, so it would be better for him to go collect the debt.


    Chu Yixuan was not surprised at all by this result. They could deal with it whenever they wanted, but it was a game of power, so Chu Yi decided to play along with them.

 C40 Debt Collection

    The result of both of them being busy was that Su Zixuan and Prince Jin hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Even Tao Muyun, who occasionally snuck out of the room, had a hard time meeting Chu Yixuan.


    After the end of the year, a strange wind began to blow in the middle of the court.


    Prince Jin, who had never asked about government affairs, had actually gone to court and was still slowly approaching the Ministry of Revenue. Just when everyone was doubting whether they should reshuffle and stand in line again, he had stopped coming.


    The reason was that he woke up too early. His body couldn''t take it anymore. He was still in contact with the Ministry of Revenue, but he couldn''t get up. The emperor was also helpless when he saw this. However, he was a duck that caught up with a fight, so he did not expect the emperor to follow his wishes and take one step at a time. He could only allow it.


    Everyone was waiting for Prince Jin to do something, but they didn''t expect such a thing. The anxious ministers calmed their hearts, but it hadn''t even been a few days before something happened.


    Prince Jin brought a group of people to pay a visit to the He King''s estate.


    A few years ago, when the old prince had left for the palace, the old prince had descended upon the throne, but the old prince was the younger brother of the late emperor. The emperor respected this uncle of his, and even though he held no position, he was still honored.


    As for the family, they did not have any official positions in the court. They all relied on the Ministry of Revenue and a little food to live their lives.


    As a prince, he had his own fiefdom that spanned a thousand miles. Although he hadn''t gone to the fiefdom, he still had enough money and other food items.


    However, since the Ministry of Revenue could take it, why not go? The old prince had gotten used to it and was still taking it. The officials of the Ministry of Revenue could not request it every day, and had accumulated a huge amount of money for more than ten years.


    He said he was here to pay a visit, but he had never seen anyone bring a group of experts like this to his doorstep. He was just a bit careless, and told Chu Yixuan to bring a group of people with him.


    Not long after, Prince Jin took out the account books that had been prepared by the Ministry of Revenue and placed them in front of the current Prince He. He then walked around the courtyard without even looking at Prince He''s face.


    The pavilions and pavilions were luxurious, and wherever they went, small bridges and flowing water flowed down to the ground. They looked like a mansion made of silver, and as Chu Yi Xuan looked at them, he thought that even if King He couldn''t take out the silver now, he would just take the pawnshop and wait for the money to be redeemed.


    As King He watched Chu Yixuan pass by, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. The account book in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    In terms of status, he was not as good as his younger brother Prince Rui, but he was still better than the other dukes and dukes. After all these years, his family had become the biggest eater.


    Prince Jin sneered in his heart as he saw the expression on his uncle''s face. He wouldn''t be bullied if he didn''t have the ability to do so.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was lacking in comparison to his father, but he had the favor of his father.


    In his opinion, Prince He''s mansion was the same as well. It was lacking in comparison, but it was more than enough. The first time he used a blade to open one''s mouth was enough to intimidate others, but he was not afraid of being remembered. The fall of Prince He''s mansion could be seen clearly, and everyone in the capital could clearly see it.


    Otherwise, why would his youngest daughter, who was about the same age as him, be able to find relatives she didn''t like in the entire capital? She was too low in status, so it was better not to think too much about it.


    At the very most, he would not give face to this decline.


    Chu Yixuan''s hands were filled to the brim when he left with the men from the He family. Other than a few boxes of silver taels, there were also some good items from the storehouse. No matter what, as long as he collected the correct accounts, he would take them all.


    However, Prince He''s mansion was not as happy. The amount of silver he could transfer was limited, not to mention that he had to bear the expenses of the mansion. For now, he could only mortgage valuable things. The hundred year clan''s heritage was either this or all of it, but it was enough to greatly damage his original Qi.


    After this incident, those who had borrowed money from the Ministry of Revenue panicked, afraid that the next person would come to their house. Money was a huge sum of money, but since they could no longer avoid it, why not save some face?


    They couldn''t afford to lose this kind of person if they forced their way into a mansion and were robbed of everything.


    If it had been any other way, they would have been able to act recklessly and be prepared. However, Prince Jin''s attack had caught everyone off guard.


    He didn''t even have time to go to the palace and cry.


    The people of the capital were waiting to see who the next unlucky guy would be, but they didn''t expect King Jin to stop his actions after he appeared. He often sat in the high school hall of the Ministry of Revenue, not taking care of public affairs, only waiting to sit every day.


    Everyone knew who they were waiting for.


    Chu Yixuan watched as people bustled around the hall. A few days ago, the Minister of Revenue had asked the emperor for help from the other five departments, and the hall was currently packed with people.


    In the past few days, all the unimportant tasks they had on their hands had been suppressed. Some of the more important tasks were being done quickly, but the most important things were still this mess in front of them.


    These people were all servants of Zhong Ming''s family. Normally, they would look down on others when they sent people to collect debts. However, Dong Ri hadn''t passed yet so they could just wait outside.


    This kind of grand clearing lasted for more than half a month, and those people were afraid that they would be called to the account office to collect their debts. They directly sent their servants to line up at the account office.


    Some of them even went to the Ministry of Revenue to make an appointment, to the effect that they were busy right now and did not want to delay the work of the Ministry of Revenue. They might as well prepare the stuff and send it over as soon as possible.

 C41 A Small Gift

    When had the people of the Ministry of Revenue ever received such treatment? Those old men were all so arrogant in the past. If they took your money, they would make you lower your head to the floor. Today could be considered a day of pride.


    Sometimes it seemed that being reckless was a good knife.


    Su Zixuan finished her meal and returned to the courtyard. When she saw Prince Jin, she was still a little stunned. She had no idea how long the famous people had waited in her room, but she felt a sense of exhaustion.


    He quietly sat in the small warm pavilion with his eyes unfocused. He looked like he was in a daze.


    Su Zixuan had specially set up this stall to prevent anyone from entering. Normally, when there were some problems, she would be more willing to sit in this cubicle and stare blankly by herself.


    She didn''t know how he knew, but he just sat there and waited. That way, he''d be able to save himself the trouble of going out to the courtyard and looking at her like she was having a clandestine love affair.


    Although it didn''t look that much better, Su Zixuan had to put in a lot of effort to get out.


    Her slender fingers were delicate and weak. At this moment, her beautiful hand was holding out a cup of tea in front of him.


    Chu Yixuan looked at the woman in front of him. These days, it would have been a lie to say that she was not tired. Although it seemed a simple act of scaring, checking accounts was a very complicated and meticulous matter.


    If she were to marry him, it would be even better if he could see her as soon as he returned home.


    Chu Yixuan''s eyes flashed with a strange glow as she thought about it. The so-called half a year agreement had already passed, and since she couldn''t open her heart to accept him, she had to change her way of doing things. It was polite to be too polite.


    Taking the teacup from Su Zixuan, his fingers unconsciously swiped across his palm. The feeling of warmth brought back the taste to his mind, but Su Zixuan only gave it a brief pause before giving up.


    Chu Yixuan sighed inwardly. What a slow and passionate person. He wasn''t shy at all. It seemed that his performance hadn''t made her feel like he was a suitor.


    "Or is it a purple robed cloud?" Chu Yixuan smelled a familiar scent and felt relaxed and happy at the same time. She was the only one who used such good tea every day.


    I wonder how many men would want a wife with so much wealth.


    "If Prince Jin doesn''t like the purple robe or the cloud, he can go back and drink." Su Zixuan didn''t notice the meaning behind Prince Jin''s question, and only gave a perfunctory reply, causing Chu Yixuan to smile bitterly.


    "This tea of Zixuan''s is superb, there''s nothing that I don''t like." Chu Yixuan gazed at her passionately. The girl before him had a smooth and smooth tea in her hand, and her eyes were filled with an outrageous gentleness.


    Su Zixuan was curious as to why Chu Yixuan didn''t look normal today. He raised his eyes and saw that Chu Yixuan was looking at him. The emotions in his eyes were no longer concealed, as if they were going to be absorbed into Su Zixuan''s heart.


    She was panicking on the inside, but on the surface, she maintained a calm demeanor as if she was not affected in the slightest. However, she did not know that at this moment, her ears were completely red.


    Luckily, Chu Yixuan held it in. He knew that she was intelligent, but he didn''t know that she was shy and didn''t want to show it.


    Su Zixuan now truly felt that Chu Yixuan was very strange. In the past, he would occasionally address himself as "I", but none of them called her by her name. His gentle tone and eyes made her at a loss of what to do.


    She really didn''t know what to make of a matter she liked.


    In her previous life, she had chased after a person''s back, yet it was a bad ending. Until now, there was still room for negotiation. However, in her previous life, there had never been a man who had taught her how to act like someone she liked.


    Thinking about Chu Yixuan, she wasn''t sure, but she felt as if something was filling her heart. She was unwilling to accept it and wanted more.


    She was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan and suddenly remembered something.


    "The hairpin I gave you seems to have never worn before." Chu Yixuan seemed to say this without thinking, but he had been quietly observing Su Zixuan''s changes.


    As Su Zixuan listened, he was very puzzled. Where did this hairpin come from?


    Chu Yixuan knew that she hadn''t even opened the box before. Otherwise, he would have an impression of her. He shouldn''t have looked so confused and confused.


    Su Zixuan thought for a while before she remembered that she had received a box. However, she was so busy that she forgot about it. She didn''t even know that there was a hairpin inside the box.


    "Miss Su has seen many good things since young. It can be seen that this hairpin of mine isn''t worthy of Miss Su''s eyes." There was a hint of disappointment in her tone, but her eyes were still locked onto Su Zixuan.


    When Su Zixuan heard him call out "Zi Xuan," she didn''t know why, but she felt a little disappointed in her heart. That feeling of being filled up once again seemed to have been deflated, causing her heart to feel up and down.


    This feeling of being out of control caused her to feel stifled, but she didn''t know what to say. She was deep in thought when she saw the person in front of her reach out to her.


    "I wonder if this will catch Miss Su''s eye."

 C42 Junior Sister Is Jealous

    Chu Yixuan''s words were full of ridicule, and it didn''t seem like he had been disappointed just now. This made Su Zixuan''s face turn red with embarrassment.


    However, Chu Yixuan''s appearance made her at a loss of what to do. There had been so many accidents tonight that her mind was in a mess. She did not dare to look Chu Yixuan in the eye.


    Only after knowing that Chu Yixuan had left for a while did she regain her senses. She looked at the earrings in her palms. They were indeed beautiful, and she liked them with a single glance.


    She opened the box and found the box inside. When she opened the box, a simple hairpin appeared in front of her. The golden thread was tied into the shape of a butterfly, looking very lifelike.


    After some time of peace and quiet, the matter of collecting debts slowly came to an end. Su Zixuan discovered that the frequency of Prince Jin''s visits seemed to be a little high.


    A few days ago, Su Zixuan had carried out the title of meeting a junior sister and stayed there for half a day. Su Zixuan couldn''t pretend that she hadn''t seen them, she could only accompany them throughout the entire journey and visit the large and small courtyards of the Su Clan.


    After leaving Tao Muyun in the Danxuan Hall and Su Zeyuan stared at each other, he asked Su Zixuan by name to accompany him for a stroll. He didn''t feel at ease with his junior sister''s living environment.


    Today, he sent a lot of things to the Su Clan to thank the Su Clan for their care of his junior sister.


    He had forgotten how he had previously tricked his junior sister into not being able to live in the Prince''s Mansion, but now he had openly told everyone that his junior sister was treating her in the Su Clan.


    Tao Muyun also felt it was strange as he angrily ran over to interrogate her. However, he only received a silent smile from his senior brother.


    Tao Muyun wasn''t stupid. The first time she went to BoZhong Zi''s side, she saw a cold little brother. He didn''t say anything and was depressed. She didn''t dare to approach her senior, but her master had assigned her the task of playing with Chu Yixuan.


    From the initial stage where she was trembling with fear to the later stages of the conversation, to the current senior and junior brothers, she liked her senior brother. Since the first time Chu Yixuan smiled at her, she liked him.


    But now, Senior Apprentice Brother was here in her name, happily chatting with another woman, plus what she had heard recently. Originally, she didn''t believe it, but seeing how her Senior Brother was acting, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    She felt very miserable in her heart. It was worse than knowing that her master had taken in a junior brother. She had been enslaving her junior brother every day, so she was slowly becoming less suspicious. But now?


    Tao Muyun''s first thought was to move out of the Su Family. She didn''t want to see her senior brother and Su Zixuan together. In fact, she had done the same thing.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know what had happened when they fit into the academy. She only thought that her brother and Tao Muyun had gotten into an argument, but she didn''t have the time to ask about the situation at the Danxuan Hall.


    Tao Muyun quickly packed up her things. When she walked out the door, she saw Su Zixuan about to enter, but she hated the look on her face. She angrily ran out, but didn''t forget to ruthlessly hit Su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan was suddenly shrouded in fog, and didn''t notice that Tao Muyun''s aggressiveness was directed towards him. He was caught off guard and was hit fiercely. Lucky was supporting her from behind.


    He secretly rubbed his shoulder, he really couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    She still wanted to chase after him, but she didn''t dare call her servant to stop him. However, she was still a step too late, so she could only order her subordinates to follow him, so as to prevent any accidents to happen to Tao Muyun.


    However, there was nothing abnormal about the Xuan King''s Hall. At most, the two wouldn''t let each other go, and then it would just get noisy again.


    "Only two days ago when Prince Jin came. Lady Tao was exceptionally happy, and then when you and Prince were touring the garden, Lady Tao seemed somewhat unhappy." The people of the Danxuan Hall tried their best to find words to describe the situation, but they could only produce happy and unhappy results.


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she vaguely understood. She didn''t expect the Jin Emperor to show mercy to everyone, not even sparing her junior sister. A trace of bitterness appeared in her heart.


    Chu Yixuan was also stunned when he received Su Zixuan''s message. Before he could send someone out to search for Tao Muyun, he heard a report from the gatehouse.


    With one look, it really was her junior sister who ran away from home when there was a disagreement.


    He was quite intelligent and even knew that the person who came out of the Su Clan was coming to the Prince''s Mansion to look for him.


    Just like that, Tao Muyun stayed, but Chu Yixuan couldn''t figure out why she suddenly moved out of the Su Family no matter how he asked. After asking Su Zixuan, Su Zixuan''s reply was somewhat thought-provoking.


    What did he mean by know that his Jin King Manor was separated from the Su Clan by a whole east city? If it wasn''t for him wanting to see her, tirelessly searching for her every day, otherwise, he might not have seen her even once every half a month for ten days.


    These days, Tao Muyun had been in daily contact with his elder brother, slowly helping him recuperate. Furthermore, her master''s notes were being sent over quickly, so if she really didn''t want to treat her elder brother anymore, she didn''t know if anyone else in this world would be able to save her brother.


    Chu Yixuan naturally understood Su Zixuan''s thoughts. He had asked Tao Muyun a few times, but he hadn''t been answered. He had talked too much, and he had even been rejected in one go.


    He felt extremely helpless, but he decided to put this matter on the back burner.


    She hated Su Zixuan, but she didn''t hate Su Zaiyuan that much. Moreover, this poison was really rare, and she didn''t want to miss out on such an example. However, she was really angry when her senior came to ask her about it every day for that woman.


    Tao Muyun hatefully thought that she might as well not save him and told her to find someone else.

 C43 Newfangled Commodity

    Su Qian Shan had been extremely busy the year before. A few days later, he was extremely busy.


    These days, there had been endless accidents in the shops of the capital. Even though it was just a small matter, it was still a headache for them.


    Especially recently, a group of shops that seemed to have gone against the Su Clan.


    Seeing that Su Zixuan was almost done with her work, Father Su decided to just hand these things over to Su Zixuan, then picked up some light work for himself.


    Currently, Su Zixuan truly couldn''t do anything. She could only rely on Prince Jin to coax Tao Muyun. As for everything else, they proceeded in an orderly manner, simply taking over this matter.


    However, after she understood the situation, she felt that something was wrong.


    Similar stores were opened next to the Su Clan''s most profitable ones, and the prices were lower than his own.


    She patiently went from house to house, and the doubts in her heart grew.


    She had also sent people to check the items in those stores before. The prices were low and they attracted people''s attention. There were some things that she especially liked.


    For example, this carton of rouge in front of him. It was so fine that it didn''t seem flippant when applied to his face.


    The patterns on it were also vivid and colourful. Just in terms of appearance, this creamy pavilion had already defeated the Su Clan''s Cloud Jewel as a subordinate. It was no wonder that the madams and mistresses of the capital were so eager to get their hands on it.


    The Cloud Jewel had already lost money for a few days and its price had also dropped during that period, but once they lowered the price, the goods of the Condensation Pavilion would also drop, and they would have to be lower than the Cloud Jewel. In this short period of time, the Cloud Jewel did not enter the account, but the business of the Condensation Pavilion was becoming more and more popular.


    If it was said before that the Cloud Jewel was the best rouge shop in the capital, then it had now become the Solidified Qi Pavilion.


    Even if she ran out of makeup, she could still keep the box. After all, it was really beautiful.


    There were also some jewelry stores and clothing stores. They had all the items that could be used by the ladies in the capital, and most of them hit the nail on the head.


    Su Zixuan looked at the things that had been arranged by the people below, as well as the things inside the shop opposite his own.


    He had always felt that the matter of "fighting in the arena" that Li Shiyun had mentioned wasn''t completely impossible.


    The items on the list were all very good, but when placed together, it was very hard for people to distinguish between them. The styles of the different shops were strangely similar.


    The same beauty, the same novelty.


    Just like the things in the First Pin Building.


    Afterwards, Su Zixuan had brought Tao Muyun to the first class residence twice as well. Tao Muyun had praised this endlessly, but the oil and salt were too heavy.


    The small matter in front of her clearly came from the same person. Jia He and Princess, what exactly does she want to do?


    The light in Su Zixuan''s eyes was bright, but it didn''t fade. When she thought of the eyes of Princess Jia and the princess at the Plum Blossom Meet, the absurdity in her heart grew.


    As for Jia He, she was a qualified princess at the moment. As long as she listened to the daily reports of the people below and thought about how her treasury was getting bigger, it would be hard to conceal her glee.


    He thought about how he could get close to the Jin Emperor step by step and get his attention on her. At the same time, how he could display his strength to her at the right time.


    She had almost thought of what she should do as a queen, helping him ascend to the throne after conquering the Jin Emperor, and loving her to the point that she could only take a spoonful from three thousand.


    The days like this made her want to wake up laughing in her dreams.


    Other people said that they were going to see their junior sister, but if they were really concerned about her, why didn''t they send someone to their own palace? At most, they could only bring another fool with them.


    Wouldn''t he be more at ease if he was under his watch day after day?


    This was practically the heart of a wise man, and everyone on the street knew it.


    This made Jia He feel a sense of urgency, but luckily, that little junior sister suddenly moved out of the Su family. This was good news for Jia He, the less contact they had, the more beneficial it would be for her.


    However, the matter of dealing with Su Zixuan had been planned out in advance, and people had been sent over one after another to meet some capable people who would be of great help to Prince Jin later. For example, the drunkard Liu Yan, or Fu Dian, who was still an ordinary person but would become famous in the Martial Arts Competition half a year later.


    When the situation was clear, these heroes would slowly emerge and assist the Jin Emperor in ascending to the throne. If she befriended him in advance, it would be of great help to him in increasing his bargaining power, as well as in his conquest.


    Now, the most important thing for her to do was to have money. The matter of the Ministry of Revenue had just passed, and she had begun to understand that in the capital, if one did not have the strength, one had to have money. Otherwise, she, as the eldest princess, would not have much power and prestige.


    As for the Su Clan, just because they had the money, they could do a lot of things. Spending a lot of money was nothing, but that was just the cost of daily entertainment.


    Princess Jia He secretly made up her mind as she muttered to herself. Her face flickered with a fierce determination, "Let''s see if you, an aboriginal girl, can win against me, who came here with the wisdom of the future generations."

 C44 Maximum Change

    Defeating her in the place that Su Zixuan was most adept at, making her the richest person in the Su family, and losing her position at the hands of others, all sounded very interesting.


    "Pass it down, carefully observe the Su Clan''s movements. Once the price is lowered, closely follow it. It''s best to force the Su Clan''s store to a standstill." Princess Jia He instructed her in detail, and her words were full of insistence that she would not give up until she had achieved her goal.


    The steward opened his mouth to speak, but seeing the fierce look on Jia He''s face, he dispelled his thoughts.


    He didn''t know who would be the first to collapse. Those madams and mistresses were willing to spend a lot of money, so they fell all the time. There were still some benefits, but it only became less and less.


    However, he couldn''t do anything about it in the long run. The reduced profits would cause the other shops to lose the support of their money. If it was broken, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    In her previous life, she was just a small employee of an advertising company and couldn''t even reach the manager. Her daily job was to write reports and to get to know all kinds of logos.


    It was just a clothing design that he had studied in university, so he was able to quickly change the design of the clothes in the future.


    These novelty items would only appear in the later generations a thousand years from now. This naturally made the group of ancient women gasp in admiration.


    Jia He thought, the ancient businesses were really easy to manage. That Su Zixuan was just like a father who knew how to do business, which was why he was able to understand some things.


    It wasn''t easy for Jia He to recall a few characters from the original books, but they were all so difficult to get close to.


    Liu Yan didn''t have any other place to go besides drinking, but once he arrived he immediately drank, as if he was always drunk. She looked at him several times but never found the opportunity to make friends with him.


    The book only mentioned that he would become a martial arts scholar, but no one knew where he had come from. The future General Dingyuan, who knew that he would be hiding in a corner and practicing diligently.


    She hadn''t befriended the two of them yet, but after racking her brains, she finally thought of an important figure. It was just that he didn''t show it in the early stages and wanted to recruit him from Han Lin''s courtyard after Prince Jin ascended to the throne.


    Shen Huofeng, as an extremely loyal official, is the most worthy person to befriend for his integrity and integrity.


    He remembered that there was a confession about him being carelessly killed when he went to the capital to take the exam, but luckily, he was rescued. However, before he could even receive a response, the large family that saved him had all died.


    Only then did Jia He remember that this year was the year when the martial arts scholar appeared out of nowhere and immediately went to the military camp to gain experience. The next year, they fought a beautiful battle on stage.


    As for the scholar, he had joined under the tutelage of the Crown Prince and married the daughter of a certain minister. It was a pity that he had been stuck in the Han Forest Courtyard for many years and had not been able to do it ¡­


    He won against Shen Huofeng.


    Since they were the children of the same year, they must be in the capital by now. They just didn''t know if they could take this favor for themselves in front of their benefactor.


    Princess Jia He seemed to think that there was something else that had been forgotten, but she could not figure it out for a moment.


    At this time, as Prince Jin listened to his subordinate''s report, his expression became increasingly complex. He had been sending people to follow Liu Yan for a long time already.


    This person''s method of resolving cases was extraordinary. However, he was addicted to alcohol and had been impeached many times in court for drinking too much. He was now idle at home.


    He would have noticed that Liu Yan was trying to solve his case, but that didn''t count.


    What had happened that year had left only a few people who knew about it, yet they could not move at all. They had all died for a variety of reasons.


    Besides the empress, there were also a few people who interfered in mufei''s death, as well as the role that his father, the emperor, played all those years ago.


    Was it the man who was tricked by the harem girl into losing his beloved woman, or was it the emperor who watched coldly from the sidelines?


    He could only place his hopes on Liu Yan. From what he had said back then, even if he had to infer it, he would have to give him a good reason to remain stubborn.


    Besides, he was not a drinker.


    But now, there was another group of people secretly following Liu Yan. Had the matter been exposed?


    "Those people are not skilled. It seems that they are only here to find out about Liu Yan''s background." The shadow guard commander on the ground reported coldly, but he couldn''t understand what these people were trying to do.


    "Subordinate investigated the area carefully and discovered that the person had entered the Grand Princess''s Mansion." The Grand Princess''s Mansion was a rarely seen place where people lived in peace and quiet. The entire family had no concubines, nor did they have any unscrupulous lawsuits. However, the actions of this family were rather strange.


    "Grand Princess Mansion?" Chu Yixuan was also puzzled. These princesses only had their honor as their consort, so there was no need to spend so much time and effort on making friends with the court. Furthermore, Liu Yanzhong was a little official who had nothing to do at home.


    However, since then, it was worth pondering over.


    "Follow me closely, I want to see if there is anything interesting in the Grand Princess''s estate." His eyes looked playful, as if he was enjoying the show in the daytime. Little did he know that the only change in his expression was due to him.

 C45 With a Book in My Hand I Have the World

    However, at this time, the people under his command were not slow at all. In just a short span of three days, they were able to quickly find out who Shen Huifeng was by inquiring at the places with the highest number of disciples.


    However, she wasn''t as happy when Jia He found out more specific news. Shen Huofeng had already been saved by Su Zixuan at this moment, and this road was no longer accessible.


    Su Zixuan. It was Su Zixuan again. Could it be that she was here to get rid of him? Why was she present in everything?


    At this moment, Jia He recalled what happened last year. For the first time, he was curious about Su Zixuan. He had stayed in a teahouse and watched her become a hero.


    That''s right, that was the time. Only heaven knew how much regret existed in Jia He''s heart right now. She wished she could return to that day and quickly save them before Su Zixuan did.


    Su Zixuan, it was Su Zixuan who saved Shen Huofeng. A huge wave of ecstasy once again exploded in Jia He''s and Princess''s mind.


    Did that mean that she didn''t need to act against Su Zixuan, and their Su Family would be annihilated.


    No wonder, she remembered that when she was reading novels, she didn''t see the girl with the surname Su by the male lead''s side. It was no wonder that the huge Su Clan did not appear in that male essay.


    In this male essay that was neither a dog nor a horse, apart from being criticized by the readers for its drool, it was indeed a very good novel.


    This made her, who had been with the girls all year round, unable to hold back from chasing until the end.


    When she had seen Prince Jin and Su Zixuan so close to each other, she had thought that the plot had changed and that Su Zixuan, the woman closest to Prince Jin, had become a little fearful.


    Who would have thought that he would turn out to be a character who had only appeared in the early stages, a character who was too lazy to even write a few drool words as his favorite author.


    Before next year, her Su Family would be annihilated.


    Then what was she afraid of?


    She was aware of the reminder from the overseer, and was wondering recently when she could bring it back.


    However, her actions today had given her endless courage.


    "Order it down. Stop suppressing the Su Clan store." Since she was going to destroy her clan sooner or later, it would be better for her to take this large amount of wealth and let her obtain it.


    "Prepare the silver in your hands. This time, I want to go for the big one."


    On the other side, Su Zixuan watched as the Consolidating Equipment Pavilion suddenly returned to its original price. She was speechless in her heart, could it be that the heavens pitied her father, who liked to throw the wok, and had specifically helped her so that she wouldn''t be troubled?


    But she had already thought of a way out. At this moment, there was no longer any possibility of stopping. Since Jia He dared to do so, she should not hope that her sudden recovery could escape this calamity.


    This time, if she couldn''t force Princess Jia He to give up her business, then Su Zixuan would be letting down her father''s tutelage these past few years.


    Let''s see who can do anything against who.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes flashed with the same determination as Jia He. Only one of them was destined to win in this arena of two women.


    There seemed to be some other emotion in her heart. It was as if it was not just a competition in business, but more like a battle between two women.


    Prince Jin came to the Su Residence again in the evening. It was almost spring, and the small pavilion was still rather stuffy after staying for so long.


    Especially when he was being watched by the girl he liked.


    Today, Su Zixuan had brought earrings from Chu Yixuan. The small and exquisite earlobes were adorned with the things she had given him. This made Chu Yixuan''s heart surge with emotions. This girl would belong to him sooner or later, and now, she was wearing something that her husband gave her. It was more like a token of love given to her by a lover before their marriage.


    Chu Yixuan''s expression was filled with unconcealed joy, causing Su Zixuan to be unable to restrain the sweetness in her heart.


    If she still couldn''t see that Prince Jin liked her, then she really was a useless woman.


    It wasn''t as if she didn''t feel anything for Chu Yixuan.


    Su Zixuan tidied up the thoughts in her heart. With a sullen face, she allowed the mist from the tea to rise, wetting her already transparent eyes.


    "I wonder what Prince Jin will do to Princess Jia He."


    Chu Yixuan was puzzled by the meaning behind those words. What kind of thoughts could he possibly have towards her?


    "Don''t tell me this Jia He sent you some strange invitation. Oh, it''s the beginning of spring. I can only ask you to go and admire some pine trees." Chu Yixuan pretended to be relaxed as he waited for the woman in front to explain everything.


    "Prince Jin is joking. What is Zhizhi asking? Your highness should have a good idea of what she''s talking about." Su Zixuan''s expression was still the same. His words were calm, and even his expression seemed to have been carved from a mold of reason.


    Only then did Chu Yixuan put away his cynical smile and answer seriously.


    "I have only met Kaji since I was a kid, and I have never met anything else. You should also know that I grew up in the Limitless Sect. Amongst these brothers and sisters, only number nine is closer to me. "


    "What plans do you have? She''s pissed you off again lately. I didn''t expect you to ask me these questions. " Chu Yixuan truly did not know about this. He only had people pay attention to the Su Clan''s movements, but he would not keep an eye on anything.


    "Recently, there has been a large number of shops in the capital. Coincidentally, they are all owned by Princess Jia He and are all located right in front of our Su Clan''s shops. Prince Jin felt that this could not be considered as a provocation. " Su Zixuan tilted his head, looking at Chu Yixuan''s calm face as he spoke.


    If this could be considered a coincidence, then a bunch of shops with all sorts of formats would open up in front of the Su Clan''s store. If one said that this was not intentional, then who would believe it!?

 C46 Enjoy Your Time

    "Then I presume that Zi Xuan already has Chen." As Chu Yixuan spoke, his tone didn''t become downcast at all.


    "But Xuan''er still doesn''t understand me? How could I be opposed to you because of Jia He? Your question today really makes me feel helpless. " After a while, he became wronged again.


    Su Zixuan didn''t deny that she had purposely wanted to see Chu Yixuan''s attitude, even though she already felt that Chu Yixuan would definitely stand on her side.


    However, his heart felt as if it had been lightly scratched. If he didn''t personally see Chu Yixuan''s common hatred, it would seem that he was always feeling uncomfortable.


    Even though she was trying to get a satisfactory answer, it wasn''t to see Chu Yixuan pretend to be disappointed.


    He didn''t look like the Prince of Jin, but rather like a debaucherous young master flirting with a lady from a noble family.


    Su Zixuan''s face turned red. She had been shocked by her own thoughts, and it was unknown what was going through her mind.


    Especially that Xuan''er. Even if her tone was dishonest, she could still hear a hint of gentleness and deep emotion in her.


    It was as if he had been poisoned.


    "I did indeed want to deal with her recently, but I''m afraid that Prince Jin will have mercy on her and won''t do anything to her. That''s why I came here to ask you about it today. "


    "Xuan''er can do as she pleases. I will naturally go for Xuan''er." Chu Yixuan smiled, a radiant woman shining in his eyes.


    "Just as Prince Jin said."


    At this moment, Jia He could already feel Su Zixuan''s revenge.


    Although the business of the shops that she slowly brought the prices back to were somewhat worse than before, they were still much better than the other shops.


    However, the price of the Su Clan''s store seemed to be slightly lower. Against this sort of contrast, the Su Clan''s store could still be considered rather empty.


    It was just that this day had lasted for a long time. After half a month, the novelty had gradually faded away. In the end, most of the ladies in the capital preferred tradition.


    In addition, Su Zixuan hadn''t wasted these past few days. Her business wouldn''t always wait for others to let her off, but rather to take the initiative and attack.


    Launch new products in each event, and also do a variety of reward activities with an absolutely lossy attitude.


    At this moment, Jia He finally understood the Su Clan''s rich and imposing manner.


    But so what? She had her life to earn and her life to spend? Now, no matter if she won or lost, it wouldn''t be long before the entire Su Clan would be hers.


    Jia He kept the small book in her heart and was not worried that she would be bought. She even started to dream of becoming the rich one of the Su Family.


    However, she was too relaxed and did not know that half of the commerce market in the capital had begun surging with undercurrents.


    The so called merchant guild referred to a group of people restricting each other. If everyone could profit from it, then they would cooperate with each other.


    Seeing that Jia He''s previous actions had actually broken the rules here, her store opened up like a raging fire, and the price was lowered quickly without taking into account the fact that these merchants were selling the same things.


    Everyone still wanted to do business. If they didn''t have any benefits, then what was there to be restrained from doing so?


    Thus, when Su Zixuan took the lead and targeted Jia He''s store, the merchants immediately followed behind her.


    Sparks flew in all directions, and before long, the shops owned by Jia He and the princess had been squashed to the point where they had no place to stand.


    But by the time Jia He realized it, it was already too late.


    She looked on helplessly as her beautiful dream shattered. The thought of buying the Su Clan was also far away.


    For a time, the shops under her name could not continue to operate, and as time went by, she could only grit her teeth and sell them cheaply.


    It seemed that she had underestimated the wisdom of these ancient people. She thought that based on her memories from her past life, she wouldn''t be able to catch a fish in this pond.


    However, a first rank building was still there. As long as there was still more, how could she be afraid of being unable to turn over her body?


    As for Su Zixuan, she took advantage of the fact that Jia He and the princess were selling their shops one by one, and bought them back one by one. There were also others who were on the same team.


    There had to be a reason why Jia He was able to win. Although she had accidentally broken down the competition and had some problems with the deployment of personnel, but it was undeniable that Jia He''s creativity and personality was extremely charismatic.


    Although Su Zixuan couldn''t let Jia He and the princess serve her, she believed that if these employees and things stayed, they would be able to develop for a period of time.


    She just needed to sit back and enjoy herself.


    The matter of Jia He and Princess Huajia had come to an end. The shops below began to operate. Although Su Zixuan looked simple, she wasn''t that simple when it came to handling them carefully.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know why Princess Jia He had so many brilliant ideas in her head, but if she really allowed them to expand, then the Su Clan definitely wouldn''t be able to live peacefully either.


    To be able to defeat her this time, it was all because of Jia He and Princess Duo blocking the path of wealth for too many people.


    The more she looked at these wonderful ideas, the more she was appalled by the categorization of management and manning.


    He immersed himself in it for a while. The more he thought about it, the more ingenious he felt. He would be busy every day learning how to operate the new shop.

 C47 Jealousy

    Jia He was indeed extraordinary, but these were not the best. For example, some of the rewards and punishment systems. If one was moved too much, it would only cause others to be resentful.


    During this time, Su Zixuan had been busy with this matter. He carefully deliberated over the method that he had learned from Princess Jia He and changed the method to make it more suitable for the Su Clan''s operations. He also learned a few wondrous methods.


    Next, all he had to do was throw them out one by one to see their effects. However, Su Zixuan didn''t dare to carelessly make a large appointment. She simply placed it in a shop with slightly better profits and waited to see what the results would be.


    Waiting for this matter to end, Su Zixuan remembered that spring was coming.


    In an instant, all of the tea houses and bookstores in the capital were filled with High Scholars. Su Zixuan was also confused at times. It was important to be on good terms with each other, but at such a crucial moment, wasn''t it more important to be at home preparing for exams?


    Over the years, the Su Clan would find a few poor children to befriend and then take care of all their needs. They would not ask for much in return, and would only hope to give out news when they needed it.


    Su Qian Shan was the only son of the Su family and only had some granduncles and granduncles from far away. The Su family had been nurturing for several generations, and there weren''t many with great prospects.


    In the past, his family was rich, but if he really became the wealthiest, it would be because of him. Although his son could no longer be counted on, he would not hand over half of his life''s work to others.


    Thus, he set his gaze on Su Zixuan. Having one''s own flesh and blood was better than others.


    After breaking off the engagement, Su Zixuan had thought through all the possibilities for a while. If her elder brother couldn''t be good in this life, then she would go and find a husband. She wouldn''t have to be too good, and she wouldn''t have to be too bad either.


    If a girl marries, wouldn''t she be taking her life''s fate into someone else''s hands?


    Su Zixuan vaguely remembered that last winter, she had saved a little boy. However, she didn''t know what had happened, so she had specially ordered someone to take care of him.


    Now that spring was approaching, nothing could go wrong.


    After she finished giving out orders, she thought of Tao Muyun and didn''t know how Prince Jin had managed to persuade her. A few days ago, Prince Jin had told her that his master''s notes had already been delivered, so it had taken a long time.


    But other than that, she didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Thinking of this, he immediately ordered some people to prepare a gift slip and headed to the Jin Mansion.


    This was the first time Su Zixuan had come to the Jin King Manor, and she was truly quite a distance away from the Su family. Su Zixuan had successfully entered the palace, but Prince Jin wasn''t there. However, she hadn''t intended to come here for him either.


    The gatekeeper led her to Tao Muyun''s courtyard. At this moment, she realized that Prince Jin had taken her to shop in the city.


    He calmed himself down and sat quietly in a hall, waiting for Prince Jin and Tao Muyun to recover.


    Prince Jin had rushed back as soon as he received the news. He had already instructed Su Zixuan to not stop anyone from entering the palace. Now that he thought of Su Zixuan waiting for him at the mansion, he couldn''t help but feel itchy in his heart.


    As for Tao Muyun, when she saw Chu Yixuan''s expression, she resentfully said, "What kind of bewitching soup did that woman give you? Senior brother, why do you like her?"


    Although she thought like this in her heart, she didn''t dare to ask. She didn''t want to hear more specific things from her senior brother about him admiring a girl.


    She felt that her whole body was going sour from jealousy.


    Reluctantly, they arrived at the Jin King Manor. Chu Yixuan couldn''t wait to see Su Zixuan, and the steps he pulled at Tao Muyun became even larger.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t wait any longer as well. It was just that the person she wanted to see wasn''t Prince Jin.


    After the meeting, Chu Yixuan looked at the home that he was familiar with and the person he loved. For a moment, he felt that they were married, and the person in front of him was like a wife waiting for him to return.


    This kind of thought made him very excited. If only he could hurry up and get her to marry him.


    These days, the empress always mentioned her marriage in front of her father the empress. How could he not know what the empress was thinking? She just wanted to force her Yao family''s daughter into his room, so she thought she could keep an eye on him?


    However, if he was determined to get married, he was only willing to marry the girl in front of him.


    Su Zihuan''s eyes were fixed on Tao Muyun as he greeted her. He didn''t even notice Chu Yixuan''s expression.


    However, Tao Muyun saw it. She hated it when her senior brother placed his eyes on other girls. The adoration within could not be concealed at all.


    She originally didn''t hate Su Zixuan at all. She even felt that she was a decisive and straightforward woman, and she admired her from the bottom of her heart. However, now that she saw Su Zixuan, she felt disgusted.


    If she didn''t seduce her senior brother, how could he not like her?


    Senior brother grew up with her, and she felt that it was natural for them to be together. Even her master wanted them to get married when they grew up, but now, her senior brother was hooked by another woman.


    The three of them all felt different in their hearts.

 C48 Reject Me

    Tao Muyun''s disgust was too obvious, and the other two couldn''t be ignored.


    "Zu Xuan prepared a small gift today, so she came specifically to visit Miss Tao." Su Zixuan''s tone was practically bowing and scraping as he pleaded with her. He should have the attitude of begging someone when he was begging.


    "I don''t need you to come and look. It''s useless even if you want to. Anyway, I will not agree to go save your brother." Tao Muyun''s tone didn''t hide his disgust at all.


    Su Zixuan hadn''t thought that Tao Muyun would hate her so much. She felt that as a sincere and lovable person, Tao Muyun wouldn''t easily vent his anger even if there were some misunderstandings.


    However, Tao Muyun''s current appearance was much more difficult than she had thought.


    He didn''t know how to get her to help save his elder brother.


    The worry on Su Zixuan''s face had practically turned into reality. This caused Chu Yixuan, who had tried to persuade her for over a month to no avail, to feel some heartache.


    She had never felt that a man was a disaster, but looking at Chu Yixuan today, she truly felt that he was a disaster. A Jia He princess, a young genius doctor, was against her family''s business and didn''t want to continue treating her brother.


    There were so many good men in this world, and only one Jin Wang was such a disaster. He had provoked two women who had come to find trouble with her.


    However, when he saw Chu Yixuan''s extremely handsome face, he could only sigh helplessly. How could he not be moved by such a beauty?


    "Zixuan still hoped that Miss Tao would think about it more carefully. Elder brother is extremely important to me. If Miss Tao is willing to help, then I, Su Zixuan, will repay your kindness no matter what." Su Zixuan''s tone was filled with helplessness but also determination.


    If Tao Muyun was willing to continue saving her brother, and told her to never meet Chu Yixuan again, she would agree as well.


    The left was just a man. Although she might not want to part with him, and would never forget him, her brother was far more important to her than him.


    As she thought about this, Tao Muyun opened her mouth, "I don''t need your repayment. Being an ox or a horse has nothing to do with me. Don''t look for me in the future, otherwise I''ll get someone to chase you out."


    "Junior sister, you can''t be unreasonable." Chu Yixuan scolded with a dark face. His eyes were filled with Su Zixuan''s humble appearance. He didn''t know what had caused his junior sister to become like this.


    He didn''t know what Su Zixuan had been thinking just now, or else how much her heart would hurt.


    Tao Muyun widened her eyes at Chu Yixuan''s scolding. She couldn''t believe that her senior brother, who had always pampered her, would treat her like this. Tears welled up in her eyes as she stomped her feet in anger and ran back to her room.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t think that he had done anything wrong. Her actions were truly mean.


    [What if she doesn''t want to save anyone who asks for help?]


    "Junior has always been free to do as she pleases. I''ve caused you to suffer today. Xuan`er, I hope that you don''t mind." Although he said that, he had already decided to teach his Junior Sister a lesson after Su Zixuan had left.


    "I''m fine with that. It''s just that ¡­ it''s my elder brother''s fault for Miss Tao''s true nature." Su Zixuan wasn''t afraid of others making things difficult for herself, but asking for help was still a big matter for her brother, so she couldn''t not take it seriously.


    This didn''t count as being wronged, but if she couldn''t get Tao Muyun to save her, then how could she?


    "Forget it. I''ll come and apologize after Miss Tao has calmed down."


    Thus, he bid farewell to the Jin Emperor and returned to the Su Residence with a heavy heart.


    On the other side, Chu Yixuan waited until Su Zixuan had left before returning to his own courtyard. He only instructed his men to bring Tao Muyun to his study when she calmed down.


    Inside the Abyss Mansion, Chu Yixuan was looking at his master''s notes, his eyes filled with uncertainty.


    As for Tao Muyun, her eyes were still red as she stood in front of the desk, feeling somewhat wronged. She rarely saw her Senior Brother reveal such an expression. The cold and detached look he gave her caused her heart to tremble.


    "I called you down from the Everlasting School to repay you, remember?" Chu Yi Xuan was expressionless, but his words were like ice knives, calm yet frightening.


    "What you have done today, is to give me face? Or do you feel that she has a request for you, so you can do whatever you want? "


    "If you don''t want to, you can just leave. Then, you can pack up and return to the Everlasting School."


    In a trance, Tao Muyun also remembered that letter. So it was to repay the favor?


    What kind of favor did Senior Brother owe Su Zixuan? She thought that Senior Brother liked Su Zixuan, and that was why he used her to please the beauties.


    So it was to repay the favor? Then wouldn''t it be unnecessary for Senior Brother to meet with Su Zixuan after saving that idiot from the Su family?


    However, Chu Yixuan''s every word made her feel more and more uncomfortable. She didn''t want to see Su Zixuan together with her, but her senior only had Su Zixuan in his eyes. This made her heart ache. How to treat Su Zixuan with normal heart.


    Chu Yixuan looked at his junior apprentice sister and stubbornly stood there, sighing inwardly. He didn''t want to make things difficult for her, but he understood her. If he hadn''t put his own attitude in front of her, she wouldn''t have acted so heartlessly, thinking it had nothing to do with him.

 C49 Back to the Su Residence

    "I''ll ask you one more time, do you want to go or not?"


    As expected, not long after, he heard the timid voice of a woman. It was very soft, but he could hear it clearly. "Let''s go."


    "Ok, you have my notes." Only now did Chu Yixuan relax. He was actually worried that his junior sister would refuse her offer and that he wouldn''t know any medical skills. It wouldn''t be a good thing if Su Zixuan became disappointed with him.


    He knew that in Su Zixuan''s heart, his father and brother were the most important, and he didn''t know when he would be able to place himself in her heart.


    "So it''s like this. You should still live in the prince''s mansion. Every day, during the day, I''ll send someone to send you to the Su Clan and bring you back tonight." Chu Yixuan looked at the indignant expression on Tao Muyun''s face. He was afraid that the two of them would start a ruckus again. Left side would only be a bit more troublesome, so he would arrange for someone to take care of it every day.


    "No, this illness needs to be watched over by people at all times. The Wang Residence and the Su Clan are too far apart. If there is an accident, I''m afraid we won''t make it in time." He still looked unwilling on the surface, but the words he said had already made him worry about everything in the future.


    Chu Yixuan faintly smiled when he saw his junior sister''s false words. From the looks of it, he was finally able to explain himself. There would no longer be any mishaps after this.


    However, he still didn''t understand why Tao Muyun had become like this.


    When she thought of the words that Su Zixuan had passed to her earlier, and that it was related to her, could it be that her junior sister knew that she was using her to curry favor with her?


    After thinking about it, Chu Yixuan still felt guilty. Although he reprimanded his junior sister with confidence and righteousness, he still needed her help. He could only put on the airs of a senior brother, forcing her to agree to go to the hospital to save people.


    There was no need to mention how happy Su Zixuan was. She had already made up her mind that as long as Tao Muyun came to save her brother, she would be willing to never meet Prince Jin again.


    Su Zixuan knew in her heart that it was all thanks to Prince Jin, so she wandered around for a while. This matter was originally related to the Jin Emperor, and even though Tao Muyun felt uncomfortable because of Chu Yixuan, he still managed to convince him.


    Since both sides owed each other, she had no other choice but to side with Tao Muyun. As for Prince Jin, he probably had some fate with him.


    Su Zixuan didn''t deny that he had a sliver of expectation for Chu Yixuan, and even some that he liked.


    But it was too shallow to be a brother with blood and flesh.


    She would repay the debt of gratitude with her life. As for Prince Jin, she could only support him forever, but she couldn''t like him anymore. She couldn''t even dream about him.


    The Su palace once again began to bustle with activity. Tao Muyun still didn''t lie to Su Zixuan, but when he finally spoke, they were no longer thorny, so they were at peace.


    However, Su Zhe Yuan was happy with Tao Muyun''s return. He was no longer a nuisance, but a good companion.


    In the days that Tao Muyun wasn''t around, although no one angered him every day, his life had become boring and boring.


    Now that she was back, Su Zaiyuan felt that he wouldn''t be so bored anymore.


    However, this time, Tao Muyun seemed to have made up his mind. He wasn''t willing to treat the Su Family lightly and his attitude.


    The way he said it was hard, and it didn''t sound like he was jumping around at all.


    Su Zhe Yuan didn''t realize all this. After all, Tao Muyun had been quite good to him before, and most of the time he was full of evil spirits.


    Su Zhe Yuan made a ruckus a few times without fear, but Tao Muyun was too calm. He didn''t get angry even after provoking him a few times. He just secretly clenched his fists and walked away.


    This made him feel bored. Tao Muyun, who was always the most irritating, had become like everyone else. He didn''t want to play with him, and wasn''t even willing to be fierce towards him.


    Just like that, a few days passed. Su Zaiyuan still felt bored, but looking at Tao Muyun''s stern expression, he felt that she had changed and no longer wanted to play with him. He was depressed for a moment, but his heart was still ready to move.


    The consequence of not giving up on him was to give him a good beating.


    Tao Muyun had already been at the Su family''s residence for a few days, and it was still a fitting house. This place was the closest to Su Zizyuan''s Danxuan Hall, so Su Zixuan had been preparing from the very beginning.


    Su Zixuan rarely showed her face, and the others probably obeyed her orders. They all showed incomparable respect and didn''t dare to provoke her.


    However, she had already made up her mind not to give the Su Family any face, so she naturally did not want to bother with Su Zaiyuan. However, every time Su Zaiyuan had provoked her, she felt extremely unhappy, but she could not really teach this fool a lesson.


    On the evening of this day, Tao Muyun wanted to go to the front hall to get some herbs, but when he passed by the small pond by the garden and saw the ripples on the water surface caused by the gentle breeze and the bright clouds in the sky, he was unable to contain his beauty.


    She stopped in her tracks and saw that the lake water was clear and transparent. Walking closer, she saw that her own reflection in the water became blurry in a circle, allowing the ripples to spread out and stir up again and again. For a moment, she became illusory, as if she had turned into nothingness.


    Tao Muyun began to worry about this matter. He cared about the vast heavens and earth, and his love and adoration for his senior brother.


    Unexpectedly, a pair of hands reached out and pushed her out!

 C50 Too Uncomfortable

    Tao Muyun panicked and waved his hand, feeling that he had only pretended to be sad, but he didn''t really want to disperse himself. Especially the method of being drowned to death where one''s body swelled up after death and muddy water poured into their mouth and nose; it was simply too ugly.


    She hadn''t married her Senior Brother yet, hadn''t become a Divine Doctor that was even more famous than her Master, and hadn''t treated the many difficult illnesses in this world.


    She didn''t want to die yet.


    All of a sudden, his hands moved even more, struggling desperately to get to the surface. She opened her eyes doubtfully and saw Su Zeyuan''s face.


    There were droplets of water on his face, and his incomparably clear eyes were filled with worry.


    She seemed to have never looked at Su Zaiyuan''s face so carefully before. He had sharp eyebrows and eagle-like eyes. He should have been a very handsome man. If only he wasn''t a fool. At this moment, Tao Muyun somewhat understood Su Zixuan''s wish.


    What''s more, this fool was a fool from the very beginning. With Zhuyu in front of him, who would be able to accept him turning into what he was like in the future?


    Seeing that Tao Muyun had suddenly stopped, Su Zhe finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, he saw that Tao Muyun had been staring at his face the whole time.


    He somewhat guiltily stood up, not forgetting to extend his hand and pull Tao Muyun up.


    When Tao Muyun stood up, he found that the pool of water was only up to his waist. He couldn''t believe that she had been scared by this shallow water.


    This was still somewhat hard for her to accept. Thinking back to her comical appearance in the water just now, she was seen by those people on the shore. They might still be secretly laughing at her, causing her to feel incomparably awkward.


    The two of them were dragged slowly to the shore by the servants.


    "Did you see that? Someone just pushed me down. Someone must be trying to kill me." Tao Muyun wanted to quickly change the topic, but he saw Su Zhe Yuan turn his head away, not daring to look at her.


    Seeing this, what didn''t Tao Muyun understand? This fool pushed her into the lake and even pretended to save her. He still didn''t know how long he had been ridiculing her on the shore.


    For a moment, she actually did not know how to react. Should she hit him, or angrily leave the Su Clan.


    In the blink of an eye, countless grievances surged up within her heart. Senior brother had scolded her for Su Zixuan, and Su Zixuan had snatched away her senior brother''s liking, as well as this fool, to actually want to harm her.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have come down the mountain. No matter what Senior Martial Brother Ren said, she wouldn''t come down. She could still live happily in the Everlasting School and only bully her Junior Martial Brother every day.


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. He came all the way here by himself to save this fool and he kept bullying her. Tao Muyun squatted down and cried incessantly.


    At this time, Su Zeyuan started to panic slightly. He didn''t know why he just pushed her gently and pushed her into the lake. He also didn''t know why she was always flopping in the water alone.


    At first, he thought it was interesting, but the more he looked at Tao Muyun struggling, the more he felt that something wasn''t right.


    The water was so shallow, but Tao Muyun''s expression was very pained, so he decided to jump in by himself.


    Su Zhe originally only wanted to pull Tao Muyun up to tell her that the water was actually very shallow, but Tao Muyun''s hand strength was too great, so he was hit a few times.


    Now, seeing Tao Muyun cry so loudly, he felt that he had done something wrong, but he didn''t know what.


    He lightly touched Tao Muyun''s hand. His palm was cold, and he apologized in a low voice, but Tao Muyun ignored him. Su Zhe Yuan was like an ant on a hot pan, urgently circling around Tao Muyun.


    He still wanted to give Tao Muyun another tug, but his wrist was suddenly grabbed. Before he could even react, he was violently beaten up.


    Tao Muyun''s grievances turned into reality. She kept venting out all of the unhappiness she had felt in the past few days.


    Su Zhe Yuan protected his head with all his might. His body was in a lot of pain. He had resisted, but he didn''t dare to retaliate. He was still being beaten up.


    The servants at the side rushed over to inform Su Zixuan at the start. However, Su Zixuan was still busy handling matters in the front courtyard, and the Su Clan''s fourth courtyard wasn''t small as well. This time, it would take quite some time.


    But just like that, a short period of time was enough for Tao Muyun to beat Su Zaiyuan black and blue.


    When Su Zixuan arrived, she saw Su Zaiyuan squatting on the ground with a swollen face, feeling wronged but not daring to retaliate. Tao Muyun, on the other hand, wasn''t as cold as he was a few days ago.


    Although Su Zixuan didn''t want to admit it, she also felt that beating someone up like this was very straightforward. If this person wasn''t her brother, then she would feel even more refreshed.


    However, she was still worried about Su Zaiyuan, so she rushed over and carefully examined his face. Seeing that he was only red, swollen, and purple without any skin, she felt relieved. As long as she took good care of her injuries, she would be able to recover soon.


    She carefully apologized to Tao Muyun. Although her brother seemed to be seriously injured, he was the one who instigated this.


    He had beaten her brother right in front of her and even had people apologize to him. Moreover, now that he thought about it, when he pushed her, he didn''t use too much strength. His shoe slipped and fell off.


    She stood there awkwardly for a while before she waved her hand and left. Then, she almost ran back to her own yard.

 C51 Spring

    It wasn''t even summer yet, and at first he didn''t feel any fear, but now he felt his entire body was freezing cold.


    Trembling, Tao Muyun ran back to her courtyard. She drank some water before recovering her strength. When she thought about how Su Zhaoyuan''s handsome face had been beaten into a pig''s head by her, she felt a little better.


    After a while, she suddenly felt that the boy''s current status as the Vice Lord was really too unsightly to look at. She struggled a bit in her heart, but still ordered her servants to send over a bottle of Golden Sore Medicine that she had recently made herself.


    After a few days of depression, he finally had an outlet to vent his frustration. Tao Muyun felt a little sleepy while sitting on the bed, so he went to sleep.


    He didn''t know that in the Danxuan Hall, Su Zeyuan was waiting for Su Zixuan to apply the medicine with a frown on his face.


    Su Zixuan felt helpless as she looked at her elder brother. He was as carefree as a child, able to do whatever he wanted. If possible, who wouldn''t want to live a happy life like this?


    However, the day was getting closer and closer. He still did not know if she would be able to protect the Su Clan this time around. As for his elder brother, he should hurry up and get better.


    He also didn''t mean to do it, but that bastard beat him up so painfully. However, after waiting for only a few days, he still had the same attitude as before, and didn''t give up trying to provoke him.


    Although Tao Muyun still treated Su Zixuan like a stranger, he treated everyone else better, especially Su Zaiyuan. He was now willing to interact with Su Zaiyuan, but most of the time he was still angry.


    Ever since Tao Muyun had received her master''s notes, she began to study them. Her master had been a doctor for many years, and there were even formulas copied from various sources. It took her a long time to find Su Zaiyuan''s illness.


    After looking carefully, he realized that this medicine was actually from the Everlasting School.


    However, this medicine could not kill people immediately. The children of the martial world would never have the time to be stupid enough to poison someone. It would be better to just kill him or poison him to death.


    Thus, after the research on this poison was completed, the seniors did not think much of it.


    However, this medicine was very useful in the deep courtyard. Normally, if a doctor could not find it out, he would be able to remove his opponent without being discovered.


    But, how did the medicine from the Limitless Sect get to the Su Family?


    Who in this world would bother to save a fool?


    Thinking of this, Tao Muyun began to admire Su Zixuan''s family from the bottom of his heart. Even after so many years, they still hadn''t erased their expectations for this fool.


    These days, she tried to make the antidote against the poison based on the records in her master''s journal.


    It was just that the poison formulas were extremely strange. Even though they were not precious ingredients, they combined together left one helpless.


    Even when Tao Muyun arrived at the Su Clan, he was still researching on this poison. Once he had some clues, he began to prepare the medicinal bath for Su Zhe.


    Relaxing blood circulation every day, strengthening the body and strengthening the body, this could also be considered as a foundation for treatment in the future.


    Only Su Zeyuan was forced to take a medicinal bath every day. He suspected that Tao Muyun was purposely tormenting him, but due to his sister''s'' authority '', he was able to endure it.


    Although she couldn''t get the antidote right now, Su Zixuan didn''t dare to show it in her heart. She didn''t even want to say anything to her brother and just let him play around with her for the time being.


    So peaceful until spring.


    At this time, the capital had really become lively. Only in the Imperial Examinations that were held every three years could there be such a student selected.


    Even if these High Scholars could not stand out in the examination, they were still incomparable to ordinary people.


    The people in the capital had seen many such grand events, but they were not all that different.


    However, every three years, there were those who came and went, those who failed in high school, those who failed in the rankings, and those who lived a life of sorrow and joy.


    This time, the Spring Festival didn''t cause any trouble. The top scorer was from an influential family in the capital, and a high ranked disciple from Jiangnan took up the limelight. The three of them were all seeded contestants who had been hotly discussed before the exam began, but their rankings were a bit different.


    They were happy and sad. The streets were lively and full of people who were envious. Many of them packed their bags and returned to their homes.


    Shen Yifeng, on the other hand, was in third place in the academy. He was not happy with his results, but he was not disappointed.


    When Su Zixuan found out about this result, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect that this Shen Huofeng''s result was actually not bad.


    She first sent people to choose some gifts. Thinking of Shen Huofeng''s scholarly appearance, she felt that he could not give up this opportunity to enter the Han Forest Courtyard. He had even specially arranged for a mansion to be prepared.


    And on Shen Yufeng''s side, when he saw the dazzling array of gifts in front of him, he started to worry.


    Since he had already won the test, he could no longer live here brazenly. However, his Shen family was not a wealthy family, so renting a house in the capital was fine, but if he wanted to buy a house, it was impossible.


    Besides, three years was nothing to live on. Even though he was still studying, he had to start paying attention to the matters of the court. He could not avoid the presents from his schoolmates.


    Shen Huofeng is still worrying about how to live these three years. He had already thought about this before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that things had come to a head, he felt a sense of urgency.

 C52 Shen Yuefeng High School

    At the same time, Su Zixuan''s carriage had also arrived at the Eastern Alley.


    After a round of pleasantries, Su Zixuan first congratulated Shen Huofeng on his high school, and then asked Shen Huofeng if he was comfortable living here.


    When he thought of this, he could not help but shake his head and laugh. The Su Clan was an imperial merchant, so what did he need a person who did not even have an official position to surrender to?


    However, he felt that it was impossible for the other party to return so simply. He must have something to say, so he waited patiently.


    "Does Shen Jingbin want to enter the Han Lin Courtyard, or is it that he wants to be a government official?" Su Zixuan was afraid that she would guess Shen Huofeng''s intentions, so she decided to ask him about it first.


    I''ve been studying hard for more than ten years, and although I''m now a scholar, I feel that my knowledge is lacking and I want to continue to learn more." Shen Huofeng replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner. One of them did not regard himself as a benefactor, while the other did not view himself as a disciple. They all agreed tacitly.


    "Left but Han Lin, put out these words. Shen Jin Si twisted and turned about to say that he doesn''t have enough knowledge." Su Zixuan couldn''t stand these literati''s literary style the most. He spoke like a lady in the backyard, winding around and around.


    That''s what it means, anyway.


    As he looked at the woman in front of him, he thought back to when he met her at the beginning of last year. She didn''t seem like she wanted to talk to you anymore.


    "Miss Su, please excuse me. I naturally want to stay in the capital." Shen Yifeng gathered his thoughts and replied seriously.


    Su Zixuan looked at him fixedly, then looked at Shen Yifeng. He thought that there was something on his face, so he called over Su Mao.


    His eldest son, Su Cheng, had followed Su Qian Shan two years ago, and now that Su Cheng had ordered things to work out, Su Qian Shan couldn''t bear to give him to Su Zi Xuan, so he gave Su Mao, who had only trained for half a year, to Su Zi Xuan.


    Although Su Mao had only trained for half a year, Su Zixuan had already done all sorts of things. She was very satisfied, and thus, she decided to stay.


    Su Mao handed over the box in his hands. Opening the box, he discovered that there were twenty silver taels inside.


    Qing Feng''s eyes almost popped out when he saw this. Good boy, if you had this amount of money, you could buy a smaller courtyard in the capital!


    On the other hand, Shen Huofeng''s expression didn''t change. Looking at Su Zixuan''s calm and tranquil expression, he asked after some deliberation, "I wonder what Miss Su intends?"


    Su Zixuan listened, liking his unhurried manner. It was necessary for a smart person to get into contact with him.


    "This is just a congratulatory gift to Shen Jingshi High School." Su Zixuan didn''t say too much. After all, there were quite a few people giving her a congratulatory gift today, so her present wasn''t that eye-catching.


    "Zi Xuan even rented a second-rate courtyard for Shen Jingshi at the edge of the Imperial City. If Shen Jingbin is able to stay at Han Lin Courtyard after three years, then Zi Xuan will use that courtyard as Shen Jingshi''s promotion congratulatory gift."


    Shen Yifeng felt a slight ripple in his heart when he heard Su Zixuan''s words. Although it wasn''t a large amount of money, it was enough to solve his current desperate situation.


    In the capital, if one wanted to buy a two-way house, the cost would be seven to eight hundred taels of silver. If one wanted to stay close to the capital, there had to be someone else.


    Shen Yufeng looked at the gifts that the Su Clan had placed before they entered, then looked at the silver in front of him. He said solemnly: "For Miss Su''s sake, I will do my best to stay in the Han Forest Courtyard."


    Shen Huofeng was naturally not a simple-minded person. Although he would try his best to prepare for the examination, he would not completely ignore everything outside. Instead, he would make some like-minded friends.


    Since the battle between the First Prince and the Crown Prince had started, the people of both factions were like water and fire. There were very few people who did not get involved, and if he wanted to leave quickly, naturally he would have to submit, but if he wanted to be able to leave, then he had to think carefully.


    But right now, the Su Clan was indeed a good choice. Even if they didn''t side with the crown prince, after annulling the engagement with the Shardbearer Kingdom, they were still relatively close to Prince Jin.


    With money as a backer, everything was fine.


    Su Zixuan already knew that he was a smart person, and that he had taken advantage of the situation to do so. She also knew that she had to take into account the situation in front of her.


    In the short span of half a year, Su Zixuan could see that Prince Jin was no ordinary person. As for the Crown Prince and the First Prince, one of them was scheming and the other one was reckless and aggressive, so it was not a good choice.


    In any case, ever since Su Zixuan and Prince Jin had reached an agreement, her Su family had already stood on the side, but others didn''t take Prince Jin seriously.


    She had supported a few people these few years. After all, even if a thousand li of the river were to be destroyed at the ant''s nest, her Su Clan would still have to plan a way or two for herself.


    Shen Hufeng did not know all of this, if he knew, it would not be this straightforward. After all, right now, Prince Jin, the First Prince and the princes were all not competitive.

 C53 Su Xue Mings Pregnancy

    In a private room in a teahouse, Prince Jin watched the endless stream of people on the street. From time to time, the laughter of children could be heard, giving him the appearance of a prosperous society.


    "How is it? Can this Capital City still hold on to the Great Eye?"


    Qi Weiyi was this year''s top ranker, Jiang Nan.


    "This humble subject has been studying diligently for more than ten years. This is all in order to one day reach the heavens and listen to the music. The capital is the capital, so naturally we can keep people here." Qi Wei Yi replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. His face was calm as he did not take Chu Yi Xuan''s joke to heart. When he first entered the capital, he had already been on Prince Jin''s team.


    In this world, there were always people who liked to find other ways, so when others were busy casting their names at the manors of the ministers, he was the only one who used his courage to present his name to the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    He had made the right bet, Prince Jin really wasn''t as simple as he appeared to be.


    He still remembered the first time he was led to see King Jin. King Jin sat behind his desk with a calm expression and a mocking tone, but he just didn''t dare to raise his head.


    His entire body was emitting an oppressive aura, he was a person that belonged solely to the Royal Clan. The aura of a proud son of heaven caused his heart to be filled with excitement. He had made the right bet.


    Of course, Qi Weiyi wasn''t an ordinary person, otherwise Chu Yixuan wouldn''t have let him follow them.


    "In this year''s examination, did anyone make you take a fancy to them?" Chu Yixuan spoke in a relaxed manner. In fact, from the moment Qi Weiyi had surrendered, he had been paying attention to this batch of children besides himself. If there were any who were worth befriending, they would have made friends with a long time ago.


    Qi Weiyi hesitated for a moment before speaking, he had also noticed it after the announcement of the results, "This humble subject is not bad for Shen Yifeng, the fellow who is also from Jiangnan."


    Before this, there was no news of this person. He did not show it, but he had this kind of talent. After releasing the results, he took a few glances and did not seem like a retard who was wholeheartedly focusing on the Book of Virtue.


    "Oh, Shen Yufeng has already been beaten to the top." A faint smile appeared on Prince Jin''s face. He knew that the little girl was in the east alley.


    Qi Weiyi was a bit suspicious, could it be that this Shen Huofeng was really a capable man?


    However, when he saw Prince Jin''s ordinary and somewhat happy expression, he guessed that this person was at least not an enemy.


    He relaxed his heart and no longer spoke, and he began to admire this flourishing world together with Prince Jin.


    When Chu Yixuan realized that he couldn''t completely control every single part of himself, he immediately became worried.


    For example, his junior sister suddenly had an objection to the Su Clan, but he did not know anything.


    Especially regarding the matter about Su Zixuan, Ji Tong only found out about it after a few days when he was sent to investigate the Lu Family in Jiangnan. He didn''t think it was unusual until after this incident.


    He carefully sent someone to investigate, but this time, he found something interesting.


    For example, he did not pay much attention to Shen Huifeng''s matter. After all, from the investigation of the Su Clan, he knew that the Su Clan had always been doing these things.


    However, he felt that this announcement was very interesting. Even by accident, he was able to pick up a talent. Xuan''er truly deserved to pick people up.


    Didn''t she pick him up by accident when she was young?


    He only remembered it when the Su Clan saw those old items. He originally thought that she liked Yan Yu Qi, but later on he found out that she was reluctant to throw away some old stuff.


    He was clearly resolute in dealing with other things, but deep down, he was still reminiscing about his old friendship.


    It was all thanks to her appearance.


    Chu Yixuan had a smile on his face. He knew that his love for Su Zixuan had been increased as a child.


    But so what? Her methods, her intelligence, everyone could see it for themselves. Such a woman was the best candidate for his wangfei.


    There were still many things he didn''t know what Su Zixuan was guarding against, but none of them could escape from his palm.


    Furthermore, Ji Tong should be back soon.


    After this matter was over, Su Zixuan also sent people to help move the house.


    They returned home without incident.


    Su Zixuan found it interesting when she saw the news coming from her underlings that Su Xuemin was pregnant.


    If I let my wife have a child without getting married, no one in the capital would dare to do so.


    The Yan Clan naturally did not know of this either. Naturally, it was because Su Xue Ming''s methods were too good and he hid it well.


    Since that was the case, she might as well give it a push and watch a good show.


    Su Xue Ming''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. She had been very careful for so long, but she was still accidentally discovered. However, she hated that Lady Dong for trying to force her to take the medicine.


    It was fortunate that she had hurriedly sent Red Yao to call Yan Lang when she saw that the bunch of emissaries felt that something was amiss. Otherwise, her child wouldn''t be able to protect itself right now.


    Speaking of which, it was thanks to Yan Ying''er that Su Xue Ming was able to save this child. If he hadn''t coaxed this sister-in-law to be so deep in love, Yan Yu Qi wouldn''t have been here so quickly.


    Hong Yao naturally went to look for Yan Yu Qi after Su Xue Ming''s incident, but Mrs Dong purposely did so because Yan Yu Qi wasn''t at the mansion.


    Yan Ying''er saw the concierge blocking her way just as she was panicking.

 C54 The Situation of Su Xueqing

    Yan Ying''er had been well subdued by Su Xue Ming. Long before Su Xue Ming had married into the Yan family, the two of them had a great relationship. When they arrived at the mansion, they even treated each other like little sisters.


    Although Su Zixuan had spoiled Yan Ying''er''s wedding ceremony and didn''t like Su Xue Ming, she had been coaxed by Su Xue Ting to such an extent.


    Yan Ying''er had long refused all the gold and silver pieces of jewelry. The Dong family hated her for not taking them, but it had nothing to do with the money. They just took them and even sold them for a good price.


    However, most of Yan Ying''er''s jewelry was gone and the Dong family bought a lot of it for her. However, Yan Ying''er''s jewelry was gone and the Dong family bought a lot of it for her.


    Mrs. Dong hated her, but only Yan Ying''er, who was adored by the Dong clan, was not afraid of her at all. If even Yan Ying''er hated her at this moment, then her days in the Yan family would become more and more miserable.


    Su Xuemin clenched her teeth and bought a lot of things for her from her private room. She had her own private bank, so the profits from the outside were not bad. It was fine that she lost this amount of blood. Yan Ying''er knew that she was rich, so she came over from time to time to get one or two pieces.


    Su Xue Ming lost his teeth and swallowed the blood. On the surface, he looked peaceful and friendly, but in his heart, he hated his family so much that his teeth itched.


    However, at least it was somewhat effective. Although he spent quite a bit of money, he still barely managed to save the child.


    "Yanlang, my child, my child is innocent. Why must Madame be so heartless ¡­" Su Xue Ming''s face was filled with grief and sorrow, causing him to be on the verge of collapse.


    At this moment, Yan Yu Qi also felt very sad. This was his first child, and he almost ran away before anyone knew about it. He was also very sad, but he had already had a big fight with his mother just now, so he could only tease Su Xue Ming now.


    However, he didn''t know what to say. One was his mother, the other was his beloved girl. Even though things had turned out like this, he still felt a headache. As he looked at his mother''s ferocious face and the tears that fell from her eyes, he absentmindedly thought about what Su Zixuan would do if it were her.


    This wasn''t the first time he thought of Su Zixuan. When that woman used to linger behind him, she felt disgusted. Later on, after she broke off the engagement, she thought that she could finally get rid of her, but at times her heart was empty.


    The matter of watching the Plum Blossom Meet then, all the way up to the time of his younger sister''s feast, her calm eyes seemed to be imprinted into his mind, and he would recall it from time to time.


    If she was the one to handle today''s matter, she would surely handle it better than he would. Yan Yu Qi lowered his head and smiled bitterly, mocking himself.


    Su Xue Man talked for a long time but didn''t hear any response from Yan Yu Qi. As her eyes became misty, she saw Yan Yu Qi''s expression.


    Even though she was currently in a dilemma, she couldn''t help but feel sad. She felt that she was really stupid. She had gone to so much trouble to steal Su Zixuan''s man, but she didn''t know that she was actually such a weak person.


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be a concubine that could be easily suppressed by others. Even if Lady Dong didn''t like her, she wouldn''t have to live as long as a dog!


    As Su Xue Ming thought about this, he was so shocked that he fainted. Yan Yu Qi was so scared that he hastily called for the doctor who just left.


    However, no matter what, Su Xue Ming could not guess that all of this had been arranged beforehand.


    Su Xue Ming''s thoughts were always heavy. If it was the maid that Su Zixuan had found for her, she naturally wouldn''t dare to use it.


    But fortunately, these were all bought from outside and were all handled by Father Su''s men. As long as they were sufficient, they would be used. Moreover, the indenture contract for these maidservants were all in her hands.


    Over time, he naturally trusted the maids that he brought over. This time, she didn''t say anything about it when she was pregnant, but how could the servant girl that served the Yan family not be able to tell that this matter was deliberately revealed by Hong Yao?


    It was a pity that Su Zixuan had thrown Hong Yao into the tiger cave.


    However, this scene made her exclaim repeatedly in admiration. She did not expect the Dong Clan to be so fierce and fierce. It truly deserved the title of the family of generals'' tiger girl!


    She walked up to the window frame and sneered. The small courtyard was filled with flowers, and it was a warm spring. It wasn''t like her memories, where it was all gray.


    This was nothing. The pain and suffering she had suffered would definitely be returned to her.


    The feeling of spring gradually grew stronger, and for a time, it was filled with a violet and captivating red. Even the breeze that brushed by her face vaguely carried the fragrance of flowers.


    At such a good time, the ladies of the capital began their busiest interactions. They admired the flowers, stepped on the green leaves, and had all sorts of poems.


    Su Zixuan wasn''t going to participate. She was just at home, taking care of business matters. The banquet held by those ladies wasn''t suitable for her.


    I might as well go and take a look at my elder brother''s daily treatment.


    Many days had passed. If one were to say that her brother''s IQ was five or six years old, then he was now a year older. At first, Su Zixuan hadn''t realized that her brother had been able to remember more and more things and had a better understanding of poetry.


    This kind of good news made Su Zixuan and Su Qianshan cry tears of joy. As long as there was even a little bit of progress, they would have hope.

 C55 The Truth of the Year

    Because of this, Su Zixuan had prepared many things for Tao Muyun, including silver coins, jewelry, precious herbs, and even some solitaries in medicine. It was just that Tao Muyun only wanted some solitaries.


    Su Zixuan wasn''t discouraged, as long as Tao Muyun was seriously treating her brother''s illness.


    Days passed, and finally, Ji Tong returned from Jiangnan.


    Before this, Su Zixuan had thought of many possibilities. Thus, after she knew that it was the Lu family who had used a scheme with Su Qian Shan, her heart didn''t have any fluctuations.


    It was rumored that the Lu father had saved a woman''s life. That woman had stayed in the Lu Family for several years without being able to repay the debt. She had been a doctor for the Lu Family for several years, and had even helped improve some incense. The Lu Family was also the biggest spice family in Jiangnan at that time.


    It was a pity that the Lu family''s father didn''t manage the business well and only had one daughter in his life. Thus, after Su Qian Shan bought the spice formulas, the Lu family brought them into the capital.


    Su Zixuan''s mother had died early, and the Lu family had died the year after her mother''s death. Her memories began with her mother''s forced smile, and her memories of the Lu family were probably from that bitter look in her eyes.


    Neither of them was happy. His father had only his mother in his heart, but his mother was still troubled by the fact that his father had broken his promise and his brother. On the other hand, the Lu family often went to see their father with the help of Su Xueming, but their father was usually very cold and aloof.


    "Before that woman left, she left some medicine for the Lu Family. Those that were useless were all taken into the capital." Ji Tong replied.


    Su Zixuan nodded. She wasn''t surprised by this. How could a young lady from the Lu family of spices possess such a strange poison?


    "There is also a nurse from the Lu family waiting outside. If Miss wants to ask, you can call her in immediately." Ji Tong lowered his head and replied. If that wet nurse didn''t know more, he wouldn''t have brought her here.


    "Bring him in." Su Zixuan still had some impression of Lu Li''s wet nurse, but she didn''t know why Lu Li had stopped living at home after her death.


    An old woman was brought in. She didn''t need to say anything to Ji Tong before she knelt down obediently.


    "Li mama, long time no see." Su Zixuan''s expression was calm, but a pressure had suddenly appeared in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Tell me what you know."


    Li mama was also hesitant, but when she thought about how her entire family was in the hands of the person in front of her, she still tremblingly opened her mouth.


    "Miss was in a trance and wanted to marry Old Master Su. However, Old Master Su only found out later on that he was married."


    "Miss has brought all the prescriptions from home with her. She only wants to be her own favorite after entering the capital. I just didn''t expect that the old master would ignore her." As he said this, he couldn''t help but shed tears. He looked like he truly pitied the Lu family.


    Su Zixuan found it funny. Such a loyal servant. If she hadn''t said these words at this moment, she would have thought that they were true master and servant.


    "The young miss had a grudge, so she kept the prescription and didn''t offer it up."


    "When the little miss was born, the old master only glanced at her coldly before leaving. The little miss was even more angry."


    "If only I were a boy. Miss wouldn''t have to suffer so much. There is still hope."


    Su Zixuan didn''t even bother to argue with this'' loyal servant ''. Why didn''t she see you stopping her when she was recommending the pillow?


    "At the end, even if the little miss is sick, the old master won''t even look at her. At this point, the little miss is a bit stubborn." She raised her eyes to look at Su Zixuan and saw his calm eyes. Her heart tightened and she didn''t dare to say what she was going to say next.


    Su Zixuan didn''t say anything either, making Li mama break out in cold sweat. Before long, Senior Servant Li spoke again.


    "The young master had a high fever that year, and the young miss was distracted for a while, thinking to let the young master go just like that, but then she changed her mind and used some other medicine."


    "Miss, when you drugged, you thought that your body would be injured and unable to give birth again. If anything happened to young master, you would definitely have another boy."


    "Miss thought that her chance had come, but who would have thought that the old master still kept his head by her side and didn''t pay any attention to Miss at all."


    "Miss, this is ¡­ That was why she was so angry, and sent people to secretly poison Madame''s food, "As soon as she finished speaking, Senior Servant Li couldn''t hold it in any longer and fell to the ground.


    Su Zixuan stood up abruptly, not daring to believe it. "Lu Family, how dare she!"


    After her mother passed away, her brother cried uncontrollably every day. She was also extremely upset, but she still forced herself to try and comfort him. That period of time was the hardest for her to bear.


    So it turned out that the culprit behind all this was the Lu Family.


    "Go on." Su Zixuan forced himself to calm down, and his tone carried a bit of chilliness.


    "The poison is not a fierce one, it is only administered a little every day. As time goes on, more and more is accumulated, and Madam is worried about the young master''s matters every day. That''s why she left so quickly."


    "After a year, Miss was unable to bear it any longer. The Lady passed away, and Eldest Young Master became a fool. Thus, he went to look for the old master. However, due to some unknown provocation, he fell ill immediately upon returning. Not long later, he left. "

 C56 Li Mama Committed Suicide

    "I originally wanted to stay by the little miss''s side and serve her, but Master chased us all out of the mansion, and then settled down in the outskirts of the capital without any other choice." Li mama didn''t even dare to shed a tear anymore. If she had known that she had been chased out of the estate all those years ago, she would have returned to her hometown.


    Afterwards, her husband and sons had been taking care of the little miss'' shop, but after today, they didn''t know if they would be able to keep their lives.


    Senior Servant Li laid on the ground. She didn''t dare to say that she hadn''t participated in the past, but after all these years, she would remember every single day. If her young mistress hadn''t had her heart set on Su Qian Shan back then, there wouldn''t have been anything that happened afterwards.


    However, the boat had already sunk, and she did not try to dissuade the young lady later on, causing the situation to worsen. Right now, she only wished to keep her family alive. Thinking about how her grandson was only ten years old, she couldn''t help but tear up.


    Senior Servant Li was dragged down the stairs. Su Zixuan turned around and returned to her cubicle. She didn''t say anything until the next day.


    Qing Yue, Lucky, and Ru Yi took turns to go up in the fray. Su Zixuan also shut her door tightly. Meanwhile, Su Qian Shan had gone to Jiyang City a few days ago for business matters, but hadn''t returned home yet.


    There was nothing they could do. They could only wait all night, afraid that something might happen to the young miss.


    It wasn''t until the second day that Su Zixuan stepped out of the room. Only then did they relax, however, Su Zixuan wasn''t as vicious as when they first entered, and her eyes were completely bloodshot.


    This kind of change caused everyone to be shocked. However, they didn''t dare to say anything more. After seeing that Su Zixuan had eaten, they could only bury their worries deep within their hearts.


    "Miss, that Senior Servant Li committed suicide last night." Qing Yue hesitated for a moment before she opened her mouth, only to see Su Zixuan pause for a brief moment.


    Senior Servant Li''s death was within their expectations. If she hadn''t committed suicide, it would have been difficult for Su Zixuan to find a way to kill her. And her family, too.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t believe that Senior Servant Li had followed by Lu Li''s side for so many years and hadn''t come up with any ideas for her. Now that she had done this, she should bear it herself.


    There had to be someone to take responsibility for everything the Lu family had done. And there was also Su Xue Ming. In fact, Su Xue Ming was not much weaker than her mother.


    "Go tell Ji Tong that it''s going to be a bit faster over there."


    The hatred in Su Zixuan''s heart right now was even stronger than when she had been reborn.


    His mother, elder brother, and himself were playing around in the palm of his hand together with Su Xueming and his mother. She had to properly settle this debt.


    After Qingyue had finished receiving her orders, Su Zixuan sat back down quietly. Being provoked by such a scene, she didn''t know what to do.


    He was in a trance for a long time before he slowly walked to the desk and started practicing the calligraphy.


    On the other side, in the Shardcore Kingdom''s Mansion, the Dong Family had already started to look at Yan Yu Qi. On the other side, the Dong Family had already started to look at Yan Yu Qi.


    The matter of Su Xue Ming''s pregnancy was, after all, still a matter of the Shardcore Kingdom''s Duke''s Mansion. Furthermore, it was strictly prohibited by Lady Dong, so very few people outside knew about it.


    Su Xue Ming had no say in this matter. He cried a few times to Yan Yu Qi, but only received perfunctory consolation from the man. When it came to the end, he simply became impatient.


    She just watched as the two families were betrothed.


    Miss Yao was the daughter of an older cousin of the Yao family. As the empress''s mother, the Yao family was naturally wealthy. Even though they were niece of a concubine, they were still a match for the Shardbearer Kingdom.


    The two families had already made up their minds. Thus, it wasn''t too sudden for the Dong Clan to send people over to propose. The Dong Clan set the date for their marriage after one month.


    The Yao family had found out after a short investigation. At that time, they were furious beyond belief. They just didn''t know what Lady Dong had said at the end, yet they actually agreed to it.


    But left is just that.


    In the past few days, Yan Yu Qi had been troubled by the Dong Clan and Su Xue Ming, he would run out whenever he had the chance and didn''t want to stay in the mansion at all.


    He got to know a student who failed the examinations this year. After a few rounds of conversation, he felt that the student had some tricks up his sleeves. It was just that it was a pity that he didn''t make it to the high school this year.


    After a while, even if the two became friends, they would often ask each other out for a chat. Yan Yu Qi was now in a teahouse, complaining to this High Scholar.


    "Yu Qi is rather envious of Brother Wen. Sister-in-law has a good family background, and Aunt is also a kind and amiable person. A good man can''t even go to the Qi Family, Yu Qi is truly ashamed. " Yan Yuqi''s face was filled with worry, and he spoke while drinking.


    On the other hand, the man in front of him seemed unimpressed.


    When Yan Yu Qi saw this, he was slightly dissatisfied, but he held it in and asked, "Does Brother Wen have any other opinions to ask? Please speak frankly."


    Wen Ji chuckled, "Brother Yan, no need to be angry. I think Brother Yan''s worries are completely unnecessary. It is only a concubine, how can you not get along well with your mother because of this? "


    Yan Yu Qi felt a little bitter, but he was powerless to refute her. He loved Su Xue Ming in his heart, but he was afraid of being laughed at when he said it.

 C57 Layout

    "Besides, Brother Yan is going to get married in less than a month. I heard that the Yao family is the queen''s mother?"


    Yan Yu Qi nodded slightly, but didn''t know the reason for Wen Ji''s question.


    "The young lady from the Queen''s mother family is definitely not bad. The peace that Brother Yan wants might be able to be obtained from the daughter of the Yao family."


    When Yan Yu Qi heard this, he understood a little. His mother hadn''t learnt the art of housekeeping, and Su Xue Ming, as a concubine''s daughter, naturally didn''t know either. As for his fiancee, Lady Yao, she was indeed born into a large family.


    If the Yao family was able to deal with these two, he would naturally be happy to see it happen.


    In this way, he would not be so resistant to getting married.


    "Brother Wen''s words are really enlightened." Yan Yu Qi stood up and saluted Wen Ji with a face full of gratitude. This had solved a big problem for him.


    It seemed like getting married wasn''t a big deal. As for Ming''er, it was fine as long as he doted on her.


    After Yan Yu Qi left, a person walked out from the room next door. It was this year''s Rankings'' Qi Weiyi, and also the current Han Forest Courtyard editor.


    "Brother Pang Wen has been seeing these kinds of people everyday. He has always been a playboy and a lover." Qi Weiyi''s words were full of disdain towards Yan Yuqi.


    Wen Ji smiled, "Didn''t you say I was wronged and wanted to see him again? However, it''s still quite interesting to watch as a joke. "


    Tsivi Yi laughed loudly, surprised by Wen Zhu''s words.


    "I still need to ask Brother Wen to feign friendship with him for a period of time. Since I''ve completed the tasks that the Prince has entrusted to me, I naturally don''t need to suffer this grievance anymore." Qi Weiyi said seriously.


    "I will earnestly accomplish the task given to me by the prince." Wen Ji also responded positively.


    "The salt he mentioned when he was drunk." "Wen Ji said in a deep voice." I wonder what Your Highness managed to find out? "


    "I don''t know either, but it should be soon. The people that the prince sent to Jiangnan are almost back."


    Qi Weiyi left after saying a few words, leaving Wen Ji standing on the spot.


    He had failed two examinations in a row, and had never intended to take them again. It was Qi Weiyi who found him and recommended him to the Jin Emperor.


    Wen Ji has a strategy, not a mortal, but the exam is not very good. This time, he was able to be recommended to Prince Jin. Initially, he was still hesitant, but he still decided to send a letter to his good friend.


    Even though he had yet to meet the Prince Jin, he already had some understanding of his activities in the past few days. Plus, the matter of collecting debts before the new year seemed simple and crude, but it was also the best method.


    It was so obvious.


    He found it interesting to think about playing the pig to eat the tiger.


    One day, the less popular Prince Jin became, the more he would reveal his fangs and slowly devour the entire imperial city.


    Chu Yixuan was already in Su Zixuan''s cubicle. He looked at Su Zixuan who was sitting there in a daze. He didn''t know why, but he felt that it was so cramped inside the small room.


    He felt a heavy heartache.


    What Ji Tong had investigated, he had obtained at almost the same time.


    The moment he found out about this, he was a little worried about Su Zixuan''s reaction.


    When she was young, she was so innocent and adorable. When she grew up, she grew up to be calm and collected. In this period of time, her older brother''s sudden change and the death of her mother caused her to stumble and grow up alone.


    Although Su Qian Shan doted on her, he couldn''t replace what his mother could give him.


    Chu Yixuan walked over, and just like when he was young, he gently embraced the little girl in his arms.


    Su Zixuan''s appearance was truly a bit worrisome. Normally, she was always calm and collected, but now that she looked at her appearance, it made one''s heart ache for her.


    Su Zixuan looked at the wide chest in front of her, and a warm feeling enveloped her. From yesterday until today, her eyes hadn''t shed a single tear.


    Tears poured out of his eyes, but they did not flow out. The tears that flowed quietly, bit by bit, indicated that his master was not calm at all.


    The natural disaster was fine, but the man-made disaster, how could they accept that?


    After a long time, Su Zixuan finally withdrew from her emotions. Her eyes were hazy, and she was somewhat embarrassed to see that Chu Yixuan didn''t pretend to care about her.


    There were also tears on the front of his clothes.


    On the other hand, Chu Yixuan didn''t have anything out of the ordinary. He only softly warned Su Zixuan to rest well before leaving.


    Before Chu Yixuan had arrived, he had been most afraid that Su Zixuan would suffocate him to death. At this time, she definitely didn''t want to be watched by others. Being able to cry like this could already be considered letting out some of her emotions.


    Su Zixuan forced herself to calm down. She still wanted to see her brother, take revenge, and protect the Su Clan. She couldn''t just let it all slide like this.


    After thinking about it, Su Zixuan still didn''t tell Su Qian Shan that her father had been feeling guilty about this matter for many years. If these things were to be said, it would only increase their father''s burden.


    Previously, she had also hated her father, as to why he had schemed against her. The moment she had entered the Lu family was the beginning of her mother''s nightmare.


    In those years, her father had never been soft-hearted towards the Lu family, but some people''s greed would never subside. They would only place their resentment on others and use despicable means to obtain things that did not belong to her.


    As for his elder brother, he was even less suited to know about these things.


    Her brother''s illness had not been cured, so even if it was cured, it would be useless. In any case, she could call for those people to return the things on her body bit by bit.

 C58 Poetry Club

    The capital city had been bustling with noise and excitement lately. Flowers bloomed during the warm spring season, and some of the young masters and young ladies'' poems had been spread out to be praised and praised for their discipline.


    Among them, Jia He and the princess were the only ones who attended these poetry meet. It had always been a royal banquet.


    Moreover, as the most favored princess of the empress dowager, she had only ever interacted with the noble ladies of the upper third rank families. She had never attended any of those miscellaneous poetry gatherings and had always felt that her status was honorable, so she didn''t have to fight for such a useless title like others.


    He had a domineering temperament and his eyes were high at the top. This made it so that Jia He and Princess Zu had no good friends around them. They only had a few followers.


    However, the current Jia He Princess was different. Her days in the pavilion were boring. Ever since her business had been messed up, she had nothing to do every day.


    Occasionally, she would go to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. She also had to constantly pay attention to whether or not she had been exposed. Such days were truly meaningless to her.


    In order not to live a slow life every day in the Princess'' Mansion, he could only find some things to pass the time.


    She was looking for a book, but she didn''t look at it for long before throwing it down. Even if these stories were written in vernacular, it would still be very strenuous, not to mention that these stories were as moving as those of the future generations. The story of the old scholar''s daughter was uninteresting.


    Having received the invitation from the poetry meet, Jia He felt bored, so he decided to take a look.


    This attracted her attention.


    It turned out that those poetry meet weren''t all boring stuff. Just the poems of these young masters and young misses weren''t entirely filled with the love and envy of those in the prime of youth.


    Seeing the crowd gather the attention and boasting of others, Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang could not help but be eager to give it a try.


    After so many years of compulsory education, a few poems were deeply engraved in her mind. There was no lack of spring day amongst them.


    On that day, the poem would spread the name of Jia He Princess throughout the capital. With a song, ''Spring Day'', even some scholars would praise it, especially with the line ''Easily known as the East Wind Face, Ten Thousand Violet Red is Spring''. It was an extremely high evaluation.


    There was one poem and two poems. Afterwards, there were a few poetry meetings in succession. Jia and Princess were both present and had unsurprisingly won first place.


    There were many good poems in the capital all of a sudden, and these poems were written by Jia and Princess.


    Jia He was very satisfied with this situation. She liked everyone''s eyes to be focused on her and enjoyed the feeling of standing in the middle of the stage and having all the spotlights fall on her.


    This was something that she had not been able to give in her previous twenty years of dull life.


    She was currently staying in the empress dowager''s palace. The person on the bed had a frosty expression on his face, and his appearance was meticulously maintained. He looked no more than fifty years old. He looked just like an old man from an ordinary family.


    It was just that she was not. Those who could survive in this magnificent palace were all intelligent people.


    And now, this seemingly refined old lady was benevolently asking Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang in a soft voice.


    "Jia He, where''s the Qian Tang Lake in your poem?" Jia He was embarrassed for a moment. When she recited the poem, she had not thought of so much and only wanted to show off.


    This "Qiantang Lake Spring Walk" was her latest poem.


    At first, he only thought of this poem when he saw the lake, but he didn''t expect that a loophole would be discovered now.


    The eyes of Princess Jia He flickered. The others should already have the same question.


    She didn''t want the empress dowager to see what was going on. Jia He and the princess were proud and arrogant because they had to be pampered by the empress dowager. If they were found out, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Just as Jia He was thinking of how to get past them, the empress dowager gave her a puzzled look, waiting for her reply.


    "My granddaughter saw it in a book. It was the story of a scholar and his daughter who had a private meeting at Qian Tang Lake. One of them was the one between the Lonely Mountain Temple and Jia Gongting." She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and buried her face in the crook of Her Majesty''s arm.


    "You, ah, you are worried about me." When the empress dowager saw this, she did not doubt it. A girl''s book was naturally not too good to read. The stories of those young scholars and mistresses seemed insignificant, but they defied etiquette. She only thought that Jia and Princess was unnatural because she had mentioned the matter of reading the book.


    But at the same time, he also felt gratified that this child, had never hidden anything from her. Since she was young, she didn''t want to see those juniors showing off their thoughts in front of her.


    Princess Jia He heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally managed to persuade him.


    Before she could finish exhaling, the Empress Dowager''s voice rang in her ears again.


    "The things that Jia He is looking at now, there''s someone he likes." The empress dowager''s eyes were full of ridicule. "This Dowager still wants to find a husband for Jia He among those good-for-nothings."


    The two princesses'' faces reddened in embarrassment at these words, especially the last sentence.


    This reminded her of the handsome face of Prince Jin.


    The empress dowager was very experienced. When she saw Princess Jia and Princess Changping blushing, she immediately knew there was hope.

 C59 Fifth Prince

    "Don''t tell me Jia and Mo really have a lover? Tell This Dowager and This Dowager will make the decision for you."


    It was the first time that Jia He was mentioned in front of an elder and he did not dare to raise his head in embarrassment.


    Prince Jin and Su Zixuan were a bit too close. She didn''t want to wait for Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan''s relationship to get even closer, otherwise it would only make it more difficult for her to climb up to the lower tier.


    She only vaguely knew that something would happen to Su Zixuan''s family this year, but she didn''t know when exactly. If their relationship improved, then what would happen if something happened later on?


    Just the thought of it made it hard for Jia He to accept.


    "Jia He still wants to stay with Grandmother. She doesn''t have anything else to do." Although she was anxious, she couldn''t show it too clearly.


    The empress dowager saw that she didn''t want to reveal it, so she didn''t force her to. She just sent people to pay more attention. It was always easy to be shy from a little girl''s house.


    While they were talking, voices could be heard from outside.


    "" Jia He turned his head toward the door and heard the sound of a young eunuch coming in to report. Fifth Prince came down.


    Fifth Prince, Chu Yi Nan.


    Jia He''s gaze was a little sluggish, but he quickly reacted and looked at Chu Yi Nan, who was slowly walking in from outside the door.


    "Grandson greets Grandmother." Before they got close, their eyes were filled with smiles. The tone that came from them made them feel like they were in a warm spring breeze.


    The empress dowager was naturally happy as she hurried over to get him up. When Jia He saw Chu Yinan''s expression, he was a little drowsy. No one had done better than him when it came to appearances.


    "Ah, Jia He and Cousin are here today as well." Chu Yi Nan had seen Jia He before, he was clearly just casually speaking, but when he looked at a person, it was as if that person was being taken seriously.


    Jia He looked a little nervous at his expression, "I came here today to chat with grandmother to relieve my fatigue, but I didn''t expect my cousin to come as well, it''s such a coincidence."


    "Jianhe often comes to stay with This Dowager. He''s not like some people who won''t see each other for ten to fifteen days." The empress dowager''s words seemed to rebuke her, but they couldn''t conceal the happiness on her face. "Why are you so free to come and see me today?"


    "It''s all my fault. A few days ago, I was busy compiling books, and yet I didn''t come in front of my royal grandmother to fulfill my filial piety." Chu Yinan smiled apologetically at the empress dowager.


    Seeing that he was sincere and not lying, and that he was being watched by a pair of eyes, no one would truly blame him.


    "I''ll have to trouble Jia and Cousin to take care of me. When my grandson has free time, he will come to my royal grandmother''s side to serve her every day." Chu Yi Nan turned her face to the side as she spoke to Jia He, her words filled with filial piety.


    "Accompanying grandmother, Jia He was also very happy. How could I say that I was tired? But cousin, it''s not easy to compile a book, so cousin should take care of your rest." Princess Jia He chatted with him, feeling bored.


    "Whatever, it''s not a big deal if you don''t come. As long as you can do the work that your royal father gave you." The Empress said as she beckoned Chu Yinan closer to her.


    Chu Yi Nan obediently walked over.


    "But you still need to remember to rest. Look, you''ve lost weight." The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with love as she warned Chu Yinan in detail.


    "Grandson understands. Now that there are many people in the Han Lin Courtyard, I can share some of it with them. Grandson will also be able to spend more time to pay respects to Grandmother." As Chu Yinan spoke, he revealed a suitable amount of intimacy. This was very enjoyable for the empress dowager.


    "Grandmother, now we don''t need Jia He with cousin accompanying us." Jia He and Princess gave a pitiful expression as he looked at the empress dowager and the Fifth Prince. Before the empress dowager could speak, they had a completely different, lively look to them.


    "Then Jia He will go play with Sister Yuanyuan." When her crafty gaze fell on the empress dowager''s eyes, she seemed to have obtained permission to bounce and bounce as she ran out of the Shoukang palace gates.


    "Look at her, she''s like a little monkey." The Empress laughed and scolded.


    After walking out of the Shoukang Palace, Jia He didn''t rush to find his big sister Chong''er, but slowly paced back and forth in the imperial garden.


    Jia He was doted upon by the Empress Dowager because her mother was the Empress Dowager''s biological daughter, and she naturally loved her granddaughter.


    However, the empress dowager doted on the Fifth Prince among the many princes. This was no ordinary matter.


    Apart from staying at the Empress Dowager''s side for a few years, this kind of filial piety and gentleness had already taken up with the majority of the people''s good feelings.


    Within this entire palace, everyone knew that the Fifth Prince had a kind heart.


    Thus, the book''s Jia He who looked down on everyone else was pointed out to Chu Yinan. This kind of impersonating righteous and moral deceit was not limited to just a tiny bit of people.


    Only she had read before, so she knew that Chu Yi Nan would jump out when the First Prince and the Crown Prince were both injured and become the man''s final opponent.


    As the Great Qi was established a hundred years ago, it had always been a taboo to deal with the matter of the previous dynasties, so every Empress''s mother''s family was not very prominent. Other than the current crown prince''s consort, who came from the Wang clan of Taiyuan, these clans had experienced many dynasties without harming their own bodies.


    The women from the five clans were all chosen by the imperial concubine. It was obvious from the Crown Prince''s intention to marry Lady Wang.

 C60 Fortuitous Encounter

    But the other princes, such as the First Prince, had married a fourth rank official''s daughter, and the Fifth Prince had married Jia He.


    They could not marry into a high official family, but the secondary concubines and imperial concubines were also kept.


    In addition, the clans that had left the crown prince''s concubines had important roles to play in all aspects. Inevitably, they were entangled in all four directions and connected up and down.


    It was just to avoid the possibility of direct political action by the relatives.


    Currently, the Yao family had an empress, so their status had risen greatly. However, in the end, it was still not enough.


    There were not many scenes about Jia He in the book, she was only described a little after Chu Yi Nan officially appeared. The book did not mention much about Jia He, but the male lead had killed the whole family of the Fifth Prince.


    But the Fifth Prince wasn''t gentle either. How could such an arrogant woman marry into the Prince''s Mansion within half a year? She had become a good wife and mother in the traditional sense. She did not believe that a person could become so fast, especially a girl as delicate as Jia He. She had always wanted it, and she had never begged for it.


    Thus, just as he was putting on the book, Jia He decided to hug the male host''s thigh, and respectfully stayed away from the Fifth Prince.


    However, the Fifth Prince had never done anything immoral before, so he hadn''t really taken it to heart. He had only thought that as long as she wasn''t willing, nothing would happen to the original Jia He princess.


    But when she saw the Fifth Prince today, her heart quietly tensed up. It seemed like those matters had an impact on her as well. Because they were unknown, there was an endless darkness that no one was able to investigate.


    While Jia He was deep in thought, she saw Prince Jin walk in from another path. With a quick thought, she walked towards him.


    As Jia He approached, the two of them stood at a distance that was impossible even if they wanted to say that they didn''t see each other.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet cousin in the imperial garden today," Jia He said shyly. This was the truth, and with her handsome face right in front of her, she had never looked at Prince Jin in such detail before.


    Now that she was so beautiful, it would be difficult for her not to blush.


    Chu Yixuan looked at the woman who had forced her way to the corner and walked step by step towards him. He felt that her words might have been a bit ambiguous.


    He covered the trace of coldness and alienation in his eyes, and his face once again wore the smile that he was used to.


    "What a coincidence, Princess Jia He came to see Imperial Grandmother?" Although this Jia He was strange and eccentric, he could not directly deny her face.


    "Grandmother called Jia He to read poetry to her today. Now that the Fifth Prince is here, Jia He will come out and take a walk." Princess Jia He''s name had risen to prominence recently, and the reputation of the talented girl had spread outside the palace. It was possible that Her Majesty had sent her to read poetry.


    "Then continue strolling, Princess. This King shall not disturb you."


    Chu Yixuan wanted to leave after greeting them politely, but he didn''t expect the girl in front of him would still refuse to give way.


    "Cousin, why are you so unfamiliar with me? Just call me Jia He." Jia He''s face turned red again as she thought of how she would be able to have such a handsome guy in the future. She could not help but feel her heart palpitate with excitement.


    When Chu Yixuan heard this, he was slightly surprised. The main reason was that his pretentious look merged with the blush on her face in a strange way.


    However, he did not want to stay with Jia He any longer, so he left after saying that he had something to do. He was too lazy to even respond to those words.


    Jia He wanted to say something, but Xuan showed his intent to leave without any hesitation. She was too embarrassed to stop him and had no choice but to give way.


    Jia He still stood on the spot and watched Chu Yixuan''s back until it disappeared from sight. Only then did he reluctantly retract his gaze.


    She knew that Chu Yixuan wasn''t as casual as he looked on the surface, but she couldn''t control herself for a moment so she rashly stepped forward.


    She didn''t know if this would make Prince Jin have a bad impression of her, but Jia He was a little worried.


    However, her heart was filled with strong thoughts. She had to obtain him in order to not waste this opportunity by painstakingly traversing through this land.


    On the other side, Chu Yixuan was still mulling over the matter after he left. Previously, Su Zixuan''s match with Jia He was nothing compared to what he was doing, but now, it seemed like it was because of him.


    She had been acting too much these days, it was hard for anyone to not notice her. It was fortunate that he was able to do what he wanted and was still able to keep up with the situation, but the more he watched, the more shocked he was. Who knew what kind of situation this game of chess would turn out to be.


    Now it was time to see his Junior Sister.


    Chu Yixuan had prepared many things, and every time he came, he would act as if he was here to pay his respects to his father-in-law. It was just that Su Qian Shan was not around by coincidence.


    Su Zixuan felt a headache as she looked at the resplendent Prince Jin.


    It had been a while since she last saw him after crying in her arms, but now that she faced him, she could still remember that day when her tears had made her clothes wet.


    Add to that the fact that Tao Muyun was watching him like a tiger, and Su Zeyuan was also looking on curiously with his big eyes blinking.


    This atmosphere was even more strange.

 C61 Ameliorative Condition

    "I don''t know if Junior Sister has given Miss Su any trouble in the past few days," Chu Yixuan spoke with a dignified tone, but in reality, he didn''t take this seriously at all.


    Since his junior sister didn''t know anything, he could just bring her back to beat her up. It was easy to do, but at this moment, she just wanted to say a few more words to the girl in front of him.


    "Of course not. Miss Tao is seriously treating elder brother, but elder brother has angered Miss Tao several times because of this." Su Zixuan''s words weren''t wrong. Su Zaiyuan really didn''t know how to eat, nor did he remember how to fight. Before he was beaten up so miserably, he hadn''t even restrained himself. After that, he had been viciously beaten up several times.


    But to be honest, it was impossible. He originally had the temperament of a child, and he had a playmate that was both irritable but also capable of jumping off. It would be weird if the two of them were to calm down.


    In those years, Su Qian Shan was afraid that Su Zhe Yuan would suffer grievances outside and didn''t know how to explain it, so he kept a tight watch on Su Qian''s movements.


    "I know Junior Sister''s temper. If there''s anything bad, Miss Su need not worry, you can just tell me directly."


    Tao Muyun looked at the two of them haggling back and forth in front of him, taking care of their own responsibilities. It was extremely fake.


    Tao Muyun pulled over the confused Su Zaiyuan and stood to the side. She just needed to keep an eye on him, so she didn''t need to listen to their fake conversation.


    When Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan saw that the two of them were far away, they felt slightly more comfortable. Although they were still watching from the side, it was still much more comfortable than having their heads stared at.


    "Have you dealt with the Lu family?" Chu Yixuan tried to open his mouth, afraid that he would accidentally tear apart the girl''s scar.


    Su Zixuan stopped for a moment and slightly nodded his head. Ten days had passed since this incident, but whenever he thought of those words, he couldn''t help but feel unbearably resentful.


    She had already investigated all the people that the Lu family brought into the capital with Ji Tong. What was left was to slowly plunder the things that Su Xueyan had settled down in.


    "What''s next?" Chu Yixuan was an ally, but not just that. Chu Yixuan was not satisfied with his current situation, but considering that half a year was almost up, he didn''t have any scruples.


    He hoped that Su Zixuan would reveal something. As for why she knew about the Yan Clan''s efforts in Jiangnan, even what her intervention meant.


    Also, if they weren''t careful in this game of chess, it would easily bring disaster upon the entire family. But why did Su Zixuan leave his good allies behind and go fight him alone?


    He felt that there was not only mistrust within, but also some reasons of her own. However, he had never been able to understand Su Zixuan''s heart.


    "Next is naturally the problem of my brother. When you are better, I can let you think about this. " Su Zixuan truly thought this way. Revenge or something else, at this moment, none of them were as important as Su Zaiyuan.


    If her elder brother was fine, then she could do even more things as she liked.


    She did not notice the probing tone in Chu Yixuan''s voice. She had initially wanted revenge on the Yan Family, but later on she wanted to know the reason why the Su Family had truly been destroyed.


    However, this matter might involve a battle between the crown prince and the First Prince. After being hidden for so many years, how could Prince Jin be willing to reveal himself for her sake?


    Besides, what if he interferes again? Each of them had their own benefits. It would be uncertain if there was one more person.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t ignore the unhappiness in his heart, and Su Zixuan was also lost in thought, following the former as he walked.


    There were many things that could not be done just because she wanted to. It was just that the things from her previous life only existed in her own memories. No matter how others guessed, they wouldn''t know there was such a thing.


    Su Zixuan also wanted to ask Prince Jin for help, but she and the Yan family had to end the engagement, so she could understand the grudges. Su Zixuan also wanted to ask King Jin for help, but the Yan family had to end the marriage, so she could understand the grudges.


    It would be best to have fewer people involved. This sort of connection between merits would result in fewer people being implicated.


    As she thought of this, Su Zixuan started to pay attention to the path beneath her. Suddenly, she took a step into the air, and her two hands began to pull at the air, and just as she was about to fall, a pair of large hands supported her. Su Zixuan raised her head, and looked at Chu Yixuan''s face as he drew closer, and Chu Yixuan''s hands, which were on her shoulders, and her heart skipped a beat.


    She originally didn''t dare to look at him directly because of what happened that day, and now that she was so close, she could even hear each other''s breath.


    Su Zixuan felt a little embarrassed, and embarrassedly stretched out her hand to push away the person in front of her, but she didn''t move an inch.


    Chu Yixuan was already unhappy in his heart. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have landed on the ground long ago. Now that he was being pushed again, the more he was pushed, the more unhappy he would be.


    It was only when she looked at the person in her arms that her face turned red, and even the tip of her ears revealed a delicate and alluring redness. Only then did Chu Yixuan let go of his hand, feeling somewhat uneasy.

 C62 Intentional Malfeasance

    At this time, Tao Muyun had already angrily walked over. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have left. Now that Su Zixuan had an opportunity, she intentionally fell into senior brother''s arms and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Tao Muyun''s eyes stared straight at him. Although his senior brother treated her fairly kindly, he hated it when people touched him. He hadn''t even touched her.


    That was senior brother''s embrace.


    She stared at Su Zixuan with her big eyes, and even pushed Su Zixuan aside to prevent her from touching her senior brother''s robes.


    When she saw Su Zixuan''s hands flailing about on her senior brother''s body, she felt a little angry.


    "Junior sister, don''t be rude." Chu Yixuan hit Tao Muyun on the head with a folding fan, looking very rude.


    Moreover, he was the one who kept holding on to it.


    Chu Yixuan glanced at Su Zixuan''s expression. Seeing her blush, he felt that he had been too rude just now. However, he couldn''t say anything at this moment. He was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Afterwards, when Prince Jin had left, Tao Muyun had even glared at her. At that time, it was an accident, but Tao Muyun''s territory had been invaded, causing Su Zixuan to feel slightly helpless.


    Tao Muyun looked at Su Zixuan and was immediately angered. It was unknown what she was thinking, but her fingers moved slightly and inadvertently shook some of the white powder onto Su Zixuan''s clothes.


    Tao Muyun walked away complacently, thinking to himself, I''ll be as comfortable as you. He couldn''t help but laugh. At night, he would wait to be ugly.


    However, she didn''t expect Chu Yixuan to come by during the day and explore the pavilion during the night.


    Chu Yixuan was a little shocked when he saw Su Zixuan''s expression, but it only took him a moment to figure out who did it.


    Su Zixuan was also furious. This Prince Jin was already acting strange during the day, yet he still kept staring at her face during the night. She couldn''t help but sneer. "What is the Jin Emperor Hall doing down here? Could it be to see little junior sister?"


    She didn''t realize that Chu Yixuan was actually feeling a bit sour when he said those words. However, Chu Yixuan was extremely sensitive to it, and he wasn''t sure if he had heard it correctly.


    "Can''t I come to see Zi Xuan?" "Beautiful ladies who throw their arms around in the daytime will chase me away in the evening." His tone was a little frivolous, and the smile on his face also changed a little. At this moment, he looked more like a debauchee.


    He was still using the folding fan in his hand to lift up Su Zixuan''s chin. Under the flickering candlelight, he saw that the woman in front of him was covered with many small red rashes, exposing a large area.


    The woman was completely oblivious to everything. She was frowning and raised her eyebrows. Chu Yixuan quickly straightened up and put away his fan.


    Su Zixuan was still angry. Even if she had accidentally fallen during the day, it would be better than being stared at coldly by others afterwards. Furthermore, tonight, she had been treated frivolously. She felt wronged in her heart, but on the surface, she still looked angry.


    "If you have anything to say, Your Highness, please speak quickly." How could Chu Yixuan not hear Su Zixuan''s impatience? He rested his mind and took out a hairpin from his chest.


    "This King is naturally here to apologize. This King lost his composure during the day and intentionally brought something to apologize in the night."


    "Didn''t Prince Jin come up with something new? He always brings these things. Isn''t it just casually taking one out from the list of things to reward young ladies? If he comes to my side, it would become a gift to apologize." The ridicule in Su Zixuan''s tone made Chu Yixuan feel slightly embarrassed. He knew that she was being frivolous because she wanted to take revenge on him.


    "Xuan''er has wrongly accused this duke. If you really don''t like her, then the worst case scenario is that next time, I''ll give her something else." Chu Yixuan''s tone was not very serious, but the meaning behind his tone was even more infuriating.


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she felt depressed and didn''t know how to express her anger. ''Who wants to have a next time with you?'' It sounded like something.


    "Prince Jin is looking forward to not having a next time." Su Zixuan''s voice was cold.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t seem to care at all. With a playful expression, he pulled the girl into his embrace and began to massage her body.


    His mouth still had an advantage, "Alright, alright, alright, there won''t be a next time. Zixuan shouldn''t be angered by this king again."


    It really did look like something.


    The man apologized for spoiling her, but the woman refused to forgive him. Anyone who saw this would only smile in their heart.


    Chu Yixuan took advantage of this time to find a suitable place to place the hairpin in his hand and gently insert it into a strand of black hair.


    The woman was still flopping about in her arms, but her height was not as high as the others. Her head was pressed against her chest, and she didn''t feel that there was anything on her head at all.


    Chu Yixuan was quite satisfied with his progress. However, the person in his embrace was flapping more and more vigorously. He was afraid of hurting her, so he hurriedly let go.


    Su Zixuan''s bright eyes were wide open. The grievances from before had already vanished into thin air, and his mind was filled with rage towards the person in front of him.


    How could he dare to do such a thing? Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Moreover, even though he said he was sorry, he did things even more excessively.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t give the person in front of him a chance to speak and immediately chose to leave. Looking at Su Zixuan''s current appearance, he was truly too adorable. With his bared fangs and brandished claws, everyone couldn''t help but think of something.

 C63 Excessive

    Su Zixuan''s face flushed red. If it wasn''t for her good foundation, she would still be able to seduce people from afar at this moment.


    She mumbled, "Easily... "Too much ¡­" She didn''t even know what she was saying.


    Thinking of the hairpin that Chu Yixuan had just taken out, Su Zixuan reached out and touched her hair bun. As expected, she touched a strand of that ice-cold hair.


    She walked slowly to the dressing mirror, wanting to see what the hairpin on her head looked like. She also wanted to see her own face, to know how red it was where she had been touched.


    The woman in the bronze mirror had a red rash all over her face, making her look even more terrifying. However, the hairpin on her head seemed to have a metallic quality to it.


    When Su Zixuan saw him, she had also been frightened. How could her beautiful face have suffered such a terrible fate? However, she could guess who it was, so she didn''t panic.


    The way Tao Muyun expressed her discontent was too shallow. In this entire residence, who had the ability like her to make others disfigure their faces so easily?


    And there was also Prince Jin. Thinking of how he had examined her face before, Su Zixuan felt a little awkward. In the end, she didn''t know how he had managed to bite her.


    Even she didn''t dare to look at his terrifying face for too long.


    At this moment in the night, Su Zixuan thought that even if she went to find Tao Muyun, she wouldn''t be able to get the antidote. However, she still had to meet someone. With such a face, how could she go out?


    All she wanted to know was how many days it would take if she didn''t use the antidote. It wasn''t that she wasn''t angry at Tao Muyun for doing this, but no matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do. She could only ask Prince Jin for help, but the more she did, the more she would help.


    He was angry, yet he couldn''t do anything about it. This caused everyone to feel depressed.


    This feeling of helplessness left her unaccustomed. There were many things that she could do that were tied down. She needed to ask others for help, and she also needed to ask someone for help. What she could endure couldn''t be small.


    "Bang." The sound of someone knocking against the window rang out. Su Zixuan opened the door and saw a small porcelain bottle lying there. The words on the slip of paper were written neatly. Su Zixuan had seen Tao Muyun''s prescription and knew that it was hers.


    If it wasn''t for the servants sending it over, the only one who would secretly place it at the window would be Prince Jin.


    Su Zixuan lay down and allowed Qingyue to evenly spread out the cool paste. Other than her face, most of her body was covered in a rash. Fortunately, there was enough paste in the porcelain bottle.


    Qing Yue''s strength was moderate, she was afraid of hurting her mistress'' delicate skin.


    As for Su Zixuan, she closed her eyes to rest. She understood Tao Muyun, so she wasn''t too worried when she saw her face.


    However, this ability was indeed shocking. If it were any other person with a bad mindset, it would not be as simple as a rash.


    She was still glad that Tao Muyun hadn''t done anything bad to her.


    A few days later, when Tao Muyun saw Su Zixuan, it was a completely different scene. His gaze landed on Su Zixuan''s flawless face, carrying traces of unwillingness, but more of it was grievance. Senior Martial Brother had scolded her for this woman more than once.


    Tao Muyun vaguely realized that perhaps senior apprentice brother really did like Su Zixuan. There was a difference in the way he treated her, in the way he treated her.


    She wasn''t willing to give up. Although Su Zixuan had a good character and good looks, a person like senior brother should like her. Having grown up together, they couldn''t be called childhood sweethearts.


    But the Senior Brother seemed to take her as his younger sister.


    She felt a little sad.


    Su Zeyuan watched from the side. He didn''t know why this annoying bastard didn''t look happy, but he still decided to comfort her. Now that he was one year older, his mental perception of the emotions of others had grown stronger as well.


    Ye Zichen handed over his favorite bean cake. When he was willing to share his favorite food, it meant that this person was rather important to him.


    In Su Zhe Yuan''s heart, Tao Muyun was his only playmate.


    Without realizing it, Tao Muyun picked up the pastries from the plate and began to eat. After a while, she started to pinch the bean cake on the plate and eat it piece by piece.


    Su Zhe Yuan looked a little anxious. He only had this amount all day, but Tao Muyun ate his mouth twice.


    He quickly snatched the plate back and held it in his arms. When Tao Muyun still wanted to eat more, he realized that he couldn''t touch the plate anymore and only then did he regain his senses.


    Seeing Su Zhaoyuan holding the plate like she was protecting her food, she felt depressed in her heart. Was she not even able to eat a piece of cake?


    She took the opportunity when Su Zhe Yuan wasn''t prepared to grab her, picked her up and ran. As she ran, she ate and proudly turned her head to look at the flustered and exasperated Su Zhe Yuan who had caught up.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, he was choked. Just as he stopped, the thing in his hand was snatched away by Su Zhe Yuan. But right now, there was nothing in his plate.


    Su Zhe Yuan was very angry. He poured a cup of tea and passed it to Tao Muyun, purposely not reminding her that the tea had only been served not too long ago and that it was a little hot.


    Tao Muyun took the teacup and was slightly grateful to Lord Su Zhe Yuan for not caring about these people. He impatiently took a sip and his tongue immediately became numb from the scalding heat.


    This could be considered as getting into trouble. After another round of beatings, Tao Muyun finally let out his resentment.

 C64 Blessing

    In April, the peach blossoms were in full bloom, and spring was shining outside the city walls.


    Su Zixuan was invited by Li Shiyun to go to Longhua Temple outside the city to burn incense.


    It was naturally impossible for two young women to head there. The entire family of the Li family were there to pray for the matriarch''s blessings.


    It had been almost half a year since last winter''s seventieth birthday. Previously, he had only looked at his healthy body because he had taken good care of it. For example, this time, it was just a bout of cold. It had actually been intermittent for more than half a month now and it still hadn''t been good.


    Blessing was just a formality, but it was better than doing nothing. They didn''t want anything to happen to the matriarch, otherwise Ding You would have to suffer for three years and come back to life. They didn''t know if the imperial court would have a foothold then.


    Su Zixuan didn''t believe this at first, but after her rebirth, she had revered it from the bottom of her heart. Since his return, he had yet to go to the temple, so he might as well take advantage of this time to go and pray for his brother.


    She followed the Li family''s carriage out of the city. The air was filled with a faint pus of rain, and the ground was somewhat soft from the continuous drizzle.


    The carriage moved very slowly. Li Shiyun was in the Su Clan''s carriage. She was leaning against the window as she looked out at the lush green mountain fields.


    "Sis, tell me, are they unwilling to part with their grandmother, or are they unwilling to part with Ding You ¡­" She was a bit depressed. Amongst her siblings, she was the closest one to her grandmother, and also the one with the deepest feelings.


    His grandmother had been sick for a long time now, so it was normal for her to worry about him. However, being with his family for so long was not as important as gaining power and status.


    Every day, Li Shiyun would look at her uncles and sisters coming and going with worry on her face, as if she really wanted to share her grandmother''s pain, but she didn''t know what they were really thinking. She only felt that it was very fake, but when she mentioned that blessing had sent out a large family, she left her little aunt at home to look after her grandmother.


    With this kind of heart, he might as well have a good grandmother to serve him. She thought in a somewhat mocking manner.


    "Why do you care about all this? The matriarch''s health is a big matter. As a descendant of her family, I''m naturally worried," Su Zixuan saw the awkwardness within her good friend''s heart and advised her patiently.


    "However, Ding You is also a big matter. He just happened to be placed together. While it is true that power and wealth move people''s hearts, you cannot blindly feel that there is no true meaning to it either."


    Su Zixuan poured a cup of tea and handed it over to Li Shiyun, then said, "Don''t blame them, power is tied to the family. If they can''t protect their own status, then the women will be the first to be bullied."


    Li Shiyun accepted the tea and sipped it. Hearing Su Zixuan''s disagreeing words, she said, "That''s too chilling. Grandmother hasn''t done anything yet, but they''re already worried about the future wealth."


    Although she and Li Shiyun were good friends, not everything held the same view. However, she did not plan to argue with Li Shiyun. If emotions always dominated the top, then what else was there to care about in this world?


    However, there were some things that did not land on his body. The words that came out were also very light and weightless.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. He raised his head and looked at the lofty ancient temple as a sense of reverence arose in his heart.


    The steps to the temple were long and steep, but since it was a blessing for the family, no one complained. Step by step, they walked up the stairs.


    It was difficult for them to walk all the way to the temple entrance, but by the time they arrived, they were already sweating profusely.


    After a short rest, he was led into the main hall to pray for blessings. Su Zixuan knelt on the prayer mat, his heart filled with countless thoughts and doubts, but in the end, only one wish remained, and that was to ensure the safety of her Su Family.


    The Su Clan had never stopped doing good deeds for more than ten years, and the number of people they had helped was innumerable. If Buddha was truly merciful, then there would be no reason for our clan to be exterminated.


    Thus, Su Zixuan believed that if she went back to the time before everything had happened, it would be the mercy of the heavens. If she was given a chance, she would be able to change that.


    As Su Zixuan walked out of the great hall, she gazed at the solemn and dignified statue of Buddha from afar. Before this, she would often feel that everything that happened today was like a dream, driven by hatred and perseverance.


    However, the person in her dreams had yet to awaken in front of Lord Buddha. This caused her to feel as though a giant boulder had quietly been lifted from her heart.


    Even if it was just a dream, he had to stay awake for the rest of his life.


    Su Zixuan''s mood eased a bit, but Li Shiyun wasn''t as depressed as before. The two of them walked around the temple together after the fast meal.


    Now, with April in full bloom, the two of them, led by their young master, arrived at the courtyard where the peach blossoms were open.


    Pink petals bloomed on the branches. In this small world, they were filled with petals like these, causing the young leaves to be squeezed into a corner. The domineering nature of the flower was revealed clearly.


    The bright peach blossoms were incomparably beautiful.


    In the Peach Blossom Forest, they only felt at ease, leaving the female servants behind. The two of them headed into the forest, and they could faintly hear the faint sounds of music.


    Li Shiyun couldn''t suppress the curiosity in her heart, so she pulled Su Zixuan inside.


    Su Zixuan had originally wanted to stop them, but seeing that Li Shiyun was in high spirits, she gave up on the idea. Today, Shang Shu Manor''s group had come to meet with the temple and had already made an appointment with them.


    Li Shiyun advanced along the sound of the music. She wanted to find the source of the sound, but she didn''t know the danger that had quietly arrived behind her.


    The two hulks gradually approached, looked at the two ladies in front of them, exchanged a glance, and then quickly walked forward.

 C65 Temple Ruin

    "Elder sister, quick, look ¡­" "Ahhh!" Li Shiyun saw that an hour had passed, and the peach forest had also reached its end. Just as she was about to turn around and pull Su Zixuan over, she saw two ferocious men quickly walking over from behind.


    "Big sister, be careful." Li Shiyun walked over to pull Su Zixuan along while reminding her to be careful.


    Su Zixuan had already realized that something was wrong when she screamed. She quickly turned around and saw the two men walking over. Her pupils constricted. She gripped Li Shiyun''s wrist tightly and wanted to run, but she didn''t expect to be a step too late. She was already surrounded by the two of them.


    Su Zixuan looked at the two of them warily, then retreated step by step as the two of them got closer and closer.


    "What do you want to do!?" I am the daughter of the Minister of Revenue! " Li Shiyun was slightly panicking, but she still forced herself to try and report the situation to them before leaving.


    The two brawny men laughed contemptuously. They had followed him all the way into Longhua Temple and naturally knew that this family was the family of Shang Shu Manor.


    However, they did not care. After all, he was a fugitive. It did not matter which family he was from, as long as he had the money to take it. Also, they wanted to have a taste of the young miss, who was raised by such a wealthy family.


    Although Su Zixuan felt that Li Shiyun''s action of introducing himself was a bit reckless, she still hoped that the title of Minister of Revenue would frighten the two of them, but when she saw the indifference on their faces, her heart couldn''t help but sink.


    The two hulks exchanged glances, and then one of them walked over. Su Zixuan pulled Li Shiyun and ran away, but was quickly caught up by someone.


    Su Zixuan''s mind planned on the possibility of escaping, but his footsteps didn''t stop. "Shiyun, hurry up and run. I''ll hold these two back. Hurry and run out, and call people to save me."


    Li Shiyun had been scared out of her wits a long time ago, and her eyes were filled with tears. When she heard this, she could only shake her head, unable to say anything.


    "Hurry, run!" Su Zixuan let go of Li Shiyun''s hand and pushed her forward, but stopped in her tracks.


    Li Shiyun looked at Su Zixuan, who had stopped the two of them for her, and wiped her eyes as if she had lost the thread of her tears.


    Seeing the two people in front of her slow down, Su Zixuan let out a sigh of relief in her heart. She had seen the two of them looking at her for a while, but they didn''t seriously chase after Li Shiyun. Just as expected, the moment she stopped, the two of them slowed down.


    She had guessed it right. The two of them did not seem like they had come up with it on the spur of the moment. Otherwise, they would always hesitate when they heard the name of the Minister of Revenue. Then he could only come prepared. Li Shiyun had been raised in a room since she was young. She had a delicate and honest personality, unlike her, which made it easier for her to make enemies.


    Su Zixuan vigilantly retreated, but he didn''t forget to ask, "Who called you here?"


    Seeing that she was no longer running and had even calmed down abnormally, the two brawny men found it interesting and replied to her.


    "Your sister." They weren''t afraid of exposing Su Xueming''s information. In any case, from his point of view, Su Zixuan''s life was already in their hands, and their employer wouldn''t know that they had easily exposed her identity.


    Su Zixuan was a little vigilant. "Since you know that she''s my sister, you must also know my identity."


    "I can give you two, no, three times the price for my life." This was Su Zixuan''s last hope. If it was for money, she had plenty.


    "Leave your life behind and ask the government to come and capture me?" "The two hulks laughed, not the slightest bit moved by Su Zixuan''s conditions." People like your sister are stupid and jealous, and people like that are the best people to deal with. "


    Su Zixuan''s heart sank. Seeing that these two people didn''t put Su Xueming in their eyes at all, she felt that Su Xueming was extremely stupid, to actually let others see it so clearly, and even had the possibility of suffering a backlash.


    But at the moment, the most important thing was his own life.


    Su Zixuan thought with a hint of self-mockery. He had just paid his respects to Buddha in the morning, and hadn''t left Longhua Temple yet. To think that he would lose his life in the afternoon, what a great irony.


    The two hulks saw Li Shiyun ran far away and did not want to chase after her, but they were afraid that the rescuers would come too quickly and not be able to leave. Thus, they didn''t say much, took the ropes they had brought with them and walked forward.


    Su Zixuan pulled out the hairpin from her hair and held it tightly in her hand, retreating step by step as she vigilantly watched the two approaching step by step. If they were even a bit closer, the hairpin in her hand would''ve pierced down without the slightest hesitation.


    The two of them didn''t think much of the hairpin in Su Zixuan''s hands. It was obvious that the strength of these ladies wasn''t too strong, but they were afraid that she would hurt them. At that time, using a bloodied beauty would be boring. An evil and lustful gaze swept across every part of Su Zixuan''s body, causing her scalp to go numb and her heart to feel even more disgusted.


    One of them suddenly rushed forward, Su Zixuan saw the opportunity, and stabbed the hairpin in his hand towards that person''s neck. With a hundred percent of his strength, even if that person blocked it with his hand, a deep bloody hole still appeared in his hand.


    That person cried out in pain. He was so angry that he pulled out the hairpin from his arm. Then, he covered his wound and called another person to follow him.


    Su Zixuan struggled as much as she could to bite one of the men''s arm. Blood dripped from his mouth, but he still hadn''t let go. He was being punched and kicked all over, thinking that he couldn''t leave this place alive today.


    Both of them were in great pain. They were truly fearful of Su Zixuan, but they were also extremely angry. Previously, they had been afraid of hurting Lady Jiao, but now, they had to endure the pain and wanted to tie up Su Zixuan as well.


    Su Zixuan had already lost all of her strength. Just as she was about to resign herself to her fate and close her eyes, she heard the sound of something heavy hitting the ground.

 C66 Fu Ji

    Li Shiyun ran over from behind while crying. After helping Su Zixuan up, she laid on her shoulder and cried.


    In that car, a man in dark colored clothes was fighting with two strong men. Although he was alone, he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage at all. In just a few moves, he had knocked out two men.


    Su Zixuan''s gaze fell upon the two robust men. Cold intent suffused his heart, and he wished that he could kill them as soon as possible.


    The killing intent in his eyes had yet to disappear when it was met by a pair of black eyes.


    Fu Hou looked at the two who were hugging each other on the ground. The one who had gone to look for him was still crying, while the young girl who was in a sorry state with blood dripping from her mouth didn''t have a single tear left. However, her eyes were fixated on the two people on the ground.


    "Miss, Miss, where are you?!" Shouts came from the forest, Li Shiyun was crying so much that she almost choked, but she didn''t forget to loudly reply, "I''m here, I''m here! Spring Jade, come quickly! "


    The maids were frightened by the sobbing sounds and hurriedly ran towards the source of the sound. Upon seeing the situation, they screamed in fear.


    Only at this moment did Fu Guike hear the calm young girl speak, her voice hoarse.


    "Ru Yi, go to the front yard and call someone over. "Lucky, go tie those two up." Since they were all women, it would be difficult to deal with the two of them. Thus, he could only call someone to call some men from the front courtyard.


    Only now did Su Zixuan''s gaze fall onto Fu Guike, "Many thanks to young master for saving me today. I wonder what your name is?"


    Fu Hou''s gaze shifted away from the bloodstained corner of Su Zixuan''s mouth and landed on the flesh on the ground. Without a word, he turned around and walked away.


    "Hold on, young master." Su Zixuan called out to the person in front of him, "Zixuan is the daughter of the imperial merchant, the Su Family. This is the daughter of the Minister of Revenue and Minister of Revenue''s family."


    Fu Hou thought that she had something to say, but unexpectedly, it was a self-introduction. He paused for a moment before retracting his steps and continuing to walk into the distance.


    Su Zixuan stopped the auspicious thing that she wanted to stop. Seeing the black clothed man''s figure rapidly disappearing into the distance, she suppressed the thoughts in her heart.


    Since he wasn''t willing to reveal his name, he would do it himself. Although he couldn''t repay the favor of saving his life, he couldn''t just ignore him.


    After reporting to his family, if he heard about it, he would have an impression of the two people he saved today. There might be a day when he would have a chance to repay them.


    Su Zixuan leaned against Lucky, gesturing for her to help her walk towards the stream. The fishy taste in her mouth made her sick to her stomach. When she reached the stream, she collapsed and couldn''t help but vomit.


    She borrowed the momentum to lean on Lucky while she held the stream to rinse her mouth. She looked really miserable this way, but in her heart, she felt relieved after surviving the calamity. On the other side, Li Shiyun also slowly moved to the stream with Chun Bi''s help.


    Li Shiyun was still a little choked with sobs, but she couldn''t stop it. Her tears had just started to fall, so she just refused to wipe them away.


    Not long after, someone arrived. Madam Shang Shu panicked when she saw the blood stains on the ground. Ye Zichen looked around frantically, then ran over when he saw his daughter crying by the stream.


    She hugged the two of them in her arms as she called out to them, causing Li Shiyun to be scared to the point that she couldn''t stop her tears from flowing out. She looked at her mother''s tears rolling down in her eyes.


    When Su Zixuan was pulled into her embrace, she felt that this embrace was exceptionally warm. Even the wounds on her body were thrown to the back of her mind as she began to covet this warmth.


    Madam Zhang saw that there were indeed no problems with Li Shiyun''s body before she slowly withdrew her tears. He turned his head to look at Su Zixuan and saw that her face was pale. There was still blood at the corner of her mouth, and she looked to be much more serious than Li Shiyun. Just as he was about to brush against her back, he heard a hissing sound as soon as he touched her.


    "Mother, big sister wants me to run. She ¡­ she was beaten up and even bled ¡­" Li Shiyun couldn''t stop the guilt in her heart. When Su Zixuan told her to run, she ran. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done this. She should have taken responsibility for this.


    Su Zixuan was about to say that she wasn''t that serious, but before she could finish, her vision blurred and she fainted.


    When she woke up, she had already moved to another place. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lady Zhang and Li Shiyun standing by the side of the bed.


    The corner of her mouth lifted into a smile. She wanted to get up, but was quickly supported by Zhang shi, who slowly supported her with his hands.


    "Good child, don''t move recklessly. The wounds on your body are too heavy." Mrs Zhang''s eyes were filled with worry. Her daughter had already told her about what had happened, especially when Su Zixuan had told her daughter to run away, but she herself had stayed behind to block the bandits. This really made her feel very uncomfortable, and she didn''t even dare to imagine what she would do if anything happened to Li Shiyun today.


    Especially when she was drugged previously, her body was covered in bruises and some areas even had traces of blood seeping out. She just couldn''t bear to see this kind of young lady, not to mention this type of injury.


    Thus, the affection in Lady Zhang''s eyes deepened. She practically coaxed Su Zixuan to drink the medicine that had just been brought up. She was afraid that she would feel bitter so she specially fed her a candied fruit.


    Su Zixuan felt uncomfortable all over, and the injuries on her body weren''t without pain. It was just that compared to the excessive love in front of her, it still didn''t exceed.


    Embarrassed, she drank the medicine and ate the candied fruits. She couldn''t stand Mrs. Zhang''s gaze any longer and gave Li Shiyun a wink with all her might.


    Li Shiyun understood, and whispered to Mrs. Zhang that she wanted to have a good talk with Sister Su, but Mrs. Zhang pushed her head to the side and said she didn''t understand.


    After coaxing Zhang Shi to leave with great difficulty, Li Shiyun and Su Zixuan both let out a sigh of relief.

 C67 Reporting Resuscitation of Cinnabar

    Su Zixuan rested in the Li Family until the second day before returning to the Su Family. During this time, she was attacked by the entire Zhang family''s gentle and gentle force.


    She was slightly frightened. Even after she said that Li Shiyun was implicated by her, so she didn''t change her attitude.


    Mrs Zhang only kept on telling Su Zixuan to rest well and not treat herself as an outsider. She also carefully warned Li Shiyun not to disturb Su Zixuan.


    Li Shiyun saw that her mother was extremely warm and gentle, causing her to feel a bit jealous.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve known you since we were children, I would have thought that you were my mother''s daughter." Li Shiyun pouted. Although she still had some lingering fears from yesterday''s incident, she always had a big heart.


    He was still in the mood to get jealous of her today.


    Su Zixuan smiled and scratched her nose, but didn''t argue with her.


    Mrs Zhang had once been friendly to her only because they were good friends. Now that she was nice to her, it was also because she was willing to sacrifice her life to save Li Shiyun.


    At the end of the day, Mrs Zhang was still kind to Li Shiyun and was willing to share her kindness.


    Su Zixuan wasn''t surprised to find that the two hulks were already dead, their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths bleeding.


    When Su Zixuan was escorted back to the Su palace, Su Qian Shan was already waiting for her.


    Although the Li family had sent a message informing him of yesterday''s events, he couldn''t explain it clearly with just a few words. He was worried, but it wasn''t good for him to go to the Li family, so he could only wait.


    When they saw that Su Zixuan had been helped off the carriage, they became even more worried.


    She waited all the way until Su Zixuan returned to Xiaochuan and rested in a soft slump before she called the doctor who was waiting by the side to take her pulse.


    Su Zixuan indicated that the doctor did not need to go forward and shook her head at Su Qian Shan. She said softly, "Father, there is no need for any more medical treatment. I am only slightly injured. I will recuperate for a few more days."


    Su Qian Shan refused. He still wanted to personally hear the doctor''s diagnosis. "A light injury can injure you to such an extent. Look at you, your face is pale. You even need someone to support you when you''re walking. How does it look like a light injury."


    Su Zixuan wanted to say more, but Su Qian Shan didn''t give him the chance, directly gesturing for the doctor to take his pulse.


    The doctor checked Su Zixuan''s pulse for a moment, then muttered, "Miss may not have hurt her internal organs, but it can''t be said that she was slightly injured."


    "There are a few clots of blood clogging up my meridians, and my Qi is weak and weak. I''ll have to take good care of myself."


    Su Zixuan kept winking at the doctor, but the doctor pretended that he couldn''t see anything. After all, Su Qianshan''s expression wasn''t good at all.


    Su Zixuan watched as Su Qian Shan''s expression grew colder and colder. In her heart, she felt helpless.


    After a moment, he wrote down the medicinal formula and even warned Su Qian Shan carefully, "It would be best for Qian Jin to not move about carelessly during this period of time. She should be nurtured carefully for a few days so as to avoid having to put in too much effort."


    Su Qian Shan carefully remembered the doctor''s instructions and returned after sending the man out.


    "Tell me what exactly happened yesterday." It wasn''t that Su Qian Shan didn''t believe the Li family, but he still wanted to personally hear what Su Zixuan had said.


    "If daughter says that Su Xue Ming sent someone to try to kill me, does daddy believe you?" Su Zixuan looked into Su Qian Shan''s eyes and said. However, in her heart, she was testing out her father''s feelings for Su Xue Ming.


    She told Su Qian Shan the exact details of what she had heard from the two people in Longhua Temple yesterday.


    Seeing Su Qian Shan''s shocked expression, Su Zixuan''s heart felt a little down. There were some things that she couldn''t tell her father, so Su Xue Ming was still the obedient daughter in her father''s heart.


    Thus, in the past, when she was dealing with Su Xue Ming, she always hid it a bit, afraid that her father would be sad.


    But this time, Su Xue Ming had offended her. No matter what, she would make Su Xue Ming pay the price.


    Even if she had to disappoint her father, she would do it.


    Su Zixuan lowered her head. She didn''t want to look at Su Qian Shan''s expression, but she secretly made up her mind.


    After a while, he heard a sigh that was close to nothing.


    "Do whatever you want, and don''t worry about me."


    Su Zixuan couldn''t believe it as she raised her head and saw Su Qianshan''s departing back. Her usually high-spirited father also revealed a stooped, aged look.


    How could Su Qian Shan not know that his two daughters were at odds with each other? He had vaguely understood Su Xue Ming''s insidious tactics in the past, but he never thought that they would become so serious that they would have to fight to the death.


    He was a businessman, and he never gave in, let alone fight for his life. No one would let go of someone who was a threat to their life.


    He didn''t have the qualifications to ask Su Zixuan to let Su Xueming go.


    Furthermore, there were also relatives and relatives between the children. Su Xue Ming had been raised with impure thoughts and he didn''t like it in the first place. Now, he was even trying to harm Su Zixuan, if he wanted to protect Su Zixuan, he could only give up on the other one.


    Su Zixuan was born to him by his beloved wife. He couldn''t protect his wife and eldest son anymore, so he couldn''t make his daughter suffer too.


    He had already suppressed his hatred towards Lu Family and didn''t transfer it to Su Xue Ming. However, he also couldn''t bear Su Xue Ming''s actions of injuring Su Zixuan.


    He couldn''t control it, and he didn''t want to.


    Su Xueming still didn''t know that she was about to lose the last and also the best defense. At this moment, she was disappointed with what happened this time.


    Shang Shu Manor kept this matter a secret, telling the public that a bandit robbed and accidentally injured someone.


    Su Xue Ming didn''t believe it, but she didn''t know what had happened inside Longhua Temple. She was especially furious when she saw that Su Zixuan had returned to the Su Family alive.


    "Su Zixuan, that slut. She was really lucky to have let her escape for nothing.


    The handkerchief in his hand was torn apart, showing the unwillingness of his master.

 C68 Small Birth

    However, Su Xue Ming was not worried about being discovered at all. In fact, Su Xue Ming specially didn''t let anyone follow him just in case.


    Although she kept on telling those two not to reveal it and they both agreed, her real trump card was the fact that she poisoned the two hulks when they weren''t paying attention.


    When things were done, they would die. Naturally, they were not afraid of anyone knowing that. If they failed, even if the culprit died, no one would testify against her, and even more so, no one would know that she was the one who did it.


    It was even more possible that Su Qian Shan would give her the Su Family''s property. After all, Su Zeyuan was a complete fool.


    However, she didn''t expect those two people to look down on her at all, even revealing her at the very first moment.


    Neither the employer nor the hired person took each other seriously. This was Su Xue Ming''s biggest mistake. To reveal her true appearance without a certain level of confidence was another great mistake. Moreover, she hadn''t predicted that there would be someone who could save Su Zixuan in Longhua Temple.


    Su Xue Ming hugged his belly as he slowly paced back and forth, suppressing his hatred towards Su Zixuan as he gently caressed his belly.


    This was just beginning to show off. If she didn''t show it on purpose, then she wouldn''t have done it. However, she insisted on doing it so that everyone could see that she was pregnant with the first young master of the Yan Clan.


    As for his daughter not having a daughter, she didn''t even consider that.


    Su Ximing didn''t suddenly decide to make a move on Su Zixuan. She had already planned it out earlier, but no matter where Su Zixuan went, she would always follow her servants. This time, she would find an opportunity outside the city.


    Furthermore, the shops under her command, regardless of whether it was in the light or the dark, had all been suppressed by her in these past few days.


    The other party had the ability to make her lose, but she kept hanging on, not directly taking action. She had already lost a lot in these past few days.


    If it was a family or two, this time, it was all a coincidence.


    If he found out about her and made it clear that he wasn''t going to let her go, Su Xue Ming could only think of Su Zixuan.


    This was the real reason why she couldn''t wait to make a move.


    Thus, even if Su Zixuan didn''t go into the peach forest, the two bandits would still think of ways to abduct her.


    Su Xue Ming sneered. She was lucky this time. Next time would not be so simple.


    "..."


    Su Zixuan hadn''t even gotten out of bed in the past few days. Su Qianshan''s orders, Qingyue''s tears, and the pain on her body had all made it impossible for her to get out of bed.


    It was also at this moment that she finally felt what it meant to stretch her hand over and open her mouth.


    However, even though Su Zixuan was lying on the bed and didn''t want to do anything else, she didn''t lack a single order, not caring about the painstaking efforts the doctor had put in.


    Today, Ji Tong was waiting behind the curtain.


    "It''s all done," Su Zixuan asked casually. She wasn''t worried about Ji Tong''s abilities at all.


    "All the shops under her name have been cleaned up and the farms and the like have been mortgaged." Ji Tong was equally calm, as if he was just chatting with Su Zixuan.


    Not only did Su Zixuan want to make it impossible for Su Xuemin to do business, but she also wanted to make her spit something out. Now, she could do it.


    But this was only a small blow.


    "Continue watching. If she makes any other movements, don''t let her use them." Su Zixuan urged again, "Also, Yao An Hua is about to enter the door. He''s called Hong Yao, watch closely."


    Yao An Hua was Yan Yu Qi''s fiancee that was about to enter the door.


    This Yao Anhui wasn''t a simple person. Su Zixuan didn''t even need to personally act to have a good show to watch.


    In fact, before Yao Anhui had even entered the door, something had happened to Su Xue Ming.


    The Yao family had arranged for some servant girls to stay at Yan family in order to familiarize themselves with the environment of Yan family in advance and to lay down good rules for Aunt Su.


    During these days, Su Xuemin had been infuriated twice by the loss. Now, not only was her name gone, but she had also lost a lot of money because she had been trapped in a trap.


    What she had left behind now was only silver. Furthermore, she was constantly being held back if she wanted to do something else again.


    Although the amount of silver was still a large amount, it was not enough to compare with Su Xue Ming''s past life.


    On top of that, the people from the Yao family weren''t simple people. They were people the Yao family had specially invited to raise the empress.


    As for who the instructor was, everyone knew.


    Su Xue Xin was angry, but he kept it a secret and refused to let anyone see her joke. He was also called a rule every day, but in the end, he was not able to keep his anger inside and ended up having a miscarriage.


    Su Zixuan didn''t do anything, but told Hong Yao to make her a little impatient.


    This time, there were a lot of unforeseen events.


    Mrs Dong did not have much of an attitude. In her opinion, only children born as a wife and wife could be considered as her grandson. She did not want to have Su Xue Ming''s child in the first place.


    Yan Yu Qi, on the other hand, was very upset. Although Su Xuemin had annoyed him a little in recent days, this was still his first child after all. He was also full of hope waiting for his birth.


    As such, he was extremely disgusted with the people the Yao family brought with them. The initial sliver of hope that he had for his wife had yet to pass vanished.


    The mama from the palace was recalled as well and punished. The empress even sent people to send rewards to the Yan family.


    From an outsider''s point of view, Su Xue Ming had truly been miscarried by the Yao Family. Yan Yu Qi was also like this. Those who liked to be worn out could not come back, but the guilt grew day by day.


    Su Xue Ming broke a child, but held a man''s heart again. He didn''t know if it would be worth it or not.

 C69 Dark Guard

    Prince Jin arrived a few days after Su Zixuan was injured.


    This was a bit later than Su Zixuan had expected, but it was normal.


    Due to her severe injuries, she was afraid that someone would have to attend to her. Qing Yue immediately fell asleep under her bed. Even if Prince Jin wanted to, he didn''t have the chance to come.


    Finally, when she was much better, Chu Yixuan finally managed to persuade Qing Yue to give up staying under her bed. It was only then that he found an opportunity to sneak into her room.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear when he saw the pale face of the woman on the bed.


    He wasn''t at the scene and didn''t know how dangerous the situation was, but he could imagine the injuries on Su Zixuan''s body.


    And now, even if she was still alive right in front of him, looking at Su Zixuan''s weak appearance, he couldn''t help but wish that he had been there at that time and not hurt her at all.


    But the wound was already broken, and the murderer was waiting behind the scenes for an opportunity to strike.


    Chu Yixuan wanted to interfere in this matter, but he knew that Su Zixuan wanted to do it herself, so he restrained himself.


    Su Zixuan smiled faintly. This smile seemed to contain a comforting hint, causing Chu Yixuan''s tense heart to suddenly relax.


    Chu Yixuan was immediately angered. With a serious tone, he said, "Just how much skill do you have? You''re still able to smile."


    However, Su Zixuan wasn''t afraid. She could tell the difference between good and bad. Naturally, she wasn''t afraid of those who cared about her.


    "I''m fine, right? Since it''s already over, there''s no need to worry about it anymore." Her tone was light and she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Chu Yixuan looked at her nonchalant attitude and became even more angry. He said coldly, "You got lucky this time, but can you guarantee that your luck will always be good?"


    Only then did Su Zixuan feel slightly embarrassed, lowering her head and no longer saying anything.


    "I''ll give you two of my guards?" Chu Yixuan''s tone was no longer stiff, but there was no warmth to his expression.


    Although the words he spoke were a question, his tone was very domineering. He squinted at her, as if you had to agree.


    Su Zixuan was shocked when she heard this. Cultivating a good dark guard required a lot of effort. For Prince Jin to give her two so easily, she didn''t know why, but Su Zixuan could tell that she was rich.


    She would never reject such a good thing. However, she still put on a reluctant expression and agreed to it.


    There were too many things that were needed to nurture the dark guards. The Su Clan was just rich, but they didn''t have this method. In fact, the laws of this dynasty forbade people other than the Emperor to keep dark guards.


    Although everyone had groomed a few people in the open and in the dark, they were nothing compared to the hidden guards.


    Chu Yixuan was originally afraid that Su Zixuan wouldn''t take it. The main reason was that he knew Su Zixuan didn''t like people watching her. If she had a secret guard by her side, then her every move would be watched.


    However, Su Zixuan had agreed. It was good that she had agreed, but she wouldn''t need to worry about him from now on.


    Chu Yixuan was secretly delighted at the thought. So this girl held such a high position in his heart.


    "This is the best medicine. Remember to use it." Chu Yi Xuan took out a white porcelain bottle from his chest. It was exactly the same as the antidote bottle from last time. It seemed like he had taken it from Tao Muyun.


    Actually, Su Zixuan knew that Su Qian Shan had immediately called for Tao Muyun to treat her, but Tao Muyun had hardened his heart and refused to do so, so he sent another doctor over.


    Yet, this small medicine bottle was placed here, it was as if it had been slapped in the face.


    She could imagine how wronged Tao Muyun was.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch her head when he saw that she was quiet due to her weakness.


    Su Zixuan raised her head in surprise. This made her blush as she thought about how Chu Yixuan had been frivolous to her that night.


    Suddenly, Su Zixuan remembered something, and spoke with a face that still had a blush on it, "It''s a pity for His Highness to give us that hairpin."


    "Hmm?" Chu Yixuan was puzzled.


    "If not for Prince Jin''s hairpin, I wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer and be saved." Su Zixuan didn''t know why, but even though he was clearly dissatisfied with Chu Yixuan''s frivolous actions, he still wore the hairpin on his head.


    Fortunately, if it was any other type of hairpin, the effect would not be as cold as it was in the first place.


    "I just came back in a hurry. When I sent someone to look for him again, he was gone. I don''t know who picked him up." Su Zixuan''s face was a little downcast. That hairpin had suited her preference. Although she wouldn''t use it even if she picked it up, it was a pity to throw it away just like that.


    Chu Yixuan sent someone to investigate the scene, including the corpses of the two strong men. He said that one of them had a hole in his hand, so that was why.


    However, there was one more thing. His arm had a piece of flesh bitten off.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan and refreshed his impression of the girl in front of him.


    This feeling wasn''t too bad, it was just that she seemed a bit more powerful now. Her nature was so fierce that it made others look at her in a new light.


    "That''s fine, I''ll give you some more." Chu Yixuan was a bit more relaxed. He knew that the more powerful Su Zixuan was, the less worried he would be for her.


    Su Zixuan shook his head. There was no more, although it was a pity, there was no need to force anything.

 C70 Lower Jiangnan

    When Su Zixuan was almost done, Yan Yuqi was married.


    However, his stiff face became the topic of discussion in the capital. Everyone was waiting to see a good show.


    Sure enough, after a few days, quite a few jokes were spread out.


    He did not enter the bridal chamber on the wedding night, and allowed his concubine to refuse to serve tea to his wife. He did not accompany her for three days even when he returned home.


    So red. Yao Anhui was so angry that she was trembling. She had already married into her family. Even if she wasn''t touched, she would still be a proper couple who had paid respects to a higher class and passed through the heaven and earth.


    Yao Anhui went back to the Yao family to complain. Yan Yuqi was also caught by the Duke of Shardplate and the Yao family a few times before his attitude became better.


    However, Yao An Hua remembered it in her heart. Not only Yan Yu Qi, but everyone in the Yan family was remembered by her.


    Especially Su Xue Ming.


    How could Yao An Hua be easy to provoke? To be precise, with the Queen backing her up, she wasn''t the least bit afraid.


    The next moment, the world flipped upside down, which was more than a little bit off from what Yan Yu Qi imagined at first.


    Hearing this, Su Zixuan could only smile contemptuously. Yan Yu Qi was a fool, and his Yan family had no smarts.


    If it was so easy to offend someone, and if he had to go through so much trouble just to get married, and if he couldn''t understand the intentions of his father, the Shardbearer, then it would be a farce.


    Su Zixuan only cared if Su Xuemin would survive until she returned.


    She was packing her bags to go down to Jiangnan.


    The Su Clan''s rice shop in Jiangnan suffered one incident after another. The situation was not easy enough. Su Qian Shan originally wanted to go by himself, but this opportunity had been seized by Su Zixuan.


    Su Qianshan naturally didn''t want to call Su Zixuan to leave the capital. Su Zixuan was just a girl, so how could Su Qianshan let her go? Su Qianxuan just wanted to go.


    Moreover, Su Zixuan had given her too many reasons. First, she told her father that she had a secret guard, and then summoned the two of them under her father''s skeptical gaze.


    He also said that it was to test himself, and he wanted to take this opportunity to go out and relax.


    In short, Su Qian Shan had no choice but to agree.


    He thought that if it wasn''t for the fact that there really wasn''t anyone at home watching over them, he would personally bring Su Zixuan to study. In the future, he might need her to support his huge family business.


    As for Su Zhe Yuan, he could only take one step at a time.


    However, Su Qian Shan still didn''t feel reassured. He had specially prepared a travel list and added a dozen or so skilled attendants to it.


    Thus, Su Zixuan had achieved his goal.


    Everything she did during the trial was incidental. Before she entered Jiangnan, she had to go through Jiangdong.


    If it weren''t for the secret guard Chu Yixuan gave her, she would have waited for the matter to ferment and be exposed.


    But now, the matter of salting out had come to an end.


    She wanted to personally settle the matter of Yan Jin, who had caused the tragic death of her Su Clan in her previous life.


    Su Zixuan thought about it and still decided to tell Chu Yixuan, even though he should already know about it.


    A letter was sent to Ji Tong, but he didn''t receive a reply. Su Zixuan wasn''t annoyed, and still packed her luggage to leave.


    Su Zixuan stood on the deck. Right now, she had already changed into a man''s outfit. If nothing unexpected happened, she would probably need to dress herself in men''s clothing for the rest of the time.


    In this world, a woman was at a disadvantage when compared to a man.


    Su Zixuan and Su Qianshan waved their hands, indicating that their father should bring their brother back. Su Qian Shan nodded. He observed the surroundings on the shore for a long while before leaving.


    As Su Zhe Yuan was being dragged away, he was very reluctant to leave. When he thought about how he would not see his sister for the next few months, he became even more depressed.


    "Young master, everything is ready. Shall we set sail now?" From now on, she was the Su Clan''s junior family head.


    Su Zixuan looked at the ferry, but still didn''t see anyone who wanted to see it. He was a little disappointed. "Let''s go."


    After the shop assistant received the order, he passed the cloak to Su Zixuan. During this trip, she only brought with her the auspicious sign, leaving Qing Yue to look after her at home. As for Ji Tong, he also stayed in the capital to keep an eye on Su Xuming.


    Su Zixuan waved a hand, indicating that Lucky didn''t have to spread out the cloak. He took one last look at the ferry, but there was still no one around, so he entered the cabin.


    Somewhere in an inconspicuous corner of the ferry, the person she wanted to see stopped and stared for a long time.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan, who was dressed in men''s clothes. He also looked at her as she bid farewell to her father and brother. He had even clearly seen her walk to the ferry several times.


    But he held himself back. Chu Yixuan''s emotions were a mess. Anger, worry, and regret.


    If he had known earlier that he had called out her secret guards, Su Zixuan would have acted so arrogantly. He definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Chu Yixuan hadn''t thought that his opinion of Su Zixuan would change in just a few days'' time. The more powerful Su Zixuan was and the more her personality was unafraid of danger, the more worried he would be for her.


    Just like this time ¡­ sigh ¡­ Chu Yixuan sighed. He was truly worried, so he gave her two more secret guards to follow her.


    But she didn''t let Su Zixuan know.


    Su Zixuan naturally didn''t know that she was still sulking in the cabin! His heart was very complicated, but at the same time, he was also very depressed.


    It was one thing if he didn''t return the letter, but since he didn''t even send him off, who knew how many more months it would be before he could see him again?

 C71 Yuzhang County Jiangdong

    The boat stopped at the ferry.


    Su Zixuan stepped onto the deck and looked out over a vast expanse. Riding on this surging river, the Su Clan''s fleet had to spend nearly half a month before they could enter the boundary of the eastern part of the river.


    Su Qian Shan''s orders were originally to head to Jiangnan, so she left most of her men behind to head to Jiangnan. After that, she brought a pair of female attendants and Su Mao to disembark from the boat.


    Since the situation in Jiangnan wasn''t urgent, he sent some people to stabilize the situation for a while. However, Jiang Dong''s case would be decided in these three months.


    Yuzhang County.


    Su Zixuan''s trip to the East of the River, the first to bear the brunt of this place.


    The Thirteen Salts of the Su Clan was one of the top salt banks in the entire Da Qi Kingdom. However, if it weren''t for Su Qian Shan''s long years of standing as the number one merchant in the imperial household and the convenience of the Ministry of Revenue, it would have been far from easy.


    Salt had always been more precious than food.


    Jiang Dong had the largest salt field in the entire Da Qi Kingdom. With his unique geographical location and the Su Clan''s economic reserves, the Thirteen Salts of Jiang Dong was, of course, a piece of fat meat that countless people rushed for.


    Su Zixuan felt that it wasn''t unexpected for the Yan Clan to have set their sights on this. Aside from the fact that they had to deal with a lot of government officials, there was also a huge profit from this salt shop.


    However, he was greedy and had evil intentions.


    It was near dusk, and the group of people found an inn to stay at within the County City.


    Only after Su Zixuan had finished washing up did she feel at ease as she laid on the bed.


    The waterway was different from the land, she had vomited until it got dark when she first got on the boat, but it was the longtime boatman who had taught her to take some ginger slices before the water got better.


    Now that she had landed on the shore and her feet had landed on the ground, Su Zixuan no longer felt as if she was swaying from side to side. Only then did she feel as if she had come back to life.


    Sleep well at night.


    Early in the morning, there was already a hubbub on the street as shouts and shouts rose and fell one after another. Su Zixuan had just finished breakfast when Su Mao brought someone over to see Su Zixuan.


    "Greetings, Young Master." The man nodded and bowed with a fawning smile on his face, then continued, "The storekeeper''s special guest has come to pick up the Young Master."


    Su Zixuan nodded slightly. Her expression was calm, but it was hard to tell if she was happy or angry. Instead, it caused the employees to feel somewhat apprehensive.


    Su Zixuan didn''t say anything and only sat for a while before standing up.


    "Let''s go."


    With a slightly hoarse voice beside his ear, the shop assistant raised his smile again and said, "Please come this way. The carriage is ready outside, and your luggage will be brought as well."


    Su Zixuan''s expression didn''t change, and he directly walked out. Mascot also followed.


    The shop assistant saw that everyone had left, so he followed them. In his heart, however, he was extremely conflicted. The shopkeeper called for him to come and pick up the Little Boss, but he didn''t know whether to be happy or not.


    Su Zixuan sat in the carriage and said to the waiters, "Let''s go directly to the salt shop."


    This time, the shop assistant was stupefied. He turned to Su Zixuan and said, "This ¡­" The shopkeeper is waiting for you at the mansion. "


    Su Zixuan ignored the assistant''s words and sat inside the carriage without saying a word.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the shopkeeper''s words, but he didn''t dare to disobey the Young Master''s orders either.


    Regardless of the severity, he still called for people to report to the shopkeeper quickly. He then drove the carriage into the salt shop.


    Inside the carriage, Su Zixuan drank a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat, which had been deliberately pressed until it was hoarse. However, when Mascot saw this, he secretly laughed.


    Su Zixuan was also helpless. She wasn''t used to lowering her voice to avoid saying more mistakes, so it was better if she spoke less.


    These two girls saw that she was usually too unrestrained with them and dared to secretly laugh at their master.


    Su Zixuan''s face sank. As expected, he saw that Mascot had lowered his head and looked at Mascot, not daring to say anything more.


    The carriage moved slowly and soon stopped.


    Su Zixuan landed on the ground and was slightly dazed as he looked at the signboard before him that had a few large words written on it.


    Su Ji Yan Xing. In his previous life, in order to ask for marriage for her, he was sent to the Yan Clan. With his surname changed, he was captured after the incident and died.


    But they were not given up now.


    This nice plaque reminded her of what she should do.


    Su Zixuan stood in the hall, watching the people coming and going, picking out and choosing from the salt shops, the refined salt that the richer families bought, the inferior crude salt that the more ordinary people bought, and the black salt sand that some people bought.


    No matter how rich or powerful it was, the price of this black coloured salt was extremely high.


    One should not be free of salt for a day, but the cost of making it was extremely high. Therefore, even though the imperial government controlled the salt well, the price of salt was still very high.


    Therefore, even the lower grade salt sand would be sold. It was only to get someone to buy it themselves and refine it a few times before they were able to enter the dishes.


    After going through all the official documents, the salt banks needed salt to be able to draw it out from the saltworks. Not only did they have to pay for the salt, but they also had to pay a large amount of tax.


    Thus, there was no tax payment for the salt, which was a windfall. Thus, even though private salt was strictly prohibited, there would still be people who would take the risk and believe in wealth and danger.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know if there was such a person in the Su family. Even though they were in the open, they still secretly sold salt.


    In any case, the reason she came to Jiangdong this time was to investigate this phenomenon.


    He had to personally cut off the evil at his waist before the matter was exposed so that it would not affect the entire Su Clan.

 C72 Salt Storekeeper

    When Manager Liu went to the salt shop, he wasn''t in a hurry. He felt that if this swindler really wanted to play with him, he would cooperate and see what the hell he was planning.


    Liu Xian knew that the boss only had one son who was unlucky and foolish when he was young, and another ¡­ Sigh, it would be good if he was a son, so he naturally did not believe this so-called Young Master.


    However, he didn''t expect that the swindler would actually dare to go up when he had summoned a shop assistant to receive him. Now, he even made the first move and directly entered the salt shop.


    Forget it, forget it. Since ancient times, rich and powerful people had set their eyes on him, he would go and meet this swindler.


    Liu Xian was not in a hurry, but Ru Yi was already complaining.


    Su Zixuan also felt a little impatient in her heart, but she restrained herself in the end. As she thought about it, she pondered on Chief Steward Su Yuan''s evaluation of Shopkeeper Liu, thinking that they should meet after everything.


    "All Blessed, where is the junior family head?" Even before the person arrived, his voice had arrived first. It carried a slight tone and a carefree tone. This immediately caused Mascot to recognize both Su Mao''s and Mascot''s voices.


    The group of people were a bit angry, and only Su Zixuan was left silently sipping her tea. However, her anger had also been accumulated from the bottom of her heart.


    In his heart, Su Mao still felt some guilt. He still felt that he had been the one to blame for causing his master to suffer such a negligence.


    Liu Xian lifted the curtain inside the hall and saw a group of people waiting in the hall. At the head of the group was a person who was drinking tea by himself.


    Separated by a distance, Liu Xian could only see that this swindler had quite a lot of manpower, enough to put up a show that a junior master should have.


    However, the closer he got, the more bewildered he became. This was ¡­ this grandeur, and also the appearance of the man sitting in the seat of honor.


    Liu Xian''s forehead was already covered in sweat. This distance wasn''t too far, yet he had actually walked to the point that he was scared witless.


    "Big ¡­"


    "Bam." Su Zixuan abruptly put down the teacup and made a loud noise in the hall. He had successfully scared Liu Xian and didn''t let him finish his words.


    Sweat trickled down Liu Xian''s forehead. It was not even summer yet, but it looked like he had been out in the sun for a while.


    Following Su Zixuan''s gaze, Liu Xian hastily ordered the servants in the hall to retreat. Only when all the maidservants had filed out did Liu Xian finally succumb to the pressure, and he somewhat frantically said, "I didn''t know it was the young miss, you actually ¡­" How could he be so slow? The servants only said that the Young Master had arrived. And I ¡­ I thought ¡­ that it was ¡­


    "Where do you think this swindler came from?" Su Zixuan continued, giving up on lowering her voice and revealing the clear and melodious voice of a woman.


    Liu Xian looked embarrassed. Although it was the truth, he couldn''t escape his guilt. It was fortunate that he had met the Eldest Miss on his way to the capital a few years ago. Otherwise, who knew how he would continue to treat her lightly.


    Judging from his appearance, Su Zixuan knew what the situation was. She had originally guessed that he was the one who had done the wrong and looked down on her, the newly-emerged ''Young Master''.


    "This, people often come to the Salt Clan under some sort of banner to swindle others. If I don''t investigate this for a while, I would fall for it. After that, there would be all kinds of people coming ¡­" Liu Xian rubbed his forehead in embarrassment.


    Su Zixuan understood the feeling of being bitten by a snake and being afraid of being bitten by a rope all the time.


    Since it was just a misunderstanding, it wasn''t like Su Zixuan couldn''t accept others. Moreover, if any one of them were to come knocking and say who he was, wouldn''t they have to believe it?


    However, she was still a bit stuffy. "Manager Liu is also very impressive. Why? My father''s personal handwriting and my Su Clan''s keepsake are not something that can convince you, Manager Liu?"


    Liu Xian looked embarrassed. He couldn''t say that he didn''t believe it, so he didn''t even look at it.


    "Please forgive me, Eldest Miss. I have eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai. It is my fault for underestimating you."


    Su Zixuan couldn''t be bothered to care about this anymore.


    Thus, this matter was brought to light.


    Su Zixuan left the reception hall and walked to the front. Liu Xian followed closely behind.


    Liu Xian was afraid that he would once again make Eldest Miss unhappy, so he tried his best to explain everything to her.


    Su Zixuan had already carefully looked through it when they had entered, but she didn''t know much about it before, even after seeing many things, she still didn''t understand. Now, she let Liu Xian take her through it again and also listened to Liu Xian''s explanation.


    He waited until noon before stopping.


    Liu Xian arranged for Su Zixuan''s group to stay in a courtyard.


    When Su Zixuan heard that the servants in the mansion had said that there were four ways to enter the Liu family''s mansion, she felt that it was unbelievable. A salt shop owner actually lived in a four way house, after all, the Su family only had five ways to enter.


    However, the capital city was a lot more expensive than Jiangdong.


    Su Zixuan still felt that this was because the price in the east of the river was not very high, and that the four houses were only slightly larger.


    However, when he actually lived here, he knew that the Liu Clan was not just any ordinary wealthy clan.


    This carving was very meticulous, it was just that there were a few less old things pressing against it, giving it the air of a nouveau riche.


    Speaking of which, although the Su Clan''s treatment was good, it wasn''t that good. Just looking at it was akin to looking down on the Liu Clan. In Yu Zhang County, they could be considered as one of the richest families.


    For the past few days, Liu Xian listened to Su Zixuan''s daily orders, and only then did he occasionally deal with the matter of the salt shop.


    However, when Liu Xian saw Su Zixuan walk all over the city in these few days, his heart rose to his throat.

 C73 Bold Bold Envelope

    "Shopkeeper Liu, you really have a good debt to settle." Su Zixuan threw the account book in front of Liu Xian, his tone full of ridicule.


    "Eldest Miss has wronged me, I didn''t do anything."


    Liu Xian panicked to the point that he almost couldn''t stand up, but on the surface, he was still holding back. He still had the energy to argue.


    "Damn it, you actually have the face to say that. Do you really need me to say it out loud one by one to admit it?"


    "" Su Zixuan said in a deep voice. Look at what this is. " Su Zixuan threw another book in front of Liu Xian.


    Liu Xian looked at the booklet on the ground, panicked, and repeatedly said, "I was distracted for a moment, so I did such a heinous thing. Miss has a lot of things, please spare my life and my family.


    Liu Xian was frightened to the point that his tears flowed uncontrollably. This caused Su Zixuan to be slightly stunned, and why did this'' treason ''have to be so outrageous?


    But her face didn''t show it. She followed Liu Xian''s words and said, "Since you know that it''s against the law, you obviously did it on purpose."


    "I wasn''t afraid when I was doing it, but now that I''ve been discovered, I know I am." Su Zixuan''s face revealed a mocking expression. The ice-cold look in his eyes made Liu Xian tremble with fear.


    "Little people... This is my first time doing this, it''s really my first time, I hope Miss can spare my life on account of my hard work all these years. "Liu Xian wiped away his tears, revealing a mournful look," This little one has an old and a young one, my whole family has dozens of families, how can I lose my life just like that.


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. This was the first time Su Zixuan had seen a grown man cry like this.


    Su Zixuan signaled Su Mao to help him up, but he saw that Liu Xian refused to let him go and was still immersed in his grief, crying nonstop.


    This was also the first time Su Zixuan had encountered such a situation. She told Su Mao not to interfere, and planned to wait for Liu Xian to finish crying before continuing to question him.


    After a long time, Liu Xian''s crying throat was somewhat dry. Only then did he slowly stop.


    The moment he stopped, he noticed that a few pairs of eyes in the hall were staring at him. A man who was crying so hard that he choked up was begging towards Su Zixuan.


    However, with their lives on the line, who would care so much?


    At this time, Su Mao finally found an opportunity to properly grab Liu Xian and stop him from crying.


    He once again pushed the slightly smaller booklet on the ground into Liu Xian''s hand. With a trace of contempt and reminder, he said, "Take a careful look."


    Liu Xian was somewhat helpless. He didn''t know what this meant, but he still resigned himself to his fate and flipped to the last page. He didn''t know what to do after seeing that the few lines of words were still there.


    Su Zixuan was almost amused by Liu Xian''s foolish expression, but she still held it in.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Tell me everything you''ve done. Also, what do these lines of accounts mean?"


    Liu Xian was, after all, the shopkeeper, so he had some experience. If this fact wasn''t considered a major crime for raiding the family, he wouldn''t have been scared to such an extent.


    Hearing Su Zixuan''s words, he naturally immediately realized that he''d been cheated, but when he thought about how he''d been too obvious just now, he couldn''t help but want to slap himself a few times.


    But since he didn''t say anything about it and the young miss in front of him didn''t have any evidence, Liu Xian felt somewhat relieved. No matter how Su Mao tried to push him, he didn''t say anything.


    Su Zixuan''s face broke into a cold smile as she watched his fearless and broken appearance.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything to you? Yes, I do not have any evidence, but if I were to report it to the officials, I would personally report it to the county governor of Yuzhang County.


    Su Zixuan looked at Liu Xian and gave a cold snort. Then, he said, "Take a look and see if you can still protect the dozens of Liu Family members."


    Liu Xian opened his eyes wide, as if he hadn''t expected Su Zixuan to think of private salt, but at the same time, he was also shocked that Su Zixuan would directly report him to an official for punishment.


    If he were to report it to the government, there would be nothing left.


    At the side, Su Mao was also very shocked. He wasn''t shocked by anything else, he just felt that Liu Xian, who was as timid as a mouse, would dare to sell his salt?


    But that was the truth.


    Liu Xian cried again. He really couldn''t hold back. He lowered his head and mumbled, "This is my first time. I was discovered by you before I even started." As he spoke, he wiped away his tears as if he felt wronged and said,


    "It''s just that my Liu family''s people are indeed innocent, and they don''t even know about this. I don''t ask Miss to bypass me, I only ask that you let my Liu family''s dozens of people go. They are indeed very innocent."


    Su Mao was still suspicious of the authenticity of Liu Xian selling salt. Even if Liu Xian admitted it himself, he would still be skeptical.


    There was no other reason, it was just that he was too stupid and too timid.


    It was also interesting. A salt shop''s shopkeeper who had been in this business for more than ten years could not remember that if he sold less, he would be able to save his life, much less bring disaster upon his family.


    If he wasn''t as timid as a mouse, how could he have forgotten about this?


    He was also really stupid, or else why couldn''t he tell at all that the Miss was trying to scare him.

 C74 Sale of Private Salt

    Liu Xian told Su Zixuan everything he knew from head to toe.


    "Tell me, who brought it up in front of you?" Su Zixuan frowned and interrupted Liu Xian''s narration.


    "It''s Manager Wu from Danyang County." "Liu Xian had a bitter look on his face. Since he had been discovered, it would be better to say that it was more complete." "Last month in Luling County, shopkeepers from the Thirteen Salt Rooms gathered together every season to communicate with each other. Although it was called an exchange, it was actually a comparison between each other, and earned more than anyone else. This lowly one''s salt trade has always been mediocre in Yuzhang County, but in the previous season, it was unexpectedly used as a cushion."


    "Get to the point." Su Zixuan also had some doubts as to how Liu Xian had become the shopkeeper. Logically speaking, the managers of these thirteen salt shops were all personally ordered by father, there shouldn''t be such flaws.


    Liu Xian was embarrassed. "This is the main point." He touched his nose and felt that Eldest Miss was really impatient. This little one suffered a bit because of this. I was somewhat unconvinced, but I coincidentally bumped into Shopkeeper Wu from Danyang County, who invited me to drink. "


    "I couldn''t hold back my drunkenness, so I asked him for his method of getting first place." Liu Xian looked at Su Zixuan''s calm face and unconsciously felt a little nervous in his heart. "That Manager Wu first tried to comfort me, but after that, I don''t know if I was drunk or something, he talked about salt with me."


    "If you really want to be number one, you might as well go and sell salt. Money comes quickly and you even earn it with your own silver." Liu Xian pretended to be deep like Manager Wu and patted twice in the void to show that he was serious.


    "It seems like he didn''t say anything. It''s just that I was too distracted at that time and came back from time to time. That''s why I nearly caused a disaster."


    "This little one only had the thought to start seeing that the profits from last month weren''t too good, but this little one can swear that this little one really hasn''t started selling salt yet, and that salt is still hidden in the small warehouse."


    When Su Zixuan saw that Liu Xian was pretending to be clever, he realized who it was that had cried and yelled at the top of his lungs.


    However, Shopkeeper Wu of Danyang County ¡­


    If what Liu Xian said was true, then Manager Wu''s actions were truly suspicious.


    "You''re considerate, Manager Liu." Su Zixuan said softly.


    When Liu Xian heard this, his face revealed a happy expression. He felt that he should be able to escape this calamity. Previously, he didn''t realize that his Eldest Miss wasn''t really going to make things difficult for him.


    Now that he said it from the beginning and was willing to take out the salt, the young miss should not bother with him anymore.


    "Then how do you explain the accounts in front of this booklet, Manager Liu?" With a light sentence, Liu Xian fell to his knees with a thump before he could completely get up from the ground.


    Su Zixuan had only found out that Liu Xian had purposely added more sand to the salt.


    One and two catties of salt could not be seen, but if one were to compare them with the same quality salt, it could be seen that each time a little was added, it would bring a huge profit over a long period of time.


    However, the accounts were done very well. At least on the surface, the profits from the salt trade were not bad at all.


    But the problem lay in his well-off house and the fact that it was priced a little higher than the others.


    Su Zixuan had traveled all over Yu Zhang County a few days ago just to understand the situation and pricing.


    However, this account book was stolen from Liu Xian''s house by Su Zixuan''s secret guard.


    This pair of accounts was very obvious.


    However, Su Zixuan hadn''t expected that he would be able to blow up something else in this short amount of time. This could be considered an unexpected gain.


    A few days later, Su Zixuan had finished packing up and was preparing to head to Luling County. As for her entourage, there was an additional Liu Xian.


    There is no fish in the water.


    At that time, Su Zixuan was only ten years old. She hadn''t been studying accounting books with Su Qianshan for too long and had nothing to do. Thus, she flipped through the accounts at home.


    At that time, Su Zixuan was extremely pleased with herself, and Su Qian Shan said these words to her.


    At that time, she didn''t understand it. It was only during these two years that she slowly began to understand it.


    If a person could use it, as long as they didn''t make any mistakes in principle, they could turn a blind eye.


    Although Liu Xian was a coward, it was only because of his cowardice that he was able to keep himself safe.


    Greed didn''t dare to sell too much. He didn''t dare to sell his salt. His boss didn''t dare to betray him. The only thing he was presumptuous about was the fact that he refused to treat him unfairly while he was eating.


    And the only bold point was that he wouldn''t dare to be caught red-handed. It was likely that he wouldn''t dare to be caught red-handed in the future.


    Furthermore, at this moment, he was actually useful to Chu Feng.


    These days, Su Zixuan had also asked a lot of questions about personal salt. Liu Xian had worked in this business for so many years, and although he hadn''t touched any personal salt before, he still knew some things about personal salt, which was why it was so easy to get personal salt.


    Even though some of these were taken care of.


    As Su Zixuan told the dark guards to transport the salt to the home of a salt vendor''s boss, she immediately went to report it to the official, taking the spoils with her. Although the salt vendor thought it was strange that there was suddenly salt in his house, he was not wrongly accused.


    This was naturally another clue provided by Liu Xian. Not only was it Su Zixuan wiping his butt, he was also thinking of doing well. He wanted to make the ''junior family head'' forgive him for his wrongdoings.


    As a result, they did not stay for long, preparing to head to Loulan County.


    It was better to have a familiar hand than to go on the battlefield alone and never be treated as a liar again.

 C75 Luling County

    Luling County had always been the richest among the thirteen. Not only was it the richest among the six counties in the East River, but it was also because the shopkeeper of Luling County was one of the four shopkeepers whom Su Qian Shan trusted the most.


    He was the old man Su Qian Shan had been with before he took over the Su family. It was a good thing that Su Qianshan had already begun to take control of the family''s business by the time Su Zixuan''s grandfather met with misfortune while passing through the Grand Canal. As a result, he didn''t let his great-uncles get what they wanted.


    But at that time, only a few people could be trusted, and the salt trade was extremely important, so they sent this Su to the east of the river.


    It was Su Yuan''s younger brother, who was also Su Mao''s uncle.


    After Su Zixuan''s grandfather had died, Su Yuan''s father had served the Su Family for a few years. Once Su Qian Shan was able to take charge of the family by himself and allow his son to ascend to the throne, his youngest son, Su Ming, had come to the east of the river to watch over the Su Family.


    When they first came to Jiangdong, there were only four saltwater families. The rest had all been slowly developed over the past decade or so.


    Thus, the Loulan County, where Su would stay, became the head of the thirteen great clans. Thus, even if the various stewards earned more money from the salt trade than the Loulan County, the thirteen great clans would still arrange for the meeting to be held in Loulan County.


    Since they were here, Su Zixuan naturally didn''t need to be afraid of being taken as a swindler.


    Although this Young Master''s name was still suspected, as long as Su Mao came to the door, everything would be easily resolved.


    Moreover, Su Mao had already sent a message to Loulan County.


    Thus, before they even entered the city, Su Hui had already brought a group of people to wait at the city gate.


    "Uncle, over here." Su Mao didn''t wait for the carriage to arrive at the city gate when he saw a group of people waiting at the city gate.


    When they got close, the carriage stopped. Su Li raised his voice: "Young master, please come from afar. Su will be waiting here with his family."


    "Why is Uncle being so courteous?" Su Zixuan got down from the carriage, winked at Su Huzhu, and said intimately.


    Su would laugh heartily and find it interesting to see Su Zixuan dressed in men''s clothes.


    "Young master has been worn out from the journey and has lost a lot of weight. From the looks of it, his clothes don''t fit him at all." Su Hui actually wanted to say that this outfit was a bit out of line, but he held it in.


    In the end, she was still a young girl, so her face was thin.


    Su Zixuan glanced at Su Hui with a hint of bitterness. In her memory, this was always the way Uncle Xu acted, carrying a hearty smile. Every time she returned to the capital, he brought along many interesting things for her and her brother.


    He was falsely accused of being the head of the Su Clan''s sale of salt in the east of the river. Even in the whole of the Fu Clan, he did not escape death.


    Speaking of which, the person Su Zixuan hated the most wasn''t Yan Yu Qi, nor was it Su Xuemin, but herself. If it wasn''t for her personal love, if she wasn''t as stupid as she was, why would she call the Thirteen Salts of the River to be used, harming so many people?


    As for Su Zhi Xuan, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. She didn''t doubt Su Zi Xuan''s ability, but it was regretful that she had fallen in the hands of a man.


    Fortunately, the engagement was now annulled, and the intelligent lady of the past had returned.


    In the past three years, the Thirteen Salt Streams of Jiangdong had been used as bargaining chips to send to the Yan Clan. Not to mention him, even the managers of the other clans felt aggrieved.


    It was also because the old master was straightforward and didn''t ask the Yan Clan to place people in the salt shop. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to live so peacefully these past three years.


    But now, Su Li thought, the little girl from before has grown up and can faintly take charge of herself. Otherwise, how could she be released by the old master for training in the capital?


    He still didn''t know that Su Qian Shan had just sent a letter from the capital reprimanding Su Zixuan. The Su Clan was still thinking about how their master could be counted as someone to rely on.


    The young master could not be relied on, it was just to see if the young miss could support such a huge family.


    Su Cheng''an cast another glance at Su Mao. Last autumn, he had made a trip back to the capital to take Su Mao on a trip to the east of the river to gain experience. However, his elder brother had not agreed.


    He was more steady and more composed than before.


    "Good kid, be by the Young Master''s side. You better learn well." Su Li patted Su Mao''s shoulder and felt slightly gratified.


    "Uncle is right, nephew has indeed learned a lot." Su Mao scratched his head bashfully. Last year, he wanted to come with his uncle to the East River to gain experience, but his father didn''t agree.


    At that time, Su Mao was reluctant, but now, he changed his mind. The little miss was decisive in her decisions. Some decisions were strange, but later on, they would always have extraordinary results.


    To the side, Liu Xian was still somewhat shocked when he saw Su Mao. He didn''t know that Su Mao was the nephew of the head storekeeper Su. Could this be the son of the head steward in the capital?


    Liu Xian Yuan had originally thought that Su Mao was just some errand boy for the junior family. He didn''t expect Su Mao to be so difficult to deal with.


    He had been rude to him along the way. Although he hadn''t directly told him what to do, it wasn''t exactly a courtesy. He wouldn''t be wearing small shoes, would he?


    Liu Xian was still worried, but no one on the side knew what he was thinking. Even if they knew, they couldn''t be bothered to care about it.


    The group of people entered the city gate and boarded the original carriage, heading towards the Su Clan.


    It was a majestic sight that attracted everyone to watch.


    Some people quietly left the crowd, but they were once again submerged in the crowd, their traces nowhere to be seen.

 C76 The Cause of Clan Extermination

    "Is that true?" Su Hui looked at Liu Xian. Although he was still questioning Liu Xian, his tone carried a bit of anger.


    Liu Xian wiped off his sweat and repeated what he had said to Su Zixuan that day. The more he said it, the more guilty he felt.


    "Of course I don''t dare to speak nonsense. These young masters also know about it." Along the way, Liu Xian had been repeatedly declared that he would call Su Zixuan ''Young Master''. He naturally didn''t dare to go against his words. After seeing Su Zixuan''s shrewdness, he also believed that this Young Master''s reputation was not just for show. Thus, he addressed him as "Young Master" extremely smoothly.


    Su Cheng''an turned to look at Su Zixuan. Upon seeing him nod his head slightly, a complicated feeling arose in his heart.


    It was in vain for him to stay in the east side of the river for so many years, bragging that he understood the other managers of the Twelve Salt Clans so well, thinking that they would never do something like this.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t have the same understanding as the young mistress who had just arrived.


    Seeing Su Huaxuan''s pale and green face, Su Zixuan knew that he was upset that she had failed to notice.


    However, this was not Su Hui''s fault. How could a person not have greed? Furthermore, people were separated from each other. Some things could only be exhorted, and one could only pay more attention.


    But I can''t keep an eye on him forever. Where did I meet him? What kind of dishes did he eat today? Do I have to keep an eye on everyone?


    All along, there had only been a thousand days of being a thief. There was no one who had a thousand days of guarding against thieves.


    Had it not been for Su Zixuan''s replay, he would never have expected that these shopkeepers would have risked their lives to do such a dangerous thing, with their generous salary and annual bonus from the salt trade.


    However, there were some people who felt that wealth came from danger, and would never be satisfied with what they already had.


    "Uncle, the most important thing right now is to find out what kind of saltwater there is that did these things." Su Zixuan muttered to herself irresolutely, "I''m afraid that this Dan Yang County isn''t the only county."


    Sue would frown. Wasn''t he worried about that as well?


    "Then, Miss, let''s see what we should do next." In truth, a thought had begun to form in the depths of Su Cheng''s heart, but he still wanted to hear Su Zixuan''s thoughts and know her true strength.


    Su Zixuan didn''t try to cover it up and immediately said, "It''s not good to alert the enemy. We have to send people to scout the area first. There are also the channels of private salt markets."


    "I suspect that there is a link between these people as well."


    "There''s someone else involved?" Sue would not understand.


    "I also have some guesses, but I''ll have to look at the details first." Su Zixuan said, "If all of them were like Shopkeeper Liu and had sent their own men to negotiate at the salt field, then there would definitely be some evidence left behind. And since they need our Su Family''s Salt Market to cover their faces, they will naturally not be caught in such a huge trap. "


    "I wonder if he found someone else to help him or if someone else came looking for him." The light in Su Zixuan''s eyes was clear and extinguishing, causing others to be unable to guess what she was thinking in the slightest.


    When Liu Xian heard this, he was also embarrassed. He boasted that he was careful, but he didn''t expect that he would do such a stupid thing on his first try.


    Only the salt merchant''s leader could get something like this. For example, he claimed that he had a strong backer, so he directly found the salt merchant. Naturally, he was shocked by the person he found, and in addition to being shocked, he was firmly rejected.


    At that time, Liu Xian was still somewhat indignant, but in the end, he still found the item given by the salt merchant.


    Now that he thought about it, he was quite lucky. Luckily, he didn''t take it from the salt pan. Otherwise, if it was exposed, he would be courting death.


    "Miss, you mean someone wants to sell our salt shop?" At this moment, Su Ming understood that if he was the one selling the salt, it would be for money. As long as he reported it to the officials, it would be fine. However, if someone else came to look for him, it would be different.


    The Thirteen Salts of the East River was not just about the strength of one''s words. The salt in the East River region was almost completely round. If one wanted to use the Thirteen Salts of the East, it was naturally not a small amount.


    If there was a bigger person waiting to do this, it was not something to be looked down upon.


    "I understand. Send someone to the salt shop down there and keep an eye on the movements there." Sue would immediately dispatch her men.


    Since Jiangdong was close to the seaside, there were quite a few salt farms here, but they were all under the jurisdiction of the government.


    Luling County was also the closest to the sea, so the investigation was naturally the most convenient.


    In fact, Su Zixuan had guessed it because in her previous life, before she had died, Su Xuemin had revealed it in front of her.


    Ever since Su Zixuan had married into the Yan Clan, the Yan Clan immediately sent people to take over the Thirteen Salt Streets. Some left, while others stayed.


    At that time, Su Xue Ming was quite proud of himself and told her that the Yan Family had used the Thirteen Salt Shop to sell their private salt. They had earned a great amount of silver, but had accidentally been discovered.


    So he was pushed to the Su Clan on the spot. Who told the Su Clan to be in charge of this matter for ten years? More importantly, it was the underling who reported this to him.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know who had appointed the Su Family. He said that his father had personally appointed a few shopkeepers to secretly sell salt.


    However, these were only ten people on the left. Su Hui naturally wouldn''t do that, and Liu Xian also couldn''t do that. In the end, he only had eight people.


    Although it was said to be the Thirteen Salt Streams of Jiangdong, it was not the truth. There were still three other Salt Streams located in Jiangnan.


    Bighead, however, did the same in the eastern part of the river.

 C77 Manager Wu

    On the east side of the river, Su Zixuan was still waiting for the results of the Su Clan''s investigation. On the other side, Chu Yixuan was also starting to take action.


    The usually carefree Prince Jin began to steadily ascend to the throne. This really made everyone widen their eyes. However, after what happened last year, no one thought about not joining the ranks. They all thought about how long the Jin Emperor could last.


    But this time, they were at a loss. Prince Jin had persisted for more than half a month.


    It turned out that ever since Su Zixuan left for Jiangnan, Chu Yixuan had felt that it was rather boring. He might as well go to the imperial court and play. After all, no one had asked him to do anything.


    More importantly, it was also good to show off to others every day.


    But he himself had been dissected more often.


    For example, the one in front of him, Jia He Princess. This was the fourth time he had met her this month.


    The palace wasn''t very big, because every time a person walked down the road, they had to pass by. Even if it wasn''t small, it still took them half an hour to walk from the empress dowager''s palace to the throne room.


    If they were to meet each other in the same place every time, then that would be impossible. Why hadn''t she seen Jia He and the princess greet the other ''cousin''?


    "Cousin, do you want to visit the empress dowager''s palace today?" No matter how many glances the man in front of her took, Jia He''s face was flushed red to the ears.


    "Princess''s heart, but this prince still has other matters to attend to. Next time, I should go visit Esteemed Empress Dowager." Chu Yixuan really didn''t want to deal with Princess Jia He, but there were some people who were like sugar canes and couldn''t get rid of them.


    "Cousin is always busy no matter what." "Chu Yixuan!" Princess Jia He pursed her lips and raised her delicate and beautiful face to Chu Yixuan, revealing a pitiful expression. The empress dowager has already missed your cousin, so can''t your cousin go visit her? "


    Jia He was still slowly groping for Chu Yixuan. After all, she didn''t have a system to teleport without her Goldfinger.


    As for the guide, he could only rely on himself to slowly test it out.


    For example, when she had acted arrogantly before, she had been met with Chu Yixuan''s frown and appeared to be weak. However, this time, Chu Yixuan hadn''t even been able to look him in the eye.


    At the right time, it revealed the young girl''s daintiness and cuteness, as well as her filial piety.


    Weren''t all men used to this? Besides, the relationship between the male lord and the empress dowager was very cold, and they didn''t get the slightest bit of support from the empress dowager.


    But if he could make their relationship better, then the man would feel that he had helped her, and the Empress would be safer as her patron.


    Jia He thought complacently that she should at least take a good look at him. She was confident about her own appearance. She had acted repeatedly in the mirror so she wouldn''t be seen through.


    But Chu Yixuan wasn''t an ordinary person. So what if the empress dowager thought of him? Was he really going to go?


    How did his mufei die? Was the empress the only murderer in the entire palace?


    If not for the Empress Dowager''s instructions, would a wife dare to directly go against her husband''s wishes and kill the woman he liked?


    Chu Yixuan sneered. The woman in front of him was the same as always. If he still couldn''t tell that she was trying to attract his attention, then he should have just waited patiently for someone to kill him instead of thinking about the throne.


    "Since Princess Jia He was kind enough, she should have served the empress dowager well instead of coming here to act out a filial act on her own and bring Ben Wang along with her."


    The undisguised ridicule in Chu Yixuan''s words shocked Jia He.


    Now that the warm spring was almost over, the weather was rather comfortable. It was reasonable to say that the weather wouldn''t feel any cold, but Chu Yixuan''s words had indeed made Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang quiver as goosebumps rose all over their bodies.


    Chu Yixuan ignored the stunned Jia He and left in large strides.


    On the way out of the throne room, many people were watching this scene. One of them was Chu Yinan, he had a playful expression on his face as he watched this scene and felt it to be interesting.


    "..."


    As for Jiang Dong, Su Zixuan had to wait for a few days before finally getting a piece of news.


    "You said that this Manager Wu has made a trip to Lushan County recently?" Su Zixuan''s brows were tightly knitted.


    River County was close to Luling County, which was also very close to the salt field.


    A few days ago, this Shopkeeper Wu had urged Liu Xian to sell his salt by accident, and now, he was on a trip to Lushan County.


    "What exactly did you do?" Su Zixuan looked at Su Hui with doubt in her eyes.


    "Nothing else except to pay a visit to the shopkeeper of Lushan County," Su Hui replied. "It''s because he didn''t do anything that makes him suspicious."


    "It''s not that easy to pass the salt trial. It would be weird if you only made a trip to Lushan County."


    "Shopkeeper Chen of Lu Jiang Prefecture is a righteous man. A few years ago, he received kindness from the Old Master, and everyone knows that. "So ¡­"


    Su Zixuan continued, "So it can''t be that we''re trying to persuade Shopkeeper Chen. We can only assume that there''s something else we need to do in River County. It''s just that we''ve hidden it well, and we can''t find it."


    If he had discovered this earlier, it would be impossible for him to only know that something was amiss right now, but he would not have been able to make a mistake.


    Su Zixuan was silent as a thought vaguely appeared in his mind.

 C78 Semen Salicis Sativum

    Su Zixuan had been on the road almost all this month since they had arrived in Jiangdong.


    This place would run for two days and that place would run for two days, but fortunately, these counties were separated from each other. If it were the Huihe and Wu Prefecture over there, then it would truly be impossible for them to rest at all.


    Lucky''s face had turned yellow. It was clear that he had disgraced her along the way.


    Not to mention Su Zixuan, who had traveled for more than a month due to the bumpy sea. Compared to when she had just left the capital, she was more than ten pounds skinnier.


    He looked even thinner than those noble ladies in the capital who only ate a few grains of rice per meal.


    If they were here, perhaps they would even envy the young miss for getting skinnier. If she wanted to, she had lost weight.


    When he first left the capital, he was the same as a child. His face was covered with baby fat, and he looked extremely round and happy.


    It looked even more feminine than before.


    Ru Yi was satisfied. Seeing how beautiful her young miss was and how thin Lucky was, only she was fat and ugly, but now she was finally not fat anymore. She was naturally happy.


    When a person was happy, it was easy to expose their true nature. On the way to the Pill Sun County''s carriage, Ru Yi''s small mouth kept popping out, causing the few of them to feel that it was noisy.


    However, Su Zixuan didn''t stop her. The journey was originally boring, but it was better than another boring trip.


    The commotion was quite loud, but it could also be interesting at times.


    This time, Su Zixuan still brought Liu Xian with her. However, Liu Xian''s team was one step ahead of her, and she was a day late.


    She told Liu Xian to go to Danyang County and find this Manager Wu.


    The reason was naturally to learn how to increase the profit from his salting out in one go. After all, it wasn''t too long before the next season''s exchange.


    Presumably, this Manager Wu should not hesitate to share his experience.


    As for her, she had secretly gone to the Dan Yang County to investigate without the identity of ''Young Master''.


    "Where are we?" Su Zixuan asked as he looked outside.


    "Young master has entered Danyang County. Roughly a day later, he will arrive at the city." The coachman was looking at the interior of the car.


    Just one day, then Liu Xian would have arrived, Su Zixuan thought.


    Su Hui had originally wanted to follow them, but Su Zixuan had to convince him to stay in Luling County because of the important people and goals they had.


    However, Su Cheng still couldn''t be at ease. He wanted to send a few attendants to protect her, but Su Zixuan firmly refused.


    She went to Dan Yang County in the name of traveling. Originally, the people around her had just arrived. A pair of maids, a follower, and Su Mao were enough for her to order around.


    The arrival of a few more would be very eye-catching, but the appointed coachmen did not refuse. They also needed someone familiar with the area to bring them, in order to avoid unnecessary delays.


    On the second day, when Su Zixuan and her group had settled into an inn in the County City, Liu Xian had not waited for long when he arrived.


    "What does Manager Wu say? I''m willing to teach you." Su Zixuan sipped his tea, his tone light and slightly playful.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Xian knew that she had already guessed it. How could Manager Wu be willing? He had already drunk all the wine and given me everything. When I mentioned this matter, he would just shirk it away. " Liu Xian also felt that it was a bit of a pity that he had given away those things; those were all good things.


    "Later on, I really couldn''t hold it in and said the word ''private salt'' to him. Unexpectedly, his expression immediately changed and he even kicked me out." At this point, Liu Xian paused for a moment and then said with pride, "I can see that Manager Wu must be busy. Judging from his appearance, I can''t be mistaken."


    Su Zixuan chuckled and no longer spoke. Only after Liu Xian had retreated did he finally stand up.


    She rubbed the keepsake in her hand. It was the keepsake Father Su had given her before she left Jiangnan. The word ''Su'' was gilded and hollow. It was a keepsake that only had two pieces of it in the entire world.


    One piece was on Su Qian Shan''s body, and the other was on Su Qian Shan''s body. As long as they relied on this, all of the Su Family''s properties in the world would listen to their orders.


    However, he didn''t know that such a thing couldn''t be said in the salt shop of Danyang County.


    The next day, Su Zixuan waited until they met up with the people who were arranged to stay in Danyang County before following them to an alley.


    Her identity had once again become the manager of a small salt shop. She had specially come to Dan Yang County to find a way to get some salt so that she could dream of getting rich again.


    Walking in a dark alley, she was alone now, her attendants and maids not allowed to bring her in.


    In front of them was only a small boy, silently leading the way. No matter how Su Zixuan tried, she just ignored him.


    Her eyes were blindfolded, and there were only a few dripping sounds, like the sound of rain ¡ª it just rained, but she didn''t know if the rain was big, Su Zixuan thought.


    But this road had been going on for half an hour, and she could feel the person in front of her taking a detour, but there was no rain above her head, and after walking for a quarter of an hour, it was as if she had entered some kind of tunnel. The air was thick with moisture, and there was a smell of seawater.


    It should be here.


    Not long after that, the eyepatch over Su Zixuan''s head was taken off, and suddenly, a light flashed across her eyes ¡­

 C79 Sale of Private Salt

    The dim yellow light suddenly shone into her eyes. Su Zixuan lowered her eyes and took a while before she could adjust to it.


    It was dark and damp, more like a tunnel with an unpolished corner at the top. There was only a square table and a set of tea set in front of him.


    Su Zixuan looked at the rugged man sitting behind the table. His nose was straight and his lips were thick, and he had a pair of bright eyes. At this moment, the pair of shrewd eyes narrowed as they carefully sized him up.


    Su Zixuan wasn''t in a hurry. She looked around, but didn''t say anything. On her face, she looked extremely at ease.


    "I''m Su Shi from Yongfeng County, Danyang County. I''m here to seek for a path of wealth from Boss Li." She wasn''t worried about being found out. There was indeed such a person in Yongfeng County, and coincidentally, it was a salt shop. However, he had only been secretly born under the big salt shop and hadn''t earned that much.


    The man with the upturned eyes slanted his eyes at Su Zixuan, his brows knitted tightly. He had always hated salt dealers like them, and felt that they were in the way of money. However, he never would have thought that this day would come where salt dealers would come asking for help.


    He wasn''t afraid that Su Zixuan was a swindler. These people had found his name. Moreover, he had sent someone to investigate in Yongfeng County, so this person was indeed here.


    The cunning rabbit still had three holes. How many years had he been doing this for? No matter how much the authorities investigated, they could not find him. What was there to be afraid of? A mere salt manager like him.


    "Look, he''s a salt maker." The man smiled mockingly as he chatted with the person next to him. Unsurprisingly, he received the same kind of ridicule.


    "I don''t dare to take it for granted. This salty shop is really full of grievances. It''s not even as carefree as Boss Li." Su Zixuan forced a smile, revealing a trace of appropriate awkwardness.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the punishment imposed by the Da Qi Kingdom on buying and selling salt was too heavy, who would go to the trouble of earning more salt than them?


    Only when the Su Clan became an imperial merchant and paid enough money could they get a lot of benefits and guarantee that they could get enough salt. Only then could the official documents pass quickly.


    "I dare not say. The reason for doing this is because the more courage one has, the more one will earn." The man cast a sidelong glance at Su Zixuan and said, "As long as Manager Su dares, you must have great ability."


    Su Zixuan smiled apologetically and agreed, "Of course, of course."


    After paying the deposit, he would only be taken out on a good date.


    When her eyes were blindfolded again, Su Zixuan silently remembered this path in her heart and realized that it was different from before.


    As expected, he was cunning. Su Zixuan sneered.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on the salt so quickly.


    Su Zixuan was brought back to the village three days later, only to be told that he was going to take the goods from a village on the outskirts of the city.


    Just like this, another half a month passed before Su Zixuan brought people to come find him again.


    This time, he took the initiative to chat with the shop assistant who was leading the way, but was ignored.


    The road was different, so Su Zixuan followed the route in her mind several times. When she realized that there was nothing that matched the path she had taken before, she couldn''t help but laugh. "What kind of place is this?"


    This time, Boss Li seemed a lot friendlier than before. After all, with such a stable yet inaccessible salt store, he had a lot of stock and earned more than just a small amount of money.


    No wonder Lao Ye and that group of people were so full of money.


    Thinking about this, the man was a bit depressed. The biggest salt merchant in Danyang County was him a few years ago, and Lao Ye was just a small salt merchant. He didn''t know when he had gotten involved with the salt farm, but he had taken things from there instead.


    At the end, he actually did this together with the biggest salt shop in Dan Yang County. Seeing that he had earned a lot of money, the number of people on his side became fewer and fewer these past few years. However, now that there was a salt shop that had come looking for him, his good days were coming as well.


    After understanding the situation, Su Zixuan''s expression turned even friendlier. At this moment, Su Zixuan was considering his options.


    "To tell you the truth, when I asked someone to look for a way out, he told me to go to a shop owner called Boss Ye first." A look of hesitation appeared on Su Zixuan''s face, then he said, "It''s just that I''m usually unable to speak with Boss Li over there, which is why you brought me over to Boss Li''s side."


    "What, you''ve come to make Manager Su feel wronged?" The man''s face didn''t look too good. All these years, Old Ye had robbed him of a lot of business. The reason why he came to find him was through his fingernails.


    "No, no, I''m just curious." Su Zixuan muttered in a low voice, "I''ve already spent a large sum of money to find this person. I just don''t know how sacred Boss Ye is, so I can''t even take a look at half of the family''s wealth."


    Of course, there was no such thing as spreading one''s wealth halfway. The man sized up Su Zixuan, but it seemed like he was still tricked.


    When he saw this Manager Su act, he knew that he was no ordinary person. It turned out that he had spent money to find the wrong person, and he could only walk his own path.


    At this point, Boss Li wasn''t afraid of telling Su Zixuan that since this person had already boarded his boat, he couldn''t simply let him go.


    "Of course it''s not ordinary. How could an ordinary person pull a salt shop into the water?" The man smiled sinisterly, "Even the biggest salt shop in Danyang County would be willing to give their lives away. Do you think that it''s possible?"


    Su Zixuan''s heart sank. Although he''d guessed a bit, he hadn''t personally heard the shock that came.

 C80 Official Collusion

    "Su Ji''s salt shop can be found all over the eastern part of the river," Su Zixuan lowered his voice and asked in an obscure tone, "There isn''t that much salt in the salt field, is there?"


    "How would I know? It''s just that the salt industry has a lot of ability, so it might have a great backer as well." Boss Li admitted that he had spoken in a cryptic manner, but how could Su Zixuan not have guessed it?


    Boss Li guessed it himself. At that time, Lao Ye was obviously connected to some big shot. He had been giving Boss Li a lot of trouble these few years, but nothing happened. He had even been implicated several times.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly later on, so he could only rub his eyes and observe. After observing for a long time, he vaguely noticed a small dot.


    Su Zixuan thought, as expected, if she didn''t have a little bit of doubt, who would have known that it would be like this? Doing a stable salt business was not enough, and she even had to reach for her own salt.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Thirteen Salt Strikes seemed to be one entity. If one of them made a move, it would be equivalent to placing the entire Thirteen Salt Strikes in a desperate situation.


    If such a big matter were to be revealed, others would only think that it was the head of the Su Clan.


    Her calm expression displeased Boss Li: "Manager Su, you have to think carefully. My temple is small, but it isn''t for anyone to go there."


    "I don''t dare, but this news truly shocked me." Su Zixuan wiped away his sweat and said, "I''m just going to make a living here. As far as I''m concerned, Boss Li''s house is very safe."


    Boss Li was not angry at all. Everyone wanted a more secure backer. It was obvious from Lao Ye''s perspective that he had backers, but he was no pushover either. He had been fine for so many years, he must have his own abilities.


    He glanced at Su Zixuan, thinking that this Manager Su wasn''t stupid. Of course he knew what he should do and didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Speaking of which, everyone''s surname is Su. It''s a pity that Manager Su isn''t that Su." Boss Li said somewhat sarcastically.


    Su Zixuan knew that he was mocking her for not having the ability to do so. Since she didn''t have the ability to do so, then she might as well not dream of eating while looking at the pot in her bowl.


    However, it was true that she was distracted for just a moment, and did not expect to attract his misunderstandings.


    However, this was also good. Ordinary people would hesitate after knowing the difference between the two rooms. This made her seem a bit more real.


    After Su Zixuan came out, he took another route, but at the moment, she didn''t have the mood to remember the winding paths, so she quickly walked towards the inn.


    The owner of the gaze looked at Su Zixuan with a complicated expression on his face. He couldn''t help but think back to the first time they had met, and how it had been just as unfathomable as now.


    The moment Su Zixuan arrived at the inn, she immediately called for Su Mao.


    Previously, she was afraid of alerting the enemy, so she hadn''t had any contact with the government. Now it seemed that she had made a wise move.


    "Send a message to Uncle, tell him that the situation is not looking good and ask him to speed up his investigation of the other salt shops, especially the other two clans." Su Zixuan''s expression was cold. "There''s still the salt field over there. Tell people to be careful. Don''t be discovered."


    Su Mao didn''t dare to delay any longer and immediately went down to deliver the message.


    Su Zixuan stayed in her room, her heart full of thoughts. She had only been guessing at the start.


    When she came back, she had sent people to keep an eye on the Yan family, but she never revealed anything. She thought it was because the situation in this life had changed, and the Yan family wouldn''t have the chance to take action.


    From the looks of it, they had already planned for a long time. Even when the Thirteen Salt Streams were still in the hands of the Su Clan, they had already begun.


    They had really planned things out well. No wonder no one suspected the Su Clan and that shopkeeper who pointed fingers at the Su Clan. Eighty to ninety percent was also Shopkeeper Wu.


    Danyang and Luling County belonged to two different prefectures, but they were connected to different prefectures. Luling County and Luling County were located in Chang Prefecture.


    The matter of the salt field had always been the most important matter. As someone who had committed stabs in the past, there was no reason for him to not be aware of this. However, if nothing had happened, then there could only be one possibility.


    This way, he couldn''t start from the salt field, or else he would only alert the others.


    However, there was already a problem with the salt shop in Danyang County. As for the others, they might have been bribed by the Yan family.


    This was also the reason why Su Zixuan didn''t dare to act rashly. If the other salt banks had colluded with them, then if they didn''t deal with them appropriately, they would only drag the Su Clan into this mess.


    Currently, the stakes were already too high. Su Zixuan had originally only wanted to personally get rid of the Su Clan''s worm, but now that both sides were involved, the Su Clan could no longer do anything about it.


    This was called a dilemma for Su Zixuan. She hadn''t gotten the concrete evidence yet, and her uncle hadn''t found out about the other salt shops. If she stayed put, what would she do when the situation broke out?


    Su Zixuan remembered that in her previous life, a patron had asked around during a private interview, but this matter wouldn''t be revealed until two months later. She didn''t know where that patron was now.


    Su Zixuan was a little discouraged. She didn''t trust the county governor of Danyang, or even Renzhou or Changzhou. This patrolling officer was the best choice, but it was all in vain.


    She didn''t even know where the patrolman was, how to scheme, and now that she was in trouble, she was constrained everywhere.

 C81 Hijacked

    Su Zixuan walked out of the alley. This time, he made a big order, and Boss Li''s proud expression flashed in front of her eyes. Su Zixuan found it funny. When something happened, this would be his biggest finishing blow.


    Because every time she went in and left a different place, she would always go in alone, without even a good luck.


    Right now, they were quite far from the inn. Su Zixuan sighed in resignation before raising her leg and looking forward.


    "Hmph." Su Zixuan let out a painful groan as pain suddenly assaulted her head. She didn''t even have the time to look behind her before she collapsed onto the ground.


    The people behind saw that they had succeeded, and immediately called out to the two people watching from the front. They tied Su Zixuan up tightly, then felt relieved and carried her onto a carriage.


    The horse carriage continued on its way, and soon, it disappeared around the corner of the street.


    Su Zixuan was woken up by the sound of crying. That sound was filled with hidden bitterness, and was faintly discernible. However, because they were so close together, it still woke her up.


    She woke up in a daze and looked at the gloomy and confused prison in front of her. She still didn''t understand what was going on, but when she felt a sharp pain on the back of her head, she raised her hand and touched the back of her head.


    "Young Master, are you awake?" A bitter voice sounded in the corner, and then it began to cry again. This startled Su Zixuan, causing her to feel slightly angry.


    "What are you howling for? I''m not dead yet!" Su Zixuan''s voice accurately traveled to the corner, scaring Liu Xian, who didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She cautiously looked around the small dungeon. The only light that could be seen was from a small window. It was already covered by the night sky and only revealed a bit of moonlight.


    "This is the home of that Manager Wu." Liu Xian was obviously frightened, but he still continued to explain it to Su Zixuan.


    I''ve come here again today, but his temper was quite good. I don''t know what happened, but he suddenly changed his attitude. He arrested me after I spoke a few sentences." Liu Xian spoke with a bit of grievance as if he was complaining that Manager Wu hadn''t given him a reminder.


    "I was thinking that the junior family could recruit people to save me, but I didn''t expect that not long ago, you would come as well. I already said that we shouldn''t have come, but now both of us ¡­"


    Su Zixuan''s head began to ache from his words. "Shut up."


    "Why is the Little Boss so angry?" The sound of footsteps came from the corridor, and a voice with a smile sounded in their ears, "But I''m not good enough as a guest, and calling him ''Little Boss'' is not a good idea."


    A cold smile appeared on Su Zixuan''s face as she listened to the ''junior family master'', "Since Shopkeeper Wu knows that the guests aren''t good enough, why don''t you let us out?"


    Wu Guangcai scoffed, "I called you Little Boss twice, and you really think you''re someone important. This little girl''s shitty skills are pretty good, to actually be able to come to my place."


    Su Zixuan''s expression didn''t change, but his voice contained a slight tremor that was difficult to detect. "So what if I''m a woman? The Su family is mine anyway."


    "If you know what''s good for you, then immediately let me out. Otherwise, Uncle and my father won''t let you go."


    Wu Guangcai didn''t mind Su Zixuan''s stern expression in the slightest as he looked at her. As far as he was concerned, Su Zixuan was just forcefully holding on, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "It''s not right to call you that right now, but you''re not good enough to call you that. Who would know that you''re here?" A smile appeared on Wu Guangcai''s face.


    "In the eyes of the onlookers, the Young Master was only discovered by the salt dealer when he was selling salt. What does that have to do with me?"


    "Uncle Wu knows that I''m here. If anything happens to me, he won''t let me off so easily." Su Zixuan''s face was already showing signs of crumbling, and his calm expression faintly seemed to be on the verge of ceasing to exist.


    Wu Guangcai was even more vicious when he heard this, "You still have the face to say that? If it wasn''t for you, little girl, how would I have been targeted?"


    Su Zixuan was frightened to the point of trembling, but she still forced herself to look at Wu Guangcai, "You were the one who bought and sold the salt. You were the one who betrayed the Su Clan. Since you did that, then you must pay the price."


    "How could I turn my back on the Su Clan? It was you who annulled the engagement, it was you who pushed us out." Wu Guangcai''s expression was ferocious, "If Eldest Miss hadn''t annulled the marriage, this River East''s Thirteen Salt Shop would have already belonged to the Yan family. I was only doing things for my master, how could I be wrong?"


    "Yan Clan? What does my marriage annulment with the Yan Clan have to do with you buying and selling salt? "


    "Humph!" Wu Guangcai snorted coldly and continued, "If you hadn''t made an engagement with the Yan family and they sent people over, how would I have been discovered selling salt for sale? Initially, I had thought that making an engagement wouldn''t be a big deal, but I don''t think I did anything wrong, it''s just working for my future master."


    Su Zixuan lowered her eyes. He''d already started selling his salt at that time.


    "Once you break off the engagement, everything that we planned beforehand will be burned. We didn''t go and find trouble with you, so instead, you came by yourself. "In that case, you can''t blame me for being impolite." Wu Guangcai revealed a sinister look.


    "What are you planning?"

 C82 Saved

    Su Zixuan had already begun to calm down. If her guess was correct, this plan was to sell the entire thirteen salt shops in the east of the river for private salt.


    When that time came, he would not need to bring more salt. As long as he had some face, he would be able to sell more of the salt here.


    What a good plan.


    Wu Guangcai didn''t say anything. Just now, he was agitated, but now that he had calmed down, he was too lazy to respond.


    Su Zixuan''s question made him feel that it was funny. "What''s the use of knowing? Could it be that Eldest Miss wants to get out of here?" Wu Guangcai''s face once again showed the gentleness that he showed when he first arrived, but the words that came out were full of ridicule.


    He turned to Liu Xian and said, "It''s just a pity, Manager Liu." If Manager Liu didn''t come out and say something like this, he would still be able to enjoy this good fortune with me. "


    Liu Xian didn''t utter a sound and didn''t cry. In his heart, he knew that whatever he said would be useless. He was afraid that he would have to die here today.


    "How did you know it was me? I was obviously using my other identity." Su Zixuan asked with some doubt.


    "Manager Su has personally left the city to welcome us, who doesn''t know of this." Wu Guangcai said proudly, "I already knew that since the first day you entered Luling County."


    "From the time you called Manager Liu to my house, to the time you came into contact with that salt vendor''s boss surnamed Li, I''ve been monitoring you."


    Wu Guangcai was quite pleased with himself. Luckily, he had someone in the Loulan City. Otherwise, how would he know that Su Zixuan had come to Danyang County?


    "But I still want to know why Eldest Miss suspected me." Wu Guangcai narrowed his eyes, "If it''s just a few words between me and Manager Liu, I don''t think that''s the case."


    Su Zixuan was silent. After a long time, he finally said, "If you don''t want anyone else to know, then don''t do it."


    "It''s just that I still don''t understand. The Yan Clan is only a lowly official''s house. How could they be worthy of you working for them?" And that salt merchant, where did he get the ability to bring out so much salt from the salt field? "


    Wu Guangcai looked at Su Zixuan and thought that after today, she would no longer exist in this world anyways. She no longer hid her words, "The Yan family is a lowly official''s family, but you still shouldn''t see who''s standing behind them. As for that salt merchant, hmph, how could he have obtained so many things without me. "


    That wild boss was the one who started exchanging salt with him. For a moment, he became obsessed and started to have this idea. However, he didn''t expect to be secretly watched by the Yan family.


    Later on up to the Changzhou Stinger, down to the salt farm steward, who is not one of them?


    Only that stubborn old man Su would think that it was enough to keep an eye on him? He didn''t even look at how much money he spent.


    It was also thanks to that person''s identity that he was able to use it. These past few years, he did not lead a life filled with grievance like before.


    After Wu Guangcai finished speaking, he walked out of the dark dungeon. He calculated in his heart that he should quickly get rid of Su Zixuan. The best method was for the junior family members to scout for private salt, but they were discovered and killed by the salt dealer.


    It was time to save Old Li''s group for so long.


    Su Zixuan waited for him to leave before calming down. His face was hidden in the darkness, and he had an expression that was impossible to refute.


    She had already guessed what Wu Guangcai was talking about long ago, and there was also the one at the back of the Yan family. She already knew that it was impossible for the Yan family to extend their arms this long.


    Su Zixuan''s heart was filled with all sorts of thoughts, but in the end, they only turned into bitterness. If she hadn''t been so shallow in her eyes and had been intimidated by Yan Yu Qi''s skin, she wouldn''t have called the Thirteen Salt Streams to be targeted by the Yan family, and she definitely wouldn''t have put the Su family into such a desperate situation.


    She raised her eyes and thought of Uncle Hui''s scheme before she left. Ever since she had entered Luling County, she had known that someone would be watching her from the shadows.


    However, they couldn''t confirm who had set their eyes on them. As a result, other than calling for their uncle to be extra careful of the investigation in the salt field, the rest had been exposed.


    For example, if he didn''t get close to the salt merchant on purpose, how could he get any news about it? Wu Guangcai couldn''t hold himself back any longer.


    She purposely told Uncle Meeting to reveal that they were investigating Wu Guangcai and also intentionally told Wu Guangcai to catch her. Otherwise, with just the two secret guards behind her, Wu Guangcai definitely wouldn''t have succeeded.


    This was the best way to go about it. If he couldn''t get evidence of him selling salt, he could only force him into a state of confusion.


    Their reaction was interesting when they saw that she had been rescued.


    At that time, there would definitely be a big commotion. None of the officials here could be trusted.


    While Su Zixuan was still pondering, a sound came from the other side. When she raised her head, she saw that the lock to the cell had been opened.


    The man wore a black robe and stood at the door with a normal expression. He raised his eyes to look at her and was about to step forward when he felt two hidden guards following closely behind him.


    Su Zixuan carefully examined the man in front of her. Seeing that he was a familiar face, she hurriedly stopped the three people who were about to start a fight.


    After both Liu Xian and Su Zixuan were rescued, Su Zixuan looked at the man in front of her and said, "It seems that benefactor has truly brought me together. Today is already the second time benefactor has saved me."

 C83 Another Wave of People

    The person who came was Fu Ji. He had followed the carriage from the moment Su Zixuan had been knocked unconscious, all the way until he had entered the house.


    Fu Guike looked at the two people beside Su Zixuan. He hadn''t noticed anyone behind him, so their martial arts must have been much higher than his.


    Clearly, three months ago, he was a pitiful character that had been persecuted in Longhua Temple, but now, he was able to order such a person around.


    Fu Diao calmly observed her, unaware that Su Zixuan was similarly puzzled.


    Last time could be said to be a coincidence, but this time, she was in the dungeon. If she wasn''t constantly on the lookout, how could she have entered the dungeon right after Wu Guangcai left?


    As she thought of this, Su Zixuan''s heart sank. Raising her head to look at Fu Guansan, she asked, "Since benefactor is related to Zi Xuan, can you tell me your name?"


    Even though he said this, his gaze was on the two secret guards behind Fu Guansan.


    Fu Hou could tell that she wouldn''t give up just by looking at the driver. Not to mention that his strength was probably lower than theirs, even if he could beat her, he had no intention of fighting because of her.


    "Fu Ji." Her thin lips opened slightly as she spat out two words that were ice-cold.


    Su Zixuan was a little surprised by the man''s voice. From her point of view, her father''s voice was wide and vigorous. Prince Jin''s voice carried a bit of laziness, and although the person in front of her was cold, his voice revealed a sense of purity.


    Although the word ''pure'' was slightly biased, the man in front of her gave Su Zixuan a similar feeling. She shook her head, finding it funny. She felt like she was dreaming. She had actually used such a phrase on a man.


    Fu Hou looked at Su Zixuan with a strange expression, but he still had more questions in his mind.


    "Why is the girl involved in this?"


    "I should be asking benefactor for these words. I am doing it for my own matters. But benefactor, how do you know these things?" When Su Zixuan heard Fu Diao''s question, she knew that he didn''t intentionally follow her. Although it was a bit strange, the man before her gave her a feeling of being trustworthy.


    Coincidence? But it''s not like everyone knows about the salt.


    "I only caught up to them because I thought they looked suspicious." Fu Hou paused. "I didn''t mean to follow you."


    Fu Hou did not lie. He had been staring at the group of salt dealers for quite some time. Something happened near the alley and he immediately followed, but he did not realize that they were familiar people.


    Only after listening to their conversation did he vaguely recall that he seemed to be a person that he had met once. The information they inadvertently revealed during their conversation was also shocking.


    He knew Su Zixuan. Ever since he had returned to the capital, he had more or less heard some rumors about her. For example, he had a marriage annulment with the Yan family, an ambiguous relationship with Prince Jin, and even that she had made a public appearance.


    Furthermore, he had a deep impression of that side of the Temple of Longhua. Very few girls had been able to do something like this, even to the point that he felt a sense of dread towards them.


    "Zixuan didn''t say anything, why bother explaining, benefactor." Su Zixuan knew that he might have said more than that. Normally, she wouldn''t be the type to be curious about what others were doing, but now it was different.


    The matter of the private salt was too widespread. She couldn''t be magnanimous after knowing that another party had joined in. It wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Unless it was a patron.


    Su Zixuan looked at Fu Guansan in a probing manner, but he didn''t dare to carry out those faint thoughts in his heart. If it wasn''t for the people over there who had alarmed the people next to them, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "I didn''t." Fu Engraving''s expression was unnatural. It was obvious that these words were normal, but the meaning behind them was unclear when she said them.


    "This matter isn''t simple. Lady, it''s better not to take the risk." Thinking about it, Fu Guike still couldn''t resist reminding him.


    Only after everyone had left did Su Zixuan somewhat playful. From the looks of it, she was at least certain that they were friends and not enemies.


    "Lucky, go and follow them carefully." At first, Chu Yixuan had asked for their names when he gave them to her, but she felt that those codes sounded as if something was up, like shadows or shadows, and they looked pretty good, but they weren''t of any use at all, so she could put on an act.


    Therefore, she decided to take the treasure for herself, just in time to make up for the regret of not being able to gather all of it that day. From today onwards, she would have four great mascots by her side.


    The two guards didn''t have any objections. The female owner in front of them rarely called them, so when they first met, she had beamed and bestowed this name upon them. They were a little stunned, but what was called didn''t matter to them.


    However, they noticed that there were some faint sounds coming from behind them. The two people behind them were sent over because they were from the back. Now that they heard this name, they were truly shocked.


    However, of the people around Su Zixuan, only Qing Yue was a servant girl that had been ordered according to the rules a long time ago. Her name was also given to her by the senior servant that raised her back then.


    If he had changed his preferences earlier, there might not be a single person with a less vulgar name.

 C84 Strong Union

    "Second Uncle, this matter might not be that simple. "Today, I saw the Su Clan members, but they were kidnapped by the owner of Danyang County." Fu Hou said to the middle-aged man who was lightly stroking his beard.


    If Su Zixuan was here, she would definitely have been shocked. She had thought that Fu Guike was someone who could remain silent without saying anything more.


    The middle-aged man''s hand paused for a moment. "Su Family? Are they from Luling County or the capital? " He also knew that the Su Clan had a junior master from Beijing.


    "The one from Beijing is that young master."


    Fu Feihan lowered his hand that was stroking his beard and placed it behind his back. "Then this matter wasn''t caused by Patriarch Su?" He paused, "The things that we''ve found in these few months are enough. These things are definitely not things that a salt shop owner can do, but if it wasn''t for the Su Clan, who else could it be?"


    Fu Hou hesitated for a moment. "I heard a little of their conversation. It sounded like it belonged to the Yan family of the Shardbearer Kingdom."


    He had been a patrolling officer for nearly half a year, wandering around the eastern part of the river until he noticed that there was something strange about the salt field.


    For this, he even called his nephew, who had just returned to the capital, over to lend him a hand.


    However, he still didn''t have anything on hand. It wasn''t easy to obtain this little bit of information, and now it was completely different from his previous conclusion.


    What was even more interesting was that someone from the junior family had arrived at this time.


    "Is it possible that they found us and purposely put on a show for us to see?" One could not blame Fu Fehan for thinking too much. At this critical juncture, only the most careful and prudent way could one preserve one''s life.


    Fu Guike was also silent when he heard this. He had only met Su Zixuan twice, and wasn''t familiar enough to pat his chest to assure his second uncle.


    Moreover, as far as he was concerned, it was really hard to guess.


    Fu Engraving hadn''t expected that Su Zixuan would come knocking on his door the next day.


    Looking at the smiling girl in front of him, Fu Guike felt that he had been set up.


    When he came back yesterday, he was especially careful because he was afraid that she would follow him. However, he had really lost and thought that he could throw them off. In other words, he hadn''t expected Su Zixuan to be as scheming as he''d been. He hadn''t even tried to cover it up.


    Seeing Fu Hou''s slightly unfriendly gaze, Su Zixuan was actually quite at ease. She had repaid the debt of gratitude, but she wouldn''t hesitate to make use of this opportunity. She didn''t care about face with Fu Hou at all, not to mention that the current situation wasn''t normal.


    When Fu Feihan heard that someone had come to pay him a visit, he was still somewhat alarmed. It was mainly because his whereabouts were concealed, so he didn''t reveal this to anyone. Thus, his first reaction to those who came was that he had been exposed.


    However, since they were already here, it was not so simple to not see them.


    However, when he saw with his own eyes that Su Zixuan, who was disguised as a woman and dressed as a man, along with Fu Engrave, had told him of the identity of the person who had come, he naturally understood what was going on.


    However, he only hesitated for a moment. He had immersed himself in government for many years, and being appointed by the emperor to conduct private interviews, he was naturally not a simple person.


    Moreover, even if she looked at the surface, Su Zixuan seemed much more open and straightforward than the salt shop manager.


    The displeasure from being followed dissipated, Fu Feihan knew that Su Zixuan dared to come to his doorstep because she had nothing to fear. In other words, she had a clear conscience.


    Such a person might be able to cooperate.


    After introducing themselves to the public, other than exchanging a few pleasantries, the two of them went straight to the main topic at hand.


    Su Zixuan didn''t hide anything and directly placed everything she had found out in front of Fu Feihan.


    When Fu Feihan saw how open she was, he made it seem as if he, a few other men, were being too intimate with her. He also gestured for Fu Dian to retrieve some of the information that he had received.


    She had gotten the information from the secret guard last night, so she had no way of knowing the identity of the person in front of her.


    There were only a few families with the surname ''Fu'' in the capital, and the number of families that could gain the trust of the Emperor were even fewer.


    Her first step in learning business was to remember every single one of the families in the capital. Those complicated connections had to be heavy and heavy. She couldn''t afford to be careless in the slightest.


    Fu Feihan, from a second rank inspector to a third rank assassin, who wins the battle will be the victor.


    But there was one other person who mattered.


    "I wonder if Lord Fu noticed that there is someone else who should appear here, but from all the signs, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this at all." While Fu Feihan was still reading the information, Su Zixuan spoke up.


    This place was truly interesting. Su Zixuan had thought of the Sting of Stinger and the county governor, but she had almost forgotten that there was also the role of Salt Codger. Regardless of how many signs these people gave him, this salt envoy was so low-key that it seemed like he wasn''t taking up any duties at all.


    Fu Feihan was deep in thought. His brows were tightly knitted, but he didn''t know who Su Zixuan was talking about. Fu Guike glanced at him and spat out a sentence, "Salt Fate Envoys."


    The salt fields in the east of the river occupied almost seventy percent of the area. It would be unjustifiable to say that there was no salt transport agent.


    However, this salt emissary had an outrageously low profile.

 C85 Key People

    "I already have evidence that Wu Guangcai colluded with the salt pan, but I can''t find any traces of the salt envoy."


    Fu Feihan narrowed his eyes. He recalled the salt envoy and said, "No, no, no. Perhaps this person can be a breakthrough."


    Su Zixuan felt that it was a bit strange. Could it be that there was something else within the crack?


    "The current Salt Fate Envoy was still a famous official a few years ago, but he offended the Yao family," Fu Feilan''s gaze was somewhat obscure. "Later on, something happened in his family. His wife and children died on the way to burning incense, leaving behind only a pair of young children."


    "In the end, I was disheartened and wanted to resign, but His Majesty rejected me. He arranged for us to move to the east of the river to be this Salt Fate Envoy."


    "Salt transport envoys are very important positions, not only in the management of salt, but sometimes in the acquisition of valuables for the court. The reason His Majesty has placed him here is because he has his eyes on his integrity. " With that, Fu Feihan sighed. "It''s just that those things were too much of a blow to him. After he became the salt messenger, he almost didn''t have to bother with anything."


    Su Zixuan cleverly caught on to the main point, "Is it related to the Yao family?"


    "I don''t know either, but the coroner concluded that it was all a misfortune to fall off a cliff. "However, back then he had offended the Yao family. Other than the Yao family, I really can''t think of anyone else who would be so arrogant." Although Fu Feihan did not know what he was saying, that was the only meaning expressed in his words.


    "The Queen''s mother is truly amazing. She even dared to openly harm the head of the imperial court and his family." Su Zixuan sneered. Wasn''t he amazing? There was the Queen Mother of a nation, as well as the crown prince who had long been put in storage. They seemed to have treated this world as their own.


    She, the Su Clan, had been careful for so many generations, and no one dared to disobey the orders of the imperial court. However, in the end, wasn''t she the scapegoat?


    In this world, power was the truth.


    Fu Hou saw that the anger on Su Zixuan''s face didn''t seem to be fake and gradually felt suspicious. At first, he thought that she was fierce, but later, he saw that she had put herself in danger, yet was courageous and resourceful. Today, he came to find her to be treacherous, but now, she seemed to have a bit of righteousness and haughtiness in her.


    After a few short exchanges, each time actually felt different. Was a woman really so changeable?


    Fu Guike lowered his eyes. He wanted to get this answer from Su Zixuan''s face, but to no avail.


    What kind of person she was, Fu Engraving couldn''t help but want to investigate.


    The two people at the side, however, didn''t notice this. Countless thoughts ran through their minds, but in the end, it was still Su Zixuan who stopped to ponder and tried to contact Liu Ming. However, there were still some questions.


    "But is it possible that his current disagreement is out of fear?"


    When Fu Feihan heard Su Zixuan''s words, he chuckled and said, "If you were the one to ruin the family, what would happen to you?"


    She had asked this question too well, and it just so happened that this was exactly what she had experienced. But after she had been reborn, she had never thought of avoiding those troubles. On the contrary, she had to solve them bit by bit, and she had to make all those who had bullied her and hurt the Su Clan pay the price.


    "He was originally such a righteous and honest person. When facing the Yao family, he didn''t fear them even a little. But now, I still believe him even a little when he says he''s hiding his strength." Fu Feihan was a person who had seen salt transportation envoy before. It was because he was clean and honest and wholeheartedly devoted to the emperor that he was able to preserve his life under the protection of the emperor despite having offended countless people over the years.


    However, he had not expected that there would be someone who would even dare to lay their hands on the Emperor''s men. It was only after that time that the First Prince and the Crown Prince had become rivals in the imperial court.


    "Or two children." The child is his last family member, so nothing can happen to him. That''s why he didn''t care about it all these years.


    They were all silent, not knowing what to say about this outcome.


    "Then I will set out on my journey to the Salt Transport Division," said Fu Ji.


    "It''s good that you''re going, but I don''t know if he''ll trust you." Fu Feishan said. Fu Dian had not been in the capital all year round and was considered a new face to others. However, Fu Feisheng was not good with words, and Fu Feishan was still a bit worried about whether he could convince Zheng Qingtai or not.


    Zheng Qingtai was also a salt courier.


    "If not, I still ¡­"


    "I''ll go." Before Fu Feihan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Zixuan.


    However, his displeasure at being interrupted immediately turned into surprise at Su Zixuan''s words.


    "I''ll go. This is a matter of my Su Clan. It''s most appropriate for me to go find him." Su Zixuan''s face was calm as he finished speaking. In her eyes, this wasn''t a problem, but a hope.


    A key figure who was most likely to break through all of this, Su Zixuan wanted to do it herself.


    When Fu Feihan saw the determination on Su Zixuan''s face, he felt that she was truly extraordinary. Most women spent their entire life in the house, and very few of them were able to escape and become teachers like Su Zixuan.


    Not only was his ability outstanding, his courage and insight were also extraordinary.


    In the past, he had only heard the name by chance from his wife. Putting aside others, he didn''t like this kind of people either.


    However, only after she had personally understood Chu Feng did she truly realize how extraordinary she was. It was a pity that such a person was not a man.


    Fu Feihan felt regret in his heart, but Su Zixuan didn''t know. From Su Zixuan''s point of view, there was no difference between men and women in this world. There were some men who weren''t even fit to be human, but for generations, this was the case.

 C86 Two Lines

    However, Fu Feihan still wanted to go by himself. Firstly, his official position was enough to make those people fear him. Moreover, he was once Zhang Qingtai''s colleague. If he wanted to gain Fu Feihan''s trust, it would be safer to go by himself.


    However, Su Zixuan''s words made him change his mind, "I escaped from the Wu family yesterday, and now I must have aroused Wu Guangcai''s guard. Previously, I had planned to make them panic, so now, I will definitely not have peace for the next few days."


    "At the moment, I still need people to keep an eye out for me. However, my role in Dan Yang County is not as good as Lord Fu''s in planning and planning."


    "Therefore, it''s best if I go to the Salt Transport Division."


    After some hesitation, he still decided to let Su Zixuan go. In the end, the matter over there was still unknown, and right now, it was extremely important. Although Fu Feihan admired Su Zixuan, the person he trusted the most was himself.


    However, Fu Feihan was worried that Su Zixuan wouldn''t have the luxury of being a woman and wouldn''t be safe on the road, so he forcefully stuffed Fu Engraved into Su Zixuan''s hands.


    Ren Zanxing emphasized several times that she was safe enough, but Fu Feihan felt that she was just trying to be brave. Since Fu Guiji didn''t tell him about the secret guard, Su Zixuan wouldn''t foolishly expose herself, so she could only agree in the end.


    Fu Engraving was nothing, his role in this was just as a thug, but once he left, there was no one by Fu Fehan''s side who could ensure his safety.


    His worries were seen by Su Zixuan. She immediately suggested that all the people he had deployed in Danyang County should be handed over to Fu Feihan. Moreover, she specifically wrote a letter to the Su Clan, telling him to provide everything Fu Feihan could.


    After he left, he even left behind a secret guard in front of Fu Guansan, guarding Fu Feihan''s safety at all times.


    Only now did Fu Guike relax, but he felt a bit embarrassed when he thought about how much Su Zixuan had invested. In terms of skill, he couldn''t compare to these two guards. In terms of connections, they didn''t even have as many people as Su Zixuan.


    Although they were cooperating, it was actually Su Zixuan who had paid a higher price. They had only taken advantage of an official''s position.


    Su Zixuan didn''t care about what Fu Guansan thought. What she lacked the most was this identity. This kind of patrolling officer who didn''t stand up and only cared about the emperor was the identity that she needed the most. He would be able to gain the Emperor''s trust if he had the right identity in this game.


    After Su Zixuan returned, she immediately ordered some people to pack up their belongings. This time, the auspicious mood was brought back to Loulan County for Su to look after. Even Su Mao was sent to help Fu Feihan.


    The journey had to be done so that there were too many people to notice, so she and Fu Dian had to go together.


    Lucky and Ru Yi still wanted to follow Su Zixuan, even if it was one of them. There would always be someone who could serve her, but Su Zixuan had refused.


    Chu Yixuan was the only one who had a hidden bitterness in his eyes. His identity couldn''t be revealed, and coupled with Fu Diao''s participation in the expedition to the Salt Transport Division, he definitely couldn''t go with them.


    However, when he thought about the man beside Su Zixuan, he couldn''t help but react to it. However, he couldn''t interfere in such a situation. He could only restrain the displeasure in his heart.


    A few days after Su Zixuan and Fu Ji left, she regretted not having brought a single person out.


    Although she was different from the daily work of a normal girl, she had grown up in wealth and prosperity ever since she was a little girl. She thought that she had already tired herself out from running all over the place a few days ago, but now that she had to do everything herself, she knew that it was nothing.


    She missed the tea that Lucky brewed for her, the foot that Ru Yi pinched for her, and the month that she hadn''t seen for a few months as she made her most beloved bean cake.


    She also found Chu Yixuan''s sour and sour gaze before she set out to meet him interesting.


    Fu Hou had just discovered her other face, her delicate aura. It was just that he really did not understand how one person could have so many faces at the same time.


    One day, she felt really bored, so she couldn''t help but ask again. At first, Fu Hou was a little hesitant, he felt that a woman wasn''t familiar with etiquette, but he couldn''t help but ask again.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t contain her laughter as she received Fu Guansan''s question.


    "Have you ever come into contact with a woman?"


    "You also know that the person you saw was like this in front of others. Could he be different in private?"


    "Every person has their own differences. How can you draw a conclusion just by knowing half of it?"


    Fu Hou found it difficult to speak out Su Zixuan''s three sentences, but in the end, he managed to force out a few words from his lips. "But they''re not like you. They''re exceptionally fickle."


    Fu Guansan felt that what he had said was wrong. To describe a woman in such a manner was akin to describing both sides of a person. It was truly disrespectful.


    Just as expected, Su Zixuan''s face sank when she heard this, and her eyes were filled with anger as she looked at Fu Guansan. "Regarding the matter at Longhua Temple, my life was threatened, can''t I save myself?" Do you have to hate people who want to kill you? "


    "It is wrong for me to send people to follow you, but I will not let anything that would affect the situation go. If I am indecisive and give face, would there still be a case like this?"


    "Most people would be angered by Lord Zheng''s miserable state, and I''m just feeling it myself. I''m just feeling it."


    "Are you trying to insult me? "Hmph, since I have the ability to make my life comfortable, why should I learn from others'' self-suffering?"


    "Also, should I be the same as the others?"


    These words rendered Fu Hou speechless. The places that he thought were filled with contradictions and conflicts gradually merged into one under Su Zixuan''s words.


    Become a complex changeable but vivid and real person.


    Fu Engraved looked at the woman in front of him with ridicule at the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, he felt ashamed.

 C87 Tracked

    The carriage swayed for a long time, but before they even reached the Salt Transport Division, Su Zixuan and his wife had already been assassinated a few times along the way.


    When the first wave of people arrived, Su Zixuan was still a little worried, but when she saw that five or six of them couldn''t even defeat Fu Ji, she felt relieved.


    There were more people coming from the back, and the dark guards had also come out to greet them. They were simply unstoppable.


    However, Su Zixuan was sitting in the carriage and didn''t have the heart to care about the corpses outside. She didn''t even need to think to know who these people were, and the first wave of people were especially relaxed.


    However, these things were all given to Fu Guansan. As long as Su Zixuan didn''t panic, she would be able to stay in the carriage and not wander around during a fight.


    But just now, it was obvious that it was a bit unusual.


    This time, they were fierce, there were almost twenty people, Fu Hou and the dark guard were at a loss of what to do. A blade was coming towards the carriage, even the curtain was cut, but the person suddenly fell down.


    If Su Zixuan hadn''t misheard, that assassin would have let out a groan before he fell.


    However, she could clearly see that Fu Ji and the hidden guards had more enemies than him, and they had not taken this side into consideration at all. Or rather, even if they did, they would not be able to escape.


    Then who was it?


    Su Zixuan''s first thought was to ask the hidden guards to investigate, but then she thought that the other side didn''t have any sudden ulterior motives and coincidentally saved her. Otherwise, they would have come out to meet up.


    But he did not come out. Fu Engraving had packed up all the things outside, and no one came out.


    The carriage then continued on its way, mixing with the rest of the room. Fu Cheng ordered the coachman to drive faster and disguised himself before finally shaking off his tail after leaving the Renzhou border.


    This question had always been on Su Zixuan''s mind, but the guard had never reported anything unusual to her. It was either that the guard had left, or that even the guard couldn''t discover him.


    She did not think of any other possibilities. From her point of view, the hidden guard was someone Chu Yixuan had given her. He had given her a person to protect her, so naturally he would not lie to her or harm her.


    Moreover, Chu Yixuan was currently in Danyang County. If someone else really did send someone to protect her, they would have already informed her.


    Later on, she also asked if anyone had noticed her spying on her that day, but the answer was no.


    Although she said that, she still felt that there must have been someone else on that day.


    However, nothing else happened after that, so she suppressed it.


    The latter half of the journey was relatively stable and the speed was much faster. Not long after, they arrived at the Salt Transport Division.


    However, how to meet a salt courier became the biggest problem.


    Su Zixuan and Fu Guiji had settled down in Lushan County, and had stayed beside the Salt Transport Division to spy on them for quite some time before recognizing the Salt Transport Emissary.


    The entire Salt Transport Division was filled with a sense of dejection and passivity. It was quite difficult to find that unusual and somewhat unusual person.


    These days of scouting had already made Su Zixuan understand that if she paid him a proper visit, he might be chased out again. It would be better to just directly appear in front of him at a place that he couldn''t ignore.


    For example, the inner chamber.


    Su Zixuan was somewhat proud of her wit, but she was met with Fu Engraving''s disapproval.


    In truth, Su Zixuan was just teasing him for a few ideas, but she didn''t really want to do it. Not only would she directly enter the inner chamber and be disrespectful to him, she would also easily be treated as a thief.


    But she did not like Fu Ji''s reproachful gaze. Those self-righteous gentlemen always liked to look down on others with such eyes.


    Her displeasure was so obvious that Fu Hou felt that he had made a mistake again. Ever since that day he had shamed Su Zixuan by telling him to be ashamed, he didn''t dare to speak to her again.


    It was useless to say it, since he would be choked anyway.


    He fawned over Su Zixuan, who didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Didn''t he go to the Temple of Datong outside of the city every month in the middle of the month? At that time, he would be waiting for him at the temple." Su Zixuan said.


    Fu Hou hesitated for a moment. "Lord Zheng is going to pay homage to his loved ones. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to disturb him at this time?"


    "This is the best time." Su Zixuan looked at Fu Guansan''s puzzled expression and said meaningfully, "The emotions in my heart have definitely been floating a bit more than usual these few days. If I run into this matter again ¡­"


    "You and I both know that the person behind the Yan family is the crown prince. As the Queen''s mother, will the Yao family from the crown prince''s outer family be clean in here?" Su Zixuan''s expression was calm as he narrated what he said, as if he didn''t realize that he was discussing a Crown Prince of a country.


    Although Fu Hou still felt that this method of rubbing salt into wounds was not very good, but there really was no better way. Moreover, compared to Su Zixuan''s methods, he seemed to feel that he was a bit merciful.


    Su Zixuan had decided to come here because they had all been persecuted by the same group of people. Under power, one''s life was like an ant, and only those who lived in the same place would know the meaning behind this.


    She wanted to see how this Lord Zheng could endure humiliation for so many years and how he could allow others to kill him with a single blow.

 C88 Talking about Cooperation

    At a small Buddhist hall in the Great Temple.


    The two youths knelt on the praying mat and kowtowed to the memorial tablet. Their faces were filled with grief.


    Zheng Qingtai saw that his son had finished paying his respects, so he called for little Shamei to lead the way while he remained standing at the same spot, unmoving for a long time.


    After a few moments, he heard the sound of a door opening and entering. He was slightly unhappy, every time he came here he would give instructions not to be disturbed. Who was it today that directly pushed open the door?


    As he turned around, he saw two men standing by the door. He wanted to ask, but the tall man closed the door.


    "Who are you?" When Zheng Qingtai saw Fu Diao''s actions, he knew that they were here for him. He just didn''t know what they were here for.


    However, he spoke to Su Zixuan. Although Fu Guixin seemed a bit taller, but just based on his actions and eyes, it was obvious that he was in charge of this shorter man.


    Su Zixuan smiled slightly and didn''t lower his voice on purpose, bowing to Zheng Qingtai first.


    "I am the merchant emperor, the woman of the Su Clan. I have come today to pay my respects to Lord Yan Yun Ambassador." After finishing her salutations, Su Zixuan faced Zheng Qingtai''s measuring gaze. Her expression was calm, without the slightest trace of fear.


    Zheng Qingtai had an impression of her after hearing her words and only realized that the person in front of him was a woman dressed as a man. However, he did not reveal anything on his face. We should have already sent a card to my residence. Why did you follow me here? "


    Su Zixuan didn''t feel awkward, and only said, "This humble girl came in a hurry and wasn''t able to prepare a gift. I''m truly embarrassed to go to the mansion."


    This was the first time Zheng Qingtai had ever heard such an answer and he was shamelessly confident.


    Fu Dian, who was standing to the side as a bodyguard, was also speechless. He never thought that Su Zixuan would have a way to answer him in such a fluent manner.


    "I came here today because I have no other choice. However, I still want you to hear what this humble woman has to say." With that, Su Zixuan bowed.


    "Today, this humble girl came because Lord Salt Fate Envoy could help our Su Clan and Lord Patrol Officer to uncover the culprit that caused the sale of our salt." Su Zixuan''s eyes stared unblinkingly at Zheng Qingtai. She was betting on this, betting on this, betting that this Lord Zheng knew everything.


    Zheng Qingtai looked at Su Zixuan and understood what she meant.


    After all these years, although he had been in low spirits and didn''t want to care about things, he couldn''t overdo it.


    Therefore, he also knew about the matters at the salt field. A few years ago, when he wanted to manage it, he received some other information.


    Heaven''s will was playing tricks on him, so he decided to put it on hold. He admitted that he was afraid now, but there was now even more hatred that kept him in hibernation.


    "Oh? "As for what I can help you with, not to mention that I don''t even know what kind of salt it is, I just know why you want to help me."


    "Also, you said Patrol Officer?" Zheng Qingtai''s eyes narrowed. There was actually a patrolman in the east of the river who interviewed in private, but he didn''t receive any news.


    Su Zixuan didn''t take these words seriously. The importance and power of the Salt Transport Division was too great. It was so great that even without doing anything, countless gold and silver had already been delivered to their doorstep.


    All the salt had to go through the hands of this salt messenger.


    However, she still obediently answered the Salt Fate Envoy''s words, "It''s Lord Fu Feihan from the capital." As he said this, he handed over a letter. It was personally written by Fu Feihan, and it was also stamped with his personal debt and the official seal of the patrolling officer.


    When Zheng Qingtai saw this, he was silent for a long time before saying, "You may leave."


    Su Zixuan sized up Zheng Qingtai''s expression and knew that there was no point in saying anything now. Thus, she decided to just leave with Fu Dian.


    After Su Zixuan had left, Zheng Qingtai still stood where he was for a long time. Sometimes he looked at the letter Fu Feihan had given him, and sometimes he looked at the plaque that held his wife and mother.


    He knew that the grief and hatred that had been buried deep within his heart had caused him to waste his time settling down. He only wanted to let them do more wrong and get more evidence.


    In order to take them down in one fell swoop, he didn''t want them to have any chance of recovery.


    However, the Su Clan''s role in this place was very interesting. The biggest disaster was her family''s salt shop, but in the Thirteen Salt Row, only two salt shops did such things.


    Zheng Qingtai was very clear about this contradiction. Four years ago, when he first came to this place, aside from the six months of depression, he had started to slowly and strangely move closer to the salt shop. That is to say, he had been selling salt for a long time.


    He didn''t have any trusted aides in the east of the river, and when he found out about those things, he didn''t dare act rashly. He didn''t have any trusted aides in the east of the river, and when he found out about those things, he didn''t dare act rashly.


    He came here almost every month, sometimes with the child as a sacrifice, sometimes to say something in detail, to tell them what he had found out.


    Four years after leaving the capital, Gou was an invisible person in this Salt Transport Division, so that the children could grow up safely.


    Now that the child had matured, he would soon be able to take charge of his own affairs. It seemed that he would have the opportunity to reunite the accumulated resources with the world.

 C89 Willing to Cooperate

    Fu Guike followed behind Su Zixuan, looking at the back of the person in front of him walking away as he questioned, "Don''t tell me we''re just going to leave like that?"


    Su Zixuan turned around and glanced at him, then casually said, "Otherwise, why would you still refuse to leave?"


    Fu Ji showed hesitation on his face as he said, "What if Lord Zheng is unwilling to help us?"


    "So what if he doesn''t want to help? So what if he''s willing?"


    Fu Dian''s brows were knitted together. He wanted to hear the exact answer, but it was not her indifferent answer.


    "Our goal in coming here is precisely this. If he''s not willing to help us, then we should think of other methods."


    Su Zixuan looked at Fu Guansan''s serious expression and found it interesting. How could a young master that came from the capital be like this? He didn''t even have a crooked gut.


    "He won''t not help. He''ll just have to see to what extent we can do it." Su Zixuan seriously replied, not wanting to see his serious expression any longer.


    Even though he was proficient in kung fu, he should have learned something that a martial artist should have. He was not like this, where he appeared to be a scholar without any kung fu, still being very pedantic.


    Su Zixuan continued to walk forward, ignoring the questions of those behind him. There wasn''t a single person who was shrewd enough to know how he had grown up.


    A few days later, Su Zixuan received a summons from the Salt Transport Division. This time, she felt different. Although she didn''t have any enthusiasm, at least she was in an orderly fashion.


    Nowadays, there were very few officials who stayed in the back hall of the yamen office. Even if there were, they were still some who had just entered the government. A third rank official like Zheng Qingtai would definitely have a mansion of his own.


    However, Zheng Qingtai didn''t. Only after Su Zixuan saw the decorative patterns on the walls and in the back hall did she truly understand what Fu Feihan meant by ''officials''.


    So poor that Su Zixuan wanted to donate money to him.


    This kind of person, even if he was a good person, others would not like him too much.


    When she came out again, Su Zixuan looked at the courtyard behind her. She felt that this so-called upright and honest attitude was real, but it wasn''t like there wasn''t a sense of shrewdness in it.


    To be able to climb all the way to the fourth rank, the emperor''s protection was naturally important. However, he had his own considerations.


    His goal was very simple: to pull down the Yao family members. This also suited Su Zixuan''s intentions of pulling down the Yan family, but in the end, it was to become enemies with the crown prince.


    Zheng Qingtai needed a partner who would not let this matter go to the east just because he was afraid of the crown prince.


    Of course, Su Zixuan could only agree. Although this was her original intention, one more person meant a bit more help. After this incident, they might have to face the revenge of others together.


    After this, Zheng Qingtai showed her the accounts of various parts of the Salt Transport Division, especially the registration of salt introduction and the monthly salt production. These were the corrected registrations, and he also kept a copy of the faked accounts at the bottom.


    As long as he had these mismatched accounts, it would be enough to overturn the entire Salt Transport Division.


    But the focus was on Wu Guangcai''s bribe account book to the Salt Transport Department.


    Su Zixuan was amazed to see this. Why did he have other people''s bribe books?


    "When I took office two years ago, this classmate of mine was reported to have been looted from his home, robbed of a famous girl, seized of land, and reported to the justice courts by the commoners." Zheng Qingtai''s expression was also somewhat conflicted. "This is really an accident. Who would have known that his things are not hidden at home but in the rear residence of the Salt Transport Division." It was a servant who rummaged through a plaque a year ago. "


    "Look, it''s that ''Ming Xuan''."


    Su Zixuan saw Zheng Qingtai''s face turn ironic. The unwillingness to let go of one''s family was finally caught in a corner.


    This fellow was also very interesting, he even remembered this. It was said that after the whole house was searched, there were quite a few different booklets, but they were still considered interesting. Only this one was kept in the Salt Transport Division.


    Or perhaps, he also knew that this thing was different from other objects, so much that it could involve many people, so many that his family would never have a peaceful day.


    The advantage of this booklet was that it could remove the salt envoy.


    Due to the inadvertent discovery of this manual, suspicion was aroused and the investigation of the dirty case within the Salt Transport Division was carried out.


    He could easily deny that he had been deceived. Furthermore, the best point was that the Yao family had sent someone to threaten him. They were so arrogant that they had left behind a letter for him.


    There was also the ambiguous conversation between Changzhou Ci Shi and him, the salt farm manager, and the bribes that the salt shop owner had sent him. Although he hadn''t asked for any of them, he had recorded every single one of them.


    With just these, he wouldn''t be implicated in this matter.


    After Su Zixuan came out, she immediately set out with Fu Hou to return. As long as the salt envoy was willing to cooperate, these matters would be easily resolved.


    On the other side, Wu Guangcai was in a state of disarray. Fu Feihan had gotten a lot of information from his recent movements. In the end, he captured Wu Guangcai at the ferry where he was trying to escape with his gold and silver treasures.


    Of course, Chu Yixuan was the only one who helped. From time to time, he would give some hints to Fu Feihan''s group or create a problem when Wu Guangcai was trying to escape.


    In this incident, it would not have been necessary to investigate and deal with the salt traffickers, but the main point was that Su Zixuan wanted to protect the Su Family and Zheng Qingtai wanted to remove the Yao Family involved.


    The first step that Wu Guangcai took was the beginning of this huge private salt case, and everyone behind it would have nowhere to hide.


    The so-called evidence naturally could not flow out from their hands. This private salt case would become a stepping stone for Inspector Fu and Zheng Yan to ascend to the next level.

 C90 Go to Jiangnan

    As soon as Wu Guangcai was caught, Fu Feihan started heading towards the capital as he had been preparing for such a long time.


    However, this matter couldn''t be finished so quickly. Su Zixuan also couldn''t stay in the eastern part of the river forever, because Su Qianshan had already written many letters reprimanding her.


    Fortunately, she had stopped Su Qian Shan from reporting to her. Otherwise, her father wouldn''t be so simple to scold her right now. Instead, he would have to personally come down to Jiang Dong and capture her.


    Furthermore, the situation in Jiangnan gradually became more serious, making it impossible for Su Zixuan to stay in Jiangdong and wait for things to develop.


    Chu Yixuan also followed behind Su Zixuan while swaying back and forth, as if she was enjoying the scenery of the world.


    "Prince Jin has been away from the capital for too long, wouldn''t it arouse suspicion?" Su Zixuan couldn''t help but ask as he looked at the man behind him.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan with a faint smile as he questioned him. "A person like me should be able to rely on my emotions. Only by being carefree would I not arouse suspicion."


    Su Zixuan was a little suspicious. If it was her, then only by staying under her nose could she feel at ease.


    However, since Prince Jin had already said so, he couldn''t get off the ship. Su Zixuan could only follow him.


    Su Zixuan got on the boat again, but there was one more King Jin.


    Fu Dian, on the other hand, had been staying by Fu Feihan''s side as a guard. However, when he heard that Su Zixuan was leaving Jiangdong, he suddenly thought of a hairpin, a hairpin that he had picked up but had forgotten to return.


    He had washed the hairpin, which had been covered in blood when he picked it up, and left it at home. Now, in his memory, there seemed to be something different within the hairpin''s ice-cold luster.


    With anticipation and disappointment, these two feelings simultaneously appeared in Fu Guansan''s mind. He thought, people really are complicated.


    He used to think that other people were complex and unpredictable, but now he couldn''t even figure it out for himself.


    Su Zixuan was currently sitting in the cabin. She no longer looked weak like she did when she first got on the boat, but after a few days, she still looked somewhat haggard.


    On the other hand, the luck was auspicious. The time they had spent in the Su Clan of Luling County had finally come to an end, and their complexion had returned to normal. Only Su Zixuan seemed to have contracted a serious illness.


    The two days she had been on the ship, all she could think about was personal salt. She had been working on it for over three months, and now, even when she slept, her mind was filled with these things.


    If nothing went wrong, the Imperial Court would send people to Jiangdong to assist Fu Feihan in his investigation, but it would take them at least half a month to travel from the capital to Jiangdong, then from Wu Guangcai to the salt dealer, the salt farm manager, as well as the Salt Transport Division, and even the county governor, Ci Shi.


    There were too many people involved, and they might not even be able to finish all of them before the new year.


    It had taken too long, and in this situation, she could finally succeed.


    But then she remembered the salt envoy.


    Su Zixuan still remembered the events of the past few years, but it was just an ordinary case. The only difference was that it had been committed by members of the Yao family.


    There was a tyrannical young master in the Yao family who accidentally pushed a High Scholar down the stairs and died.


    If it was an ordinary person, the Yao family would have been much easier to settle. However, that High Scholar had already assumed the position of a county magistrate in a small county city outside the capital.


    In this way, he could be considered to have an achievement. The son''s parents only had this one child, so they immediately knocked on the drum of the justice courts.


    Zheng Qingtai was the Supreme Court official back then. During those years, he had used a simple and unselfish phrase to offend everyone in the capital city. Everyone knew his character, so it would have been fine if he had only punished the young master of the Yao family.


    But the problem was, when he was investigating the cause of this case, he somehow found out that the Yao Family was taking over the property.


    It turned out that the county magistrate was talking to his friend about the matter of the Yao Family seizing the property. However, when the Young Master of the Yao Family walked by and heard that, a ruckus broke out, causing something to happen.


    Due to this, the Yao family received a reprimand. Not only did they fail to protect their children, they even lost a few trusted aides, giving up all of those things as well.


    In this way, they were at peace. However, they did not expect that the justice court''s officials'' wives, children, and mothers would encounter an accident on their way back from burning incense outside the city.


    At that time, out of the twenty people who had left, not a single one of them had returned alive.


    This was also the only case that the justice court officials were unable to resolve.


    Those people seemed to be really careless. The frightened horses had all been dragged into the cliff, and none of them had survived.


    And then there were those that happened later. The Official of the Supreme Court was not allowed to resign, and instead went to Jiangdong, where he became a salt carrier that everyone coveted. Afterwards, after a few years of being low-key and calm, he had once again jumped out and appeared in front of everyone.


    What puzzled Su Zixuan was that Zheng Qingtai was already under the protection of the emperor. How could the Yao family be so stupid as to deny the emperor face and kill his family members?


    Even if he wanted to do it, he shouldn''t be the one who should keep a low profile.


    Su Zixuan vaguely thought that it was still spring when they left Beijing, but now they were all covered in sweat as they slept.


    He vaguely saw all sorts of things in his dream, slowly covering up that thread of doubt. When he woke up, Jiang Nan was already very close at hand.


    He washed his hands and brewed some tea. He chatted with Chu Yixuan for the past ten days, sometimes embarrassed by his teasing. Sometimes he talked about something else, which made Su Zixuan more aware of Prince Jin.


    Before Chu Yixuan returned to the capital from the Everlasting School, he had to travel around the world for a period of time. Before Chu Yixuan returned to the capital from the Everlasting Sect, he had to travel around the world for a period of time.


    In his heart, Su Zixuan thought, there was not only a desire for power, but also a benevolent love for the people of the dawn of the world.


    It might be a good thing for such a person to form an alliance with him, and it was for his own sake.

 C91 Sanchis Fish Pond

    Dozens of days passed by quickly, and soon, they arrived at their destination.


    The scenery of Jiangnan was famous. When Su Zixuan disembarked from the boat, she didn''t feel it until she arrived at her residence.


    Compared to the magnificence of the capital, Jiang-Nan carried a delicate and exquisite carving.


    The men here were more elegant than those in the north, the women were more gentle, and Wu Nong''s soft words were soft and comforting to the ears.


    Su Zixuan didn''t have time to rest. She had already been delayed for over three months.


    Chu Yixuan disembarked and then separated from Su Zixuan. He had left the capital for Su Zixuan, but now that the matter of Jiangdong had come to an end and he hadn''t returned to the capital yet, he felt reluctant to part with it. Since he had already come to Jiangnan, he might as well take care of other matters.


    Meanwhile, Su Zixuan had other things to do, so he decided to leave the boat. After he finished with both of them, he would still be able to stay in Jiangnan and roam around.


    How comfortable.


    Su Zixuan walked into the courtyard, with the Yuan family steward leading the way.


    The people who had first come down from Jiangnan were already waiting for her in the house. The steward of Jiangnan had also been waiting for her.


    When they entered the room, the ten or so people all looked at Su Zixuan. She leisurely sat down at the head of the table. After they had all seen each other, they all sat down and began to discuss this matter.


    "Did the junior family head understand this earlier?" The one who spoke was Yuan Chengfu, the person in charge of the textile industry out of the four stewards.


    Su Zixuan nodded. When they had first arrived in Jiangnan, he had already been informed of this matter. This time, he had come from Jiangdong and had read the letter that had come along the way.


    The Su Clan''s ancestors lived in Jiangnan, where they grew up by relying on textiles. Later on, they would come into contact with other things, and gradually, they would grow. With too many industries limited to their local areas, it would be difficult to manage.


    Yuan Chengfu was a native of Jiangnan and his ancestors were in the textile business. Later on, the textile business became more and more difficult to do, so he was hired to be a manager of the Su Clan.


    "However, I still don''t know enough. I still need you to explain in detail." Those words were mostly one-sided, and the specific details still had to be explained in detail by the person in front of her. Su Zixuan silently waited, hoping for more explanations.


    Yuan Chengfu didn''t dare to do so, so he earnestly talked about the problems of the past few days with Su Zixuan. "Last year at this time, there was a flood in Jiangnan," he said with a serious expression, before continuing, "After the war, the imperial government issued a new imperial edict."


    Yuan Chengfu''s expression was a bit unnatural. Not everyone could talk about the matters of the imperial government, but this matter was closely related to the current situation.


    Su Zixuan recalled that the Jiangnan area was indeed a place where there were frequent floods, but last year it was even more powerful, to the point where people outside the capital were all refugees.


    Even now, the court had not recovered from the disaster.


    In order to prevent such a great flood in the future, the Imperial Court had specially sent people from the Ministry of Industry to guard in Jiangnan for a few months. Only then did they come up with a method to issue an imperial edict.


    "Along the way, I opened pools after pools of water. The water slowly gathered together, so the water no longer flowed into the plains."


    "This method is pretty good. The people of Riverside Region have all started planting trees, so this year until now, there haven''t been any major water disasters." "Yuan Chengfu was still considering his options, not knowing how to explain the stakes to Su Zixuan." But apart from the high dams built on the banks of the Yangtze River and the trees planted there, the ponds that were opened under it had to be planted with trees to keep out the wind. "


    "It''s just that the mulberry trees that the imperial government had previously helped to plant," Yuan Chengfu thought and felt speechless, "There was an officer in the Ministry of Industry who planted the mulberry trees, and they were all by the ponds. It''s not like we were asking the commoners to plant some trees that would benefit from it."


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she almost understood. Because of this sentence, mulberry trees had been planted in the Yangtze River Basin.


    It would be fine if he just ignored them. However, there were still some people who wanted to become rich just for this condition.


    The court had opened a pond and planted a tree, so all they had to do was plant the fish seedlings and they could use it.


    Since ancient times, there had been a Sanchi Fishpond, so that piece was bought quickly. Their plans were very good, and if they continued to work like this, not only would they earn money from raising fish, but they would also be able to grow silkworms.


    However, he didn''t expect that the supply would go beyond the demand. All his hard work for the past year had been in vain.


    It would have been fine if that was all, but the problem was that the Su Clan received a large order at the beginning of the year and did not have enough silk. The Su Clan also had mulberry trees for their own textile products, but at this time, it was not enough.


    After the news of the purchase was released, that area began to fiercely compete.


    The most common thing was that several families were at loggerheads with each other, while the main reason was that they were at loggerheads with each other.


    He could not bear to see it, so he bought a little more in each house, which was more than double what he expected.


    The Su Clan''s four shopkeepers were all very well-paid in their respective areas of responsibility. After a year, the number of shopkeepers that could obtain such benefits was not just a few, so their rights were very high. A simple purchase like this was completely up to them.


    But here was the real problem.


    That large order was actually reneged on at the last minute, and they made a deal with each other.


    Yuan Chengfu clearly understood what was going on here, this was clearly a trap set up by the other side, but the items he bought could not be returned, and his own silkworm rearing harvest was also a big one.


    The storehouse of things will grow musty and rotten, and I thought that was it, but the problem never depends on you not coming to you when you are in trouble.


    What followed was a bigger problem.

 C92 Beat

    Su Zixuan had previously heard a great deal about post-disaster reconstruction and thought that the matter was related to this. She hadn''t expected that the more she listened, the more she felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    Just like that, she had sent a letter all the way to the capital. Later on, she didn''t stop to send a letter to urge her to come to Jiangnan.


    When Yuan Chengfu saw Su Zixuan''s expression, he knew that he had done it. However, he immediately smiled bitterly. The reason he said all that out was to make the wrong decisions, so it didn''t seem that important.


    But the point is yet to come.


    "I don''t know what that pair of families did, but after getting that list, we already pushed some other lists because of this one. This time, none of them will be able to return." When we had no work to do, the Weaver girls stopped and turned their attention to other families. "


    The rules of the Su Clan were like this. The weavers fought together in the factory to get rid of silk and textile materials. They were always very motivated and did things quickly and well.


    However, now that they had lost their jobs, those cocoons could not be exterminated in advance. Otherwise, it would be much easier to destroy them. If they were to rest, it would mean that they would have lost their money.


    Textile was a very interesting piece. Most people were not qualified to wear silk, which meant that what was produced was meant for the rich family, and the weavers'' wages were also very high.


    Men could not do this job, but the women did it like the wind and the water. With no money left in the account, how could those weavers, who had always held their heads higher than men''s, handle it?


    They were respected by the men in the family because of this skill that no one else could learn. With money, everything was fine, but without money, it meant that they had to do the household chores.


    The weaver girl''s hands were extremely precious, and even though her face couldn''t be covered with good perfume, they still had to apply it to their hands. Otherwise, if they scraped the material, it would be a completely different story.


    At this time, the people below, regardless of whether they were from the small workshop or the right families, all had the intention to recruit people. At this time, the people below, regardless of whether they were from the small workshops or the right families, all had the intention to recruit people.


    The Su Clan''s textile factory was not impossible to open, but the wages offered by other families were too high. Those weavers were moved and left without even looking back.


    Only later did Yuan Chengfu find out that the people in charge of the Weaving Workshop in Jiangnan were determined to take down the Su Clan''s Weaving Workshop. Most of the weavers went to these houses.


    All in all, the situation now was that a large quantity of satin was to be supplied to the Home Office every year, but at the same time it was time to make the autumn uniform.


    There were still people inside the weaver''s workshop. They were all emotional and did not want to leave their boss''s house so easily. However, compared to the speed in which they were in the past, they were much slower now.


    There was always a rule for officials to use court uniforms and was not allowed to be sloppy. The satin for the Internal Affairs Bureau was also given by the palace for people to use or enjoy. This was a rule that could not be sloppy.


    For these two months, there was no one else in the weave workshop. They only focused on doing these two things, with fewer people at the beginning and slower work. Later, when they recruited someone, they would have to teach again. This progress was already delayed by a lot.


    The autumn court dress was fine, because the time was still long, but these Cloud brocade and Shu brocade are not enough.


    Summer had already arrived. The first batch of materials to be sent to the capital was already on their way. The second batch was still being rushed, but the third batch was still unknown.


    If they could not supply it this year, the Internal Affairs Bureau would definitely have some questions for the Su Clan.


    The ingredients were insignificant, but it was a sin to let the concubines use them or use them to reward others without suitable ingredients.


    It was unknown how many people had their eyes set on this area. The Su Clan had taken up all the good jobs in the world, and other weavers could only earn a small amount of money every year. It was not something that could be reached from above, but it was not something that was rare below.


    If something happened, it would mean that they would have a chance to present their things.


    But this year, the Su Clan already had a lot of losses, and now this brocade was very important. They could not afford to make any mistakes.


    Su Zixuan listened for a long time, weighing the pros and cons while feeling that it was a bit absurd.


    These were clearly simple matters, but they just happened to collide into each other, causing this large group of people to panic and be unable to display their abilities.


    Su Zixuan looked at the ten people in the hall. Yuan Chengfu was the only one who specialized in these two things. He provided the satin for the Internal Affairs Bureau, and he also rushed the production of imperial uniforms every year.


    The same was true for the list he had received earlier this year. It was the list of the capital''s largest clothing shop, the Embroidery Pavilion.


    Just like its name, the pavilion was made out of brocade. Only wealthy families could afford to buy the brocade and exchange them for something less luxurious. Only one or two pieces of cloth could be bought in a season.


    This was because it was Duke Wei''s property, so he changed it immediately. He was not afraid of the backlash from the Su Clan at all.


    Originally, this wasn''t really anything. It just happened to be suppressed by the joint forces of the two parties, causing the other parties to not have anything. Furthermore, they were trying to dig out more people one after another, making the situation even worse.

 C93 Hangluo

    Yuan Chengfu sighed, "Fortunately, we sent Hangluo up this year."


    Su Zixuan was surprised. What was Hangluo?


    It wasn''t Su Zixuan''s fault. It was still spring when she left the capital, but it was already summer now. She naturally didn''t know about Hangluo, which was sent to the Su Clan.


    Hangluo, as the name implies, is a flowered fabric consisting of a series of warp holes made of tissue.


    Because it was light and thin, and not too light and exposed like a muslin garment, it was most suitable to be used as a close-fitting bedding.


    Only after Yuan Chengfu''s explanation did Su Zixuan understand what Hangluo was.


    For example, most of the bedding at this time was made of cotton, and some of the silk had been made of brocade, but they were not as light or breathable as Hangluo.


    This was all figured out by the weavers when they had nothing better to do. Once it was in Yuan Chenfu''s hands, they immediately understood its wonders. Previously, when Su Zixuan hadn''t come, he was helpless and couldn''t think of anything else to do.


    Yuan Chengfu quickly called some servants from the nearby weavers and did the same thing over and over again. It took him a month before he managed to weave more than ten of these, but these fresh goods were more expensive than the others. Yuan Chengfu looked at the more than ten pieces of cloth, and his heart finally relaxed a little.


    When that time came, the Internal Affairs Bureau would complain about the lack of information regarding Yun Jin and Shu Jin. If there was such a good item and the nobles liked it, it would be easier to discuss about other things.


    Therefore, things weren''t so urgent anymore. Since Su Zixuan had also come to Jiangnan, Yuan Chengfu felt that she should still be able to protect him.


    Thus, Su Zixuan truly felt that it was a joke.


    He said it hurriedly and only when he came did he know that it wasn''t like that. The reasons given in the letter were all because he was short on manpower and couldn''t make things in time.


    Who knew the cause and effect? Who knew that this matter was no longer urgent?


    Su Zixuan felt that her actions of rushing over to Jiangnan without stopping was a bit excessive.


    But she also realized that there was one thing waiting for her to decide.


    "Can the third batch of brocades really not make it in time?" Su Zi Jia looked at Yuan Chengfu.


    Yuan Chengfu wiped his sweat. The weather was really hot today.


    Facing Su Zixuan''s questions, he began to sweat a little. Don''t look at how much he said, it was all to highlight the fact that he had sent good things to the capital so that the problems ahead of him wouldn''t get too serious.


    However, this young clan master wasn''t the least bit confused when he heard so much. He even pointed out the root of the problem.


    "Yes, there is nothing suitable for Yun Jin and Shu Jin in the lower part of the workshop. I had asked someone to make it earlier, but it was too late." New transfers are still learning. They''re not very good at it. "


    Su Zixuan nodded as he roughly understood.


    In short, it was too slow, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Then we''ll send someone to buy the third batch." Su Zixuan''s clear and melodious voice entered the ears of everyone present, causing them to perk up.


    "Young master, what is the meaning of this purchase?" A slightly plump steward couldn''t help but ask. Su Zixuan glanced at him and remembered that he was in charge of purchasing.


    "Since we can''t do it, there''s no need to rush it. We might as well just buy it." Su Zixuan paused for a moment before saying, "Didn''t those weavers dig up a lot of people? "I don''t think they spent a lot of money just to provide for them. There must be a lot of goods inside these few days."


    "We didn''t order them, so we just bought the finished products."


    It was the fat steward again. He could not help but ask softly, "Is this considered deceiving the king? "Originally, it was a contract between us and the Internal Affairs Bureau. If we were to buy the items from other families and hand them over, it would be incredible if we were to be discovered." Not mentioning him, even the others had the same doubts.


    Su Zixuan faintly smiled, not caring about the doubt in the fat manager''s words.


    "I didn''t say that I would treat this as my own. Didn''t they want to stand up for us? That''s the chance we''ll give them." Su Zixuan''s expression was extremely gentle, but the words she spoke caused everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    They harbored doubts in their hearts as they looked at Su Zixuan''s gentle smile, as if she was truly thinking about those people. However, her smile only revealed an indescribable sense of power.


    What do you mean by giving someone else this chance? This matter had always been the object of competition, but now they wanted to let it go?


    "Tomorrow, go invite the Guild Master of the Su Hang Trading Company over. He said that he has a good matter to share with everyone." Su Zixuan''s expression didn''t change. After giving instructions to these people, she summoned a maidservant to take her to her residence, completely ignoring the questions of the people behind her.


    Even though she was still able to deal with problems rationally, her mind was actually a little muddled from Yuan Chengfu talking about all those things. Furthermore, with every word that Yuan Chengfu said, she wanted to think carefully in her heart, weighing the pros and cons, making it even easier for her to be confused.


    The reason she had been running all the way here was to force herself to stay here, but now she had gotten a general idea of the situation. Naturally, she didn''t want to stay here any longer and listen to the group of people chatter on where she was.


    It was a very simple task, yet he wanted to create such trouble.

 C94 President of the Chamber of Commerce

    The next morning, the presidents of the two textile companies came to visit.


    It was not that he was low profile, but rather the recent developments in the Su Clan''s weave workshop were all in the eyes of the crowd. Rather than putting on airs and going slowly, it would be better to know earlier and make preparations.


    He was also with the bosses of the other weavers. Although he didn''t do it as obviously as the Wang family, but like those better weavers, their families were competing with all their might before.


    What could he do! They were not able to match up to the roads of the capital. The things that they could produce were not known whether the people there liked it or not, but they could only come in contact with these weavers and barely manage to make some.


    When he heard that the person who came to deliver the message said that the Su Clan''s junior family head invited him, he was stunned. He knew that the Su Clan''s true owner was currently in the capital, so this junior family must be from the capital as well.


    It seemed like they had taken a liking to this matter, but they also didn''t know what good news they were going to share. Guild Leader Zhang thought.


    When Su Zixuan woke up, she felt refreshed, and all her fatigue was swept away.


    Just then, his underling handed him another letter. The character on the envelope was strong and vigorous, and every stroke in his hand was leisurely, smooth, elegant and natural. As he carefully savored it, he truly did have an extraordinary bearing.


    The moment Su Zixuan saw Chu Yixuan''s calligraphy, she dismissed the servant and started to read in detail.


    Chu Yi had arrived at Xuan City, which was not far from Suzhou. It took him a long time to get there. Fortunately, he didn''t have to travel slowly like a human being. Otherwise, it would take him several days to get the letter.


    Thinking about how Prince Jin had immediately sent a letter over when he had just arrived at a certain place, Su Zixuan felt slightly happy in her heart. She hadn''t intended to reply, but she still couldn''t help but hold onto her pen.


    Su Zixuan had also followed Chu Yixuan''s method and stated the place he was currently staying. He had even briefly mentioned the matter of the weaving workshop, and had even added the words'' see the letter ''in the end.


    The letter was taken out by the guard. Su Zixuan knew that they definitely had a way to send it, but she suddenly felt disappointed from the bottom of her heart.


    He turned around and went back to his room. Then, he mustered up his spirit to look at the matter of purchasing silk from before. He discovered that Yuan Chengfu''s words were not false, it was truly a large stock.


    She was still thinking about these things, when she heard a message from outside, President Zhang.


    He put down the things in his hands and went to the front hall.


    When Guild Leader Zhang saw a lady leisurely walking over from outside, he thought that she was the young mistress of the Yuan clan. Just as he was about to withdraw from the conversation, he heard her voice.


    "What does Guild Leader Zhang mean by this?" Why did the guild leader leave when I came? " Su Zixuan was truly puzzled. With such a large person like her standing here, why would Chairman Zhang leave when he saw her?


    Hearing this, President Zhang turned around, unable to understand what the woman in front of him meant. Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest bit of reserved attitude from an outsider or elder and that she didn''t even speak politely, he felt a little displeased, thinking about how the Yuan Family had taught such a daughter to him.


    However, even though she wasn''t polite, as an elder, she couldn''t be too disrespectful, so she said, "Since Miss wants to use this place, it''s not good for me to be here together with you." However, his tone wasn''t exactly friendly.


    This time, Su Zixuan didn''t understand anything. It seemed that this President Zhang didn''t know that the person he was going to meet was a woman.


    "Isn''t Guild Leader Zhang here to see me?" "Why am I not right here? Could it be that one of us has to be inside while the other has to be outside?" Su Zixuan understood that President Zhang didn''t know if she was a man or a woman, but he didn''t understand the disdainful tone in his voice, and immediately began to mock her.


    Hearing Su Zixuan''s words, President Zhang suspected that he had heard wrongly. Otherwise, why would the woman in front of him use the tone of a young master to speak to him?


    He looked over with some suspicion, but all he saw was the girl''s unflinching attitude and her indifferent gaze. However, there was also a hint of mockery in that gaze.


    "Guild Leader Zhang, I came late. I hope that you don''t mind me." Originally, he should have been waiting at home in the morning, but he suddenly had something to take care of at the Weaving House. He thought that since the Young Master was here, he didn''t need to do anything before returning.


    When President Zhang saw that Yuan Chengfu had arrived, he heaved a sigh of relief. But when he heard the next sentence, his heart tightened again.


    "Young master." Yuan Chengfu looked at Su Zixuan. He didn''t expect to hear that President Zhang had arrived the moment he returned, so he hurriedly rushed over. He just didn''t know how far the Young Master had talked to him.


    Guild Leader Zhang was stupefied. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t imagine that this junior family member was actually a woman. And it was even a very young girl.


    He had originally thought it was just Yuan Chengfu who didn''t know how to educate his daughter, causing her to look down on others.


    He was truly wrongly accusing Su Zixuan. Her etiquette was taught to her by a senior servant that the Su Clan had paid a large price for. It was just that her identity was different, so her etiquette was naturally different.


    If she were to meet an outsider with her identity as a lady, she would naturally have to reply submissively. However, she appeared with the same status as President Zhang, so her actions would naturally not be behaving like a girl''s.


    Yuan Chenfu saw that the two of them didn''t say anything, and thought that he had interrupted their conversation and made them unhappy. However, when he looked carefully at the shock and awkwardness on President Zhang''s face, he understood what was going on.


    "I, Rong Yuan, am here to introduce to President Zhang the junior owner of our Su Clan''s Weaving Workshop. He has recently come from Beijing." With that, he looked towards Su Zixuan, "Young master, this is our regional textile company''s Chairman Zhang."


    "President Zhang, it''s my pleasure to meet you." Su Zixuan lowered her gaze and said in a deep voice to the man in front of her.


    President Zhang recovered from his shock. It was a good thing to meet you, but he still had some doubts about the good news from earlier.


    What did a woman want to do?

 C95 Convince President Zhang

    Guild Leader Zhang couldn''t help but size up the lady before him.


    He held his head high and puffed out his chest, neither servile nor overbearing. He looked very different from an ordinary woman. He had previously felt that she was being impolite, but now he felt that it was appropriate to change his identity.


    From the outside, but in reality, Guild Leader Zhang''s heart had changed from being ignored to being looked down on.


    For him, maintaining his family''s business bit by bit for so many years and expanding the Zhang family''s wealth to where they are now was already a great effort. However, it didn''t mean that some people were born to be good at doing business, but this definitely didn''t include the woman in front of him.


    Not to mention anything else, just the weakness of her nature made it difficult for a woman to do what she wanted. Right now, he was also wondering if the Su Clan had not placed them in their eyes and had sent a woman from the capital over to deal with them.


    As a result, his interest in the ''good thing'' that had come for him had been halved.


    But since he was already at the door, he couldn''t just leave. President Zhang told him to listen and see what the female boss wanted to do.


    How could Su Zixuan not understand President Zhang''s thoughts? It was just that she had suffered too much contempt and no one believed her when she took care of her family''s matters at first. It was all thanks to Su Qian Shan that she slowly improved.


    Su Zixuan knew that she had to borrow the aura of others to make people listen, but this kind of obedience wouldn''t last for too long. Therefore, she didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. The people that came after were all people that she could convince little by little.


    It was the same if they didn''t trust President Zhang. They would know whether or not he had the ability to wait until they saw the real chapter.


    The three of them sat down again and dismissed the maidservants, leaving Su Mao behind. He also obediently pricked up his ears and occasionally served some tea.


    "I wonder if President Zhang wants to be like me, the Su Clan, and provide supplies to the Internal Affairs Bureau." Su Zixuan drank a mouthful of tea. The normal spring water made her feel slightly bitter in her mouth. She didn''t feel comfortable like she was wearing a purple gown or clouds, so she put down her teacup and didn''t drink another mouthful.


    When Chairman Zhang heard Su Zixuan''s words, his first reaction was one of shock. A little girl, she actually dared to say such arrogant words, daring to say anything.


    "We haven''t sent in the third batch yet, but we want to play some new tricks this year." Su Zixuan looked at the expression on President Zhang''s face and wasn''t anxious, "In the past, they always called our Su Family the strongest. I''m sure everyone has their complaints."


    Guild Leader Zhang thought to himself, if you even knew about it, then why did you keep doing such good things?


    "This year, why don''t we call everyone over to serve up the third batch of ingredients?" Su Zixuan smiled, but the fan in her hand didn''t stop. The weather was too hot, and even if there was an ice bowl in the room, it was useless.


    When Chairman Zhang heard this, he smiled. He had long heard that the Su Clan''s goods could not be delivered in time this year, but he did not expect that they would come up with such a method.


    Now that he was at his wit''s end, he wanted them to fill in the loopholes for his Su Clan. Heh, he had originally thought that this Young Master had some ability.


    "Miss Su, you must be joking. All the goods from every family have a fixed number. How can there be such a small increase?" The implication was that everyone had to do their own things, and if you didn''t have your own, it was impossible for others to make up for the loopholes in your own family.


    Besides, this was what everyone had wanted to see.


    "Then what should we do? I''ve already sent the letter to the Head Supervisor of the Internal Affairs Bureau." Su Zixuan feigned panic. "I thought all the weavers would have had quite a few weavers this year, so there must be a lot of goods in there."


    When President Zhang heard this, he felt embarrassed and angry. The most embarrassing thing was that they had acted unscrupulously. The most infuriating thing was that she had actually acted on her own accord and delivered a letter to the capital.


    "The letter sent this year clearly shows that our Su Clan wants to give some new tricks to the nobles of the capital. It''s usually the same as the previous year. I''m sure that your nobles have long been fed up with it."


    "This year, we might as well let all of the directors gather here, and let the nobles like it as well." The smile on Su Zixuan''s face didn''t change as she looked at President Zhang, "I thought everyone was willing, but it turns out they weren''t willing."


    "I was actually kind enough to do bad things. I even thought of making you all famous in the Internal Affairs Bureau. If you do well this time, it will be the same every year from now on."


    The more Chairman Zhang heard, the more he felt that something was off. It was a good thing, but if the Su Clan had let it out a few years ago, it wouldn''t have been a bad idea right now.


    If they did not agree, then it was because they did not want to make the nobles happy. If the Su Family were to say something over there, then it would be recorded down, and even if the Su Family was squeezed out, they would not be able to get anything out of it.


    He thought of how once they were willing to sell something, they would be able to do so. Without saying anything else, all the weavers in Jiangnan had their own specialties, the cloud was a brocade, and although the method was the same, when it came to the patterns and patterns, they were all different.


    If they were able to gather the mantras of the various families, it would definitely be an eye-opener. If it was like this, there might be some aristocrats who would like it.


    Moreover, the Su Clan''s business was huge, and it was far from what they could compare to. This time, if the Su Clan was able to suffer this loss, it would be the result of their cooperation. If it was a separate clan, then this effect would definitely not be possible.

 C96 Done

    After thinking about it for a while, President Zhang''s back became wet. Half of it was because of the hot weather, while the other half was because he was thinking too much. Sweat was already dripping down his forehead.


    When he finally figured out what Su Zixuan meant, the pros and cons had all been analyzed, and the way he looked at Su Zixuan had changed.


    He had originally thought that this young miss, who had only come out half the time to play, still had some skills.


    He was unable to refuse and at the same time, he was unable to accept it to his heart''s content. That was a good idea.


    He did not think that it was Yuan Chengfu''s idea. Firstly, he did not even have the right to do so, and Yuan Chengfu''s authority in front of the other shopkeepers was already great. However, it was only in Jiangnan, and the decision to go up was still up for the Su Clan''s head to decide.


    Secondly, during the entire process, Yuan Chengfu was sitting here like him, not only did he not say a single word, but he was also very surprised after hearing what had happened.


    She had only arrived in Jiangnan yesterday, and in less than a day, she had already thought of all sorts of methods.


    President Zhang did not represent him alone. Rather, it was the attitude of most textile merchants that were like him. Even he was moved by it, so there was no reason for others to not be moved.


    Before leaving, President Zhang gave Su Zixuan a deep look. He had a premonition that this matter wouldn''t be that simple.


    When that time came, no matter what tricks she had up her sleeves, they would deal the final blow. It was only her family on the left, but on his side, there was a slightly bigger textile shop in Jiangnan. He wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to defeat her.


    Although President Zhang admired Su Zixuan''s methods, he didn''t think that she was that amazing. She was merely a warrior who had her hands tied, and she wanted to protect herself from being remembered.


    After President Zhang left, Yuan Chengfu hesitantly asked, "I don''t know when the Young Master sent this letter to the capital, but why didn''t we know?"


    Su Zixuan first instructed Mascot to come in and fan her. Only then did she have the time to respond to Yuan Chengfu''s words, "Looks like there''s no need for us to buy one this time."


    Yuan Chengfu didn''t understand, he didn''t understand what the junior family''s answer had to do with his own question.


    Su Zixuan smiled faintly, then said, "I was originally thinking that if we didn''t buy it ourselves, then I would show some new tricks to the rich. There''s no need for that now. "


    "Did you see what President Zhang looks like? We gave him 30% of the goods and gave them to everyone. His heart is beating really quickly." As long as he goes and tells those people about the good and bad, it would make sense for it to become everyone''s idea. "


    "The third batch, which we couldn''t catch up to, has now turned into a magnificent display of brocade. I''m sure the people from the Internal Affairs Bureau won''t leave it there."


    "This time, they''ve forced us to lose thirty percent of our goods. Let them help us make up for it." Yuan Chengfu noticed the words'' supplement us'' that Su Zixuan had spoken.


    Before he could think about it further, Su Zixuan said, "What if our Su Family turns in thirty percent of the brocade every year? Let''s see if they are trying to please us or just scheming. "


    "Then this letter ¡­" Yuan Chengfu still didn''t understand, but that didn''t stop him from remembering the most important thing.


    "I''ll get someone to send him off right away." Su Zixuan quickly replied. Ignoring Yuan Chengfu''s surprised expression, she went back to her room to write a letter.


    The reason why Su Zixuan had such confidence that the Ministry of Internal Affairs would accept her proposal was because of the kindness that her family had shown over the years.


    The stewards of the Internal Affairs Bureau had received a favor from the Su Clan. The past few years, they had all been polite to each other, but there were some people who were just waiting for the right time to use it.


    This year, they had already handed over the goods to Hangluo, and this third batch would not be able to be delivered very quickly. It would also be harmless, but it would just be a waste to not get her and the Su Clan down from the position that was dedicated to the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    However, the good thing was that if it was agreed with the inner palace, the Su Clan would personally take care of all the goods before sending them over, and there would not be any more trouble.


    This meant that the Su Clan would decide which family to choose for this thirty percent of the journey.


    There would not be a lack of items, and he could also exchange them for different materials. This transaction was not a loss for the Internal Affairs Bureau.


    On the other side, Chairman Zhang quickly returned to his house. Just as he sat down and didn''t have a good rest, he sent out an order to deliver a letter to all the merchants.


    The next day, everyone gathered together. It was unknown what President Zhang had said, but when they left, they looked both happy and worried, but that wasn''t important. What was important was that most of them agreed to it.


    Only the Wang Family, the family that had stolen the Su Family''s list earlier in the year, did not agree.


    However, the overall result was still good. These merchants did not have the strength of the Su Clan and the Wang Clan to completely take over this task. Although the Su Clan had added insult to injury when they were schemed against earlier, they were not as ruthless as the Wang Clan.


    Being able to share a portion of the spoils was already a good result. What they were worried about was how they could gain more weight from this 30%.

 C97 Foot Spinning Wheel

    Inside the Yuan family residence, Su Zixuan lived in a courtyard.


    A few days ago, when President Zhang came, she dismissed the crowd, but left Su Mao behind. She wanted him to listen to all of those things, and now that the results were out, she also wanted to test Su Mao''s understanding.


    First, I want to let those merchants think about the Su Clan. Secondly, I want to tie them up with the Su Clan on the same boat as me.


    Su Zixuan nodded. That''s right, she hadn''t given thirty percent of the money away for free. At that time, the silver would still be set at the same price for the Internal Affairs Bureau, but which clan had more things and less stuff would be up to the Su Clan.


    "At first, they just seemed to be forced to make up for it, but in the end, it was them who made the money, so they agreed. But now, from an outsider''s point of view, they''re tied up with our Su Clan." After saying this, Su Mao still felt unsatisfied, so he added another sentence, but he still felt that something was missing.


    Su Zixuan saw Su Mao''s expression and smiled, then continued, "The trees desire peace and quiet, but the winds do not stop blowing. In the eyes of others, we have suffered a loss, but it has broken the previous situation of being the strongest family, and made everyone earn money. They do not fear the Su Clan that much."


    "Without the coveting from all sides, this thirty percent is nothing. Don''t forget that there is still the huge order of the official''s uniform."


    It was just that when she saw the development of the weaving workshop over here, she felt that the current situation was not favorable towards the Su Family. A Wang Family was eyeing them covetously, and even gathered a group of small merchants'' anger, if this continued for a long time, she was afraid that she would be targeted even more.


    It would be better to let them have a taste. After all, the Su Clan was not lacking in this aspect. However, it could last for a long time.


    Ever since the incident at the salt field, Su Zixuan had often thought about this. Sometimes, when a family was too high up in the sky, they would be easily attacked from all sides.


    Wasn''t the salt field too conspicuous?


    It didn''t matter if he lost just a little bit. The important thing was that he could continue to develop for a long period of time.


    The most important matter at hand was already over. Su Zixuan rested peacefully for a few days. During this time, she also received a letter from Chu Yixuan. He hadn''t even arrived in Shaoxing City for a few days, so she didn''t know what he was going to do.


    However, since Chu Yixuan didn''t say anything, Su Zixuan didn''t feel like asking. At this moment, she relaxed and began to carefully write down what she was doing. As she wrote and wrote, it actually became somewhat strange for some reason.


    The more she read, the more Su Zixuan felt that her tone was becoming more and more intimate, as if she had to tell someone all the small details. Feeling conflicted, she tore up the letter and wrote it again in a normal tone.


    When Su Zixuan saw this, she felt much better. Only then did she get someone to send the letter out.


    After this matter was over, he would wait for those merchants to produce their goods. Then, he would ask Yuan Chengfu to select some of the more outstanding goods. They would order some from each family, and after a few days, they would send them to the capital.


    During this time, Su Zixuan took advantage of the time to go to the Weaving Workshop below to take a look. It was not as clean and tidy as the inside of the workshop, but it was still very interesting.


    They did not only look at the simple method of weaving, but before doing so they had to exhume the thread, line it up, and spin it by hand. They had to pay attention to the pattern during weaving, and finally they had to be dyed, because it was a precious cloud brocade, and every step required caution, especially when scraping material in the middle.


    This was also the reason why Yun Jin was so precious and expensive. In the process of weaving and dyeing, it was extremely easy to scrape silk. Therefore, whether it was the embroidery lady or the weaving lady''s hand, they had to be fine.


    No wonder these weavers had to spend so much money to maintain their hands, so when they were spinning, they had to call the men at home over to help them with the spinning.


    Seeing this, Su Zixuan felt that it was too complicated. She ordered Yuan Chengfu to find a few skilled craftsmen and change the spinning wheel into a footstep. This was her inspiration from Princess Jia He''s side.


    Earlier, she had taken over some of Jia He''s and Princess'' shops. There was a small person standing on a wooden board lively and moving up and down. She didn''t know what that was for, but it was all because of the prodigy that it was sold so well.


    It was only when she saw the spinning cart that she suddenly remembered. However, after the craftsmen made it and the weavers tested it, everyone, including Su Zixuan himself, finally understood the beauty of the wheel.


    He watched as the Weaving Maiden excitedly went up to give it a try, but she was unable to stop after that.


    After a few days of experimentation, his speed was clearly twice as fast as it was before, and he even saved a lot of energy by making the weavers praise him endlessly. Now, he could do it himself and ask the man to do other tasks to earn more money.


    After watching for a few days, Su Zixuan still felt like she hadn''t had enough. But at this time, Yuan Chengfu came looking for her with a bitter face.

 C98 Resolve Inventory

    "Young master, there are still many cocoons in this warehouse. They haven''t been exterminated yet, and they don''t have much work to do either. However, these cocoons can only be stored for a year at most, otherwise, it''s easy for them to get moldy." Yuan Chengfu had a bitter face, this was his own fault and he had no other choice, hence he came up to scold with a choked neck.


    This cocoon was originally not easy to store and could still be used after a long time. However, it was not so convenient to exterminate the silk. Furthermore, the silk that was produced was also not that good. It was not worth it to use it as silk.


    Now that he had accumulated so much, not to mention the cocoons in the Su Clan''s Mulberry Forest, he had no way to use all of them. He had asked the families, but none of them were short of silk.


    Su Zixuan followed Yuan Chengfu to the warehouse, but when she saw the piles of cocoons, she felt helpless.


    There was no need to rush to produce the third batch of ingredients now. Even if he were to rush to produce them, he would not be able to use up all of them.


    Not to mention that it could also be used to chase away officials'' court uniforms, they were not made of silk.


    This amount of stock had all fallen into his hands.


    "Do you have any way to make these items stay here for a long time?" Su Zixuan also felt that there was nothing she could do. Even if she used them all, she wouldn''t be able to sell them all. So she just piled them up here and asked to save them for a while before using the old ones.


    "Yes there is, but we can''t get any closer." At first, he had wanted to save it, but this was not the right thing to do.


    "First, we have to exterminate the silk cocoons, and then place them in a specific pool of water." Then, we have to exterminate the silk cocoons, and then place them in a specific pool of water. Yuan Chengfu''s face really fell. If it was like this, then this road really would be broken.


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she also sighed. Looking at Yuan Chengfu''s mournful face, she became even more furious. As one of the four great shopkeepers, she had been especially generous when she bought it, but now she regretted it.


    What''s the use of regretting it? The thing is already here, so other than thinking of a way, I can only think of a way.


    When Su Zixuan returned to her residence, she was still deep in thought. This was a problem.


    Su Zixuan had been impatient since the beginning of the summer, but now she had become impatient again. In the letters she had written to Chu Yixuan recently, she had asked him to ask her about something.


    Su Zixuan replied honestly. She also wanted to get some advice from Chu Yixuan, but Chu Yixuan had obviously disappointed her.


    Feeling absolutely helpless, Su Zixuan told the weavers to hurry up and exterminate some of the silkworm cocoons. Now, Su Zixuan could do nothing but stare at the pile of silk that had been soaked in the silkworm.


    Her heart was in turmoil, and coupled with the fact that it was very hot outside, her forehead was full of stuffy pimples.


    It was already August, and Su Zixuan had not stopped to eat even the Litchi she used to love the most. However, the weather was still so hot, and Yuan Chengfu even said that the weather would only go away in October. This caused Su Zixuan to be even more annoyed, and it made her miss the weather in the capital.


    However, if she did not finish dealing with this matter, how could she be at ease and return to the capital?


    Just as Su Zixuan was feeling dejected, she suddenly thought of something. She raised her neck with a bit of force, causing her to be unable to stop her body from shaking slightly. However, her eyes were astonishingly bright.


    Now it was August, so it was fine to spend a month to produce something and then use the water route to transport it to or from the capital.


    But now, he had to make one to see.


    Su Zixuan quickly called over a group of people to put the soaked silk together, called for some embroidery ladies and started to work.


    Previously, when she was researching, she had already noticed that the silk that had been soaked was fluffy and did not have any uneven ground. It was clearly only a little bit of weight, but there was a large piece.


    It was easy to break it, but this characteristic did not disappear just because of the break.


    When a thick blanket appeared in front of her, Su Zixuan couldn''t wait to try it out.


    She had the embroidery lady make the silk and spread it evenly on the bed, using it as a quilt to make this quilt. Sure enough, it looked like a large piece, but it was very light and very soft and comfortable.


    In the past, he could only use cotton as quilts, but it was very heavy. Now that the silk was filled, those rich families would probably like it a lot. However, he did not know how effective it was against the cold.


    Thinking of this, Su Zixuan immediately called for someone to make more quilts, then asked them to test them out in the ice room one by one. The conclusion they came up with was that the quilts were much colder than cotton quilts.


    Although there was not as much silk as the cotton quilt, the effect was much better than the cotton quilt in resisting the cold. Furthermore, it was also much lighter.


    In this way, the cost of making a bed of silk was only a little bit, while soaking the rest in silk was nothing. It was even less than the cost of painstakingly making a cloud brocade.


    However, the price for such a novel and useful item definitely couldn''t be too low. Su Zixuan had already mentally calculated the entire business scope of the silk quilt.

 C99 Solve the Problem

    Because it was made directly from silk, it was light and soft, thus Yuan Chengfu named it as the Cloud Cover.


    In any case, Su Zixuan wouldn''t give her name. In her opinion, silk was silk, but it didn''t sound too elegant, but it sounded the most direct.


    But there was no helping it, those noblemen liked it. The more cultured and magnificent the name, the more worthy it would be of their wealth.


    Thus, this name was decided.


    The letter from the capital had already been sent over, and the Head of the Internal Affairs Bureau had given the Su Clan face and told the Su Clan to prepare fully. If they could get lucky this year, they would do the same thing in the future.


    Yuan Chengfu had already prepared all the items, he just needed to send someone to bring them back.


    Right now, the most important thing was still the cloud cover.


    Su Zixuan had been thinking about this ever since she made it.


    That day, she specially called some embroidery ladies to discuss the matter.


    "You guys can tell me what''s wrong with this silk quilt." Su Zixuan sat at the head of the table. The embroidery lady had a hesitant expression on her face. She didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    When Su Zixuan saw this, she immediately understood their intentions. Most of them had the attitude of a superior, making them not dare to speak out for fear of making her unhappy.


    "But there''s no harm in talking about it. It''s more reasonable to talk about the disadvantages here. Today, everyone says that they can get 10 taels of silver for every one of them. More is more."


    Seeing that Su Zixuan''s expression wasn''t faked, a slightly braver woman from the embroidery team stood out and greeted him.


    "It''s been summer recently. The two quilts we made previously were left outside to dry for a while. When we retracted them, we discovered that the quilt seemed to have turned slightly yellow." The embroidery woman hesitated for a moment. "Although it is not very obvious, it is still easy for the silk to turn slightly yellow when exposed to the sun."


    Su Zixuan nodded when she heard this. She hadn''t come into contact with silk these past few days, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Is there a solution to this?"


    The embroidery lady revealed a smile. "Of course. Otherwise, those silks would have turned yellow after a short while." As long as we remove the color from the dye, just by using that medicine to bubble, we can make the silk pure white and shiny. "


    Su Zixuan had a smile on his face as he said to Su Mao at the side, "Give twenty taels of silver to this embroidery lady." He then turned to the other embroidery ladies and said, "Give me one of your items, and I will reward you with a portion of silver. If you can solve this problem, then there will be another."


    When the embroidery ladies heard this, they were all stirred up. When they saw Su Mao directly give twenty taels of silver to the embroidery lady, they immediately couldn''t sit still any longer and all rushed forward to make their statement.


    "Although this blanket made of silk is soft, it lacks quality. I saw that it hasn''t even been a few days, and the silk has already gathered into a ball, becoming one piece after another. Although it''s still soft, it''s still not very good to use."


    This startled Su Zixuan. It was indeed the case.


    If it was only yellowish, he would have just warned her not to expose her skin. However, this was indeed a difficult problem.


    The making method of the quilt was similar to that of other quilts. After layer upon layer of quilting was completed, the quilts were then compacted again. However, although the quilts were soft, they were not as soft as silk.


    "Are there any solutions?"


    The embroidery lady had a solemn expression. After thinking for a long time, she was still unable to come up with a solution, so she could only leave in embarrassment. Su Zixuan wasn''t in a hurry.


    A few more questions popped up one after another, some with solutions, some without. Su Zixuan kept those questions in mind, telling the embroidery ladies to think about it. If they found a way, they could just ask someone to come and give it to her, and they would all receive rewards.


    After Su Zixuan returned, he didn''t rest and began to carefully ponder over these questions.


    Back then, when she made the silk quilt, she was still pleased with herself and thought that it was really amazing. Now that she looked at these unsolvable problems, she truly understood that in order to make something good, she needed a lot of things.


    This was the so-called beginning and end.


    However, she wasn''t an expert in this field. Her mind only knew a little bit about textiles and other things, and she still couldn''t think of any results.


    However, the embroidery ladies'' intelligence were limitless. After these experts returned, they had always been thinking about these things. They wanted to do well in front of the Young Master, and also wanted to earn that ten taels of silver.


    Thus, not even until the afternoon of the second day, Su Zixuan saw several embroidery ladies, all of whom had brought methods with them.


    Su Zixuan was especially surprised to hear that piece of silk, which was so soft and indeterminate.


    "In order to protect you from the cold, winter cotton garments will always have some cotton inside them, but the clothes will be hanging down and the cotton will fall down easily, so we''ll sew up the small cotton pieces one by one. This way, we''ll be able to maintain the shape and also be able to warm up the winter a little."


    "The silk quilt can also be like this, but it is a bit big, but the seams are not too small. The seams are a bit loose, so they are connected to each other but not to each other, so they can be shaped like this."


    This method seemed to be really good. Su Zixuan immediately ordered the embroidery lady to lead the people to carry it out.


    Sure enough, the silk under the blanket would not pile up into a lump.

 C100 Kind People and Good People

    After solving all those problems, Su Zixuan''s mind started to wander.


    She had already thought about it. What was popular in the palace and what was popular in the outside world, not to mention other things, those madams and mistresses had always thought that the things in the palace were the most exquisite, and that the things used by the nobles were all merely imitations.


    It would be too easy to be imitated if one only used silk as a filling. When the time came, not only would the textile merchants learn it, even the big families could also buy silk for themselves.


    Since this item was first created by them, they could only split it among the best and make sure that the imitator would not be able to learn the best.


    It reminded her of Hangluo, which had just started this year.


    Hang Luo Luo was originally soft and light, so it was best to use it as bedding and a silk handkerchief. Right now, if used as a bed sheet, it would also be extremely good.


    Besides, Hangluo could only produce a few pieces of cloth. Apart from the Su Clan''s portion, the rest were all sent to the palace. If they used the Hangluo Mimosa now, they would definitely become famous in the capital.


    The things that nobles like are not even equally distributed among themselves, so how could it possibly flow out? This way, he would be able to attract attention from people outside, and at the same time, leave an impression in front of the nobles.


    Su Zixuan excitedly told Chu Yixuan about this matter. These days, they had often communicated with each other, and they were even more intimate than when they were in the capital.


    She was a person who didn''t like to say anything, but now, she was used to sharing these things with Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan was also aware of this. Deep down, he was very encouraged by this phenomenon. He started to do things at an incredible speed, hoping to finish them as soon as possible and rush to the Suzhou region.


    This idea was also praised by Yuan Chengfu. The reason he came to Jiangnan this time was to clean up a mess for him. However, he had noticed every single movement that Su Zixuan had made in the past few days. From his point of view, not only was this young master very skilled, he was also very intelligent.


    It was clear from the fact that the silk had been covered by silk.


    From the invention of such a thing to its subsequent perfection, and now even considering the market that one had to go through, this could be considered as having a beginning and an end.


    The most terrifying thing was that even the newest one, Hangluo, was included in the calculations. Once the two items were taken out, it would ensure that within two years, the Su Clan would far surpass the other weavers.


    Yuan Chengfu looked at Su Zixuan and thought, "If the Su Clan must have an heir, then this girl is the best choice." Then he thought of his boss'' foolish son, and sighed in his heart.


    It was a blessing to have a girl like this.


    "The Young Master is truly resourceful. It''s all thanks to him that we were able to solve these problems." Yuan Chengfu stood next to Su Zixuan and praised her without anyone noticing how annoyed he was.


    "Not only did the junior family get them to sell the third batch, they will also have to follow our Su family in the future. Hmph, snatching our weaver girls, in the end, they are still working for us."


    "And that foot on the spinning wheel, that''s really good. Usually it takes a while to weave a cloud brocade, but now it''s much faster, not to mention the cotton, which has been cut in half."


    Yuan Chengfu kept on praising her, and as if he wanted to continue, he opened his mouth and started talking about the cloud cover.


    "The fact that Yun Mo was given is saying that we have no face, but the young master is very young, and has thought it through thoroughly. Once this Yun Mo has been done and delivered to your benefactor''s eyes, your benefactor will definitely praise you endlessly."


    "The Young Master really has unparalleled intelligence. It truly is worthy of our admiration."


    Su Zixuan''s ears could almost hear the cocoon in her ear. And it was like this again. These few sentences were repeated over and over again. If she was a bit more vain, after hearing these words, she''d be floating in the wind, unable to follow through.


    "Shopkeeper Yuan is too kind. I''m just doing my job. The matter of the cloud quilt was all thanks to those embroidery ladies gathering their opinions. Shopkeeper Yuan might as well think about how to reward them."


    At this time, Yuan Chengfu was already truly impressed by Su Zixuan. Hearing her words, he immediately began to think about how he should reward those embroidery ladies.


    Su Zixuan took the chance to escape this flattering to return to his own courtyard, finding it a little funny.


    It was originally a very simple matter, as long as he took it slowly, with Yuan Chengfu''s ability, he would definitely be able to solve it.


    It wasn''t her credit that she stepped on the spinning wheel. By all rights, she already had a spinning wheel with her hands on it, but she didn''t want others to know that she was just moving things over.


    Su Zixuan thought of that wave of flowery praises and felt helpless. After leaving the capital, the shopkeepers and the stewards all had their own unique characteristics.


    Uncle Hui was a straightforward person. Liu Xian was a coward. Wu Guangcai was a treacherous person. Wu Guangcai betrayed him. However, his ability was still there. These people all had one thing in common, and that was caution. And the Yuan Chengfu before him was smooth talker, they were all different people, yet he was able to hold the position of manager in the Su Clan.


    This made Su Zixuan ponder for the past few days. As she said, one must be more prudent in dealing with matters related to the salt trade. However, the textile industry was different. It was best to be tactful and tactful with people who came and went.


    From the looks of it, his father had put in a lot of effort when arranging all this.


    Su Zixuan smiled helplessly. It seemed like there were still a lot of things that he needed to learn.

 C101 Taihu Sightseeing

    After losing her job, Su Zixuan felt that time flew by much faster. This speed only showed up when she went to inspect the weaver shops and some other shops. There was nothing else she could do.


    Chu Yixuan did things quickly and soon arrived back at the Suzhou City. If the two of them had been talking about the ambiguous atmosphere in the past, they now felt more appreciative of each other.


    Therefore, when Chu Yixuan revealed his intention to travel with her to Suzhou, Su Zixuan agreed.


    Now that she had nothing better to do, she finally made a trip to Jiangnan. She didn''t want to rush back to the capital just like that.


    The biggest feature of the Suzhou region was the small town in the water. Without the clamor of the small bridges and flowing water, the two sat by the window and drank a little. The two of them chatted for a while and had quite a bit of fun.


    It had just rained yesterday, and the weather was still a little cool today. It was just like a few days ago, hot and restless, making people feel uncomfortable to even take a step out of their room.


    On such a good day, Chu Yixuan made an appointment with Su Zixuan to visit the most famous Taihu Lake in Suzhou.


    Naturally, he couldn''t bring a maid or servant with him. For this, Chu Yixuan had specially found a small boat that could hold two people.


    On this day, the two of them decided to meet in a small pavilion at the edge of the Great Lakes.


    As the boat approached the lake, the beautiful scene of the lotus blossoming two months ago had long since disappeared from Tai Lake. However, it had become much more interesting.


    There were Lotus Harvester girls shuttling through the lake. The fishermen who were putting up the boat and the young ladies who were also playing around were probably all chosen to spend this August in a rare cool day.


    Chu Yixuan looked embarrassed. He also felt that the weather was perfect for this day, so he didn''t expect others to share the same thought. With an apologetic look on his face, he said, "I actually wanted to show you the beauty of this Jiangnan mountain and river, and also that Yuantouzhu over there is an excellent place to go to. Who would''ve thought that there would be so many people here today."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since we''re here to see this beautiful scenery, it doesn''t matter whether there''s anyone here or not." Su Zixuan smiled faintly, not taking this to heart at all.


    She did not mind these things. Coming out to play, there was a quiet place for her to rest, and a lively place for her to enjoy herself.


    Besides, watching the men and women walk past in front of her was also an entirely different experience. It was something that was thrown away by her when she was young.


    Chu Yixuan looked at her with a complicated expression, both yearning and yearning. Recalling Su Zixuan''s fierce pursuit of Yan Yuqi a few years ago, a hint of jealousy surfaced in his heart. He hid it well, but hid it before Su Zixuan could look at him.


    The two of them swam along the lake water until they reached the depths of the lotus leaves. When Su Zixuan saw the Lotus Harvester Dexterously plucking the lotus seeds, he hummed a song, but it wasn''t until they got closer that he understood what she was singing.


    This evening is the middle of the boat, and today is the day to go on the boat with the prince." This evening is the day to go on the boat with the prince, and today is the day to be shamed and shamed and not to criticize him.


    The unique tone of Jiang-Nan was vividly played out by Lotus Harvester. The gentle song, when paired with these young men and women, had some ambiguous feelings.


    Su Zixuan watched as the big round lotus seed was picked into the basket by the Lotus Harvester. Thinking of the sweet and delicious lotus seed, she couldn''t help but drool.


    However, since Chu Yixuan was here, she didn''t have the nerve to go and pick them. Just as she was about to buy one from the Lotus Harvester, she saw Chu Yixuan wave his arm and a lotus seed appeared before her.


    Chu Yixuan reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Su Zixuan raised his head, looking a bit uncomfortable. He wanted to retract his hand, but Chu Yixuan held it even tighter. "Since you''re here, why don''t you try picking one yourself? I''ll help you."


    Su Zixuan felt a bit embarrassed. How could she help him like this?


    She covered her blushing face and shakily reached for the lotus seed beside her. Chu Yixuan took the opportunity to place his hand on Su Zixuan''s waist. This caused Su Zixuan to shiver, unable to muster up any strength to grab the lotus seed. Afraid of seeing a joke, he forcefully suppressed his emotions and plucked the lotus seed.


    Chu Yixuan wasn''t a lustful person. Seeing that Su Zixuan didn''t want to linger any longer after she had gotten her hands on it, this made Su Zixuan feel quite embarrassed. She could only suppress the depression in her heart.


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment. Both of them had their own thoughts, so Su Zixuan didn''t need to say it out loud. She felt extremely embarrassed and annoyed, while Chu Yixuan occasionally glanced at Su Zixuan''s waist.


    There was still a touch on his hand, and when he held her hand, it felt soft and smooth. However, his slender waist made his arm seem empty. He glanced at Su Zixuan with a dark expression and felt that he should eat more.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know anything about this, and only hoped to get out of here as soon as possible.


    However, after eating the lotus seeds she had personally picked, Su Zixuan had tossed everything to the back of her mind.


    After all, this was personally peeled by the Prince of Jin.


    Su Zixuan had been raised to be a pampered girl. Even if she grew up learning to do business, she still wouldn''t treat him badly. Since Chu Yixuan didn''t want Mascot and the others to follow him over, he had no choice but to give the person who peeled the lotus seeds to him.


    Su Zixuan didn''t feel that anything was wrong. After all, she had personally made tea for him in the past.

 C102 Prefects Daughter

    After the lotus seeds had been eaten up, Chu Yixuan''s hands were washed clean in the clear lake water.


    The small boat came out from the depths of the lotus leaves, and then came to the open lake. It was very lively.


    However, there were sounds of laughter coming from time to time as something happened on a large boat over there. It was quite lively. A group of well-dressed young men and women on the boat looked like they were rich, and the others didn''t dare to get too close to them.


    Su Zixuan only looked over there and didn''t intend to stay any longer. Naturally, she wasn''t afraid of that group of people, but she also didn''t want to join in on the fun of strangers.


    However, before he could leave, a small boat came from behind.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Hearing that, Su Zixuan and Ye Zichen looked behind them and saw a servant dressed man rushing over from behind.


    Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what was going on, but it didn''t matter as they stopped for a moment.


    The servant stopped, a humble smile hung on his face as he said: "My family''s young miss saw the two of you swimming in the lake, and saw how extraordinary your figures were. She wanted to befriend the two of you, so I came to invite you."


    He glanced at Chu Yixuan. This was the person the young miss was bringing along. As for this woman, she was just a side item. But recently, he saw that both of them wore extraordinary clothing and their appearances were even better than everyone else he had seen.


    Although he looked humble on the surface, his words were extremely accurate. However, who was Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan? How could they not see the arrogance in the people in front of them? They originally didn''t want to go, but now that they saw this, half of their thoughts disappeared.


    "Please thank your young lady on our behalf. However, we are already planning to leave, so we won''t go." The one who spoke was Su Zixuan. She didn''t expect the dignified Prince Jin to waste his breath on a servant here.


    The servant''s expression didn''t change as he continued, "The sun is setting. Why don''t you two go to the boat and hide? I think you two shouldn''t be in a hurry."


    "There''s still no need. The two of us ¡­"


    "My family''s miss is the daughter of this Prefect of Suzhou, Lord Du. It would be best if the two of you get on the boat." Before Su Zixuan could finish her words, she was interrupted by the servants in front of her. Their words were also filled with threat.


    Su Zixuan was so angry that he almost laughed. Since they wanted to go, then let''s do it as you wish.


    When Chu Yixuan heard this, he glanced at the servant and thought to himself, "This bold servant dares to speak in such a manner. It looks like the daughter of the Prefect of Su Prefecture isn''t someone who understands etiquette."


    The servant was shocked by Chu Yixuan''s gaze. He didn''t know why he was afraid of a young master like Chu Yixuan, but seeing that they didn''t want to push him away, he relaxed and ordered the people in front of him to move the small boat.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t want to go either, but he had planned on having a game to coax a beautiful woman into laughing. This dog slave had spoiled his mood, so he felt quite uneasy.


    However, Su Zixuan had already decided to go, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he silently rowed the small boat in the middle of his hand and followed the servant towards the direction of the large ship.


    When they reached the ship, the servant led them to a woman.


    "Miss, we have arrived."


    "Mm, you can leave now." Du Yuan Rong nodded in agreement before turning to face Su Zixuan and Han Qingru. However, before he could finish his sentence, his face turned red.


    When Su Zixuan saw the redness on the girl''s face that couldn''t be hidden, she immediately understood in her heart that this was all thanks to Prince Jin. Her beauty was something that others coveted.


    Du Yuan Rong suppressed her thoughts, but couldn''t say anything in the face of Chu Yixuan''s expression. She could only forcefully turn her gaze towards Su Zixuan, but this glance caused her to be shocked. Su Zixuan was not bad, but Chu Yixuan was by her side.


    She smiled and said, "I am the daughter of the Prefect of Suzhou. My maiden name is Yuan Rong. You can call me Yuan Rong."


    Su Zixuan sneered in her heart. Since when had she been called by her maiden name? She was afraid that she only wanted to hear the name of the man beside her.


    However, the words were directed towards her. She was told not to turn a blind eye to this, and could only force a calm face as she said, "Su Zixuan."


    Chu Yixuan also said coldly, "He Tao."


    Su Zixuan knew that Chu Yixuan definitely wouldn''t reveal his real name, so she guessed that this'' He Shi ''was just casually given a name.


    However, this made Du Yuangrong, who was standing across from him, extremely embarrassed. She couldn''t reply to such a perfunctory reply, but she mentally released these two names into the large and small family clans of Suzhou. When she realized that she didn''t have the slightest impression of them, she began to look down on them.


    "I still don''t know which family the two of you came from, so I can ask everyone to get to know each other." As soon as they boarded the ship, the gazes of the young masters and ladies on the boat fell on the two of them.


    To be more accurate, it only landed on Chu Yixuan. When the woman saw his admiration, the man felt disdain and contempt towards her. In their eyes, what was a man so beautiful for that they paid little attention to Su Zixuan.


    After Du Yuan Rong said this, a couple, who were watching the show, came up to her.


    They all felt unfamiliar seeing him, but they really couldn''t think of any such person.

 C103 Poems Against Poems

    "He''s just a nameless merchant, it''s not worth for me to favor him." Su Zixuan smiled, seemingly very amiable. However, this action of hers caused everyone to retract the curiosity in their hearts.


    It was true that there was nothing good about being the daughter of an ordinary merchant. From the looks of it, the man with her also probably had a similar identity.


    They had known each other for so many years, but Du Yuan and the others understood that this young miss relied on her father''s strength to be unrivalled in Su Zhou City. Her heart had always been higher than the heavens, and she had always felt that she was superior when interacting with them.


    The servants in the house also had ordinary appearances. Although they seemed to be well-mannered families, they were actually the ones who saw dishes being served the most.


    It was just that he had to do it with face, never making things difficult for others. After all these years, they had treated each other as if they had nothing to do.


    Now, he personally sent someone to invite two people he didn''t know to board the ship. Besides the man in front of him, he didn''t think much about it.


    Du Yuan Rong was also embarrassed when she heard this. Looking at the two''s extraordinary bearing, who knew that ordinary merchants would be born and lose their interest in them. But now that they brought them here, they couldn''t easily call for anyone else.


    "What are you saying? Since we''ve met, it''s fated that we''ll meet again. Miss Su and Gongzi He only care about having fun on this boat." With that, Du Yuan Rong said apologetically, "Please forgive me for being slow. I still have some matters to take care of, so I can''t accompany you personally."


    These words were pleasant to hear, but no one present was a fool. They simply listened and did not take it seriously.


    However, Su Zixuan felt that this Miss Du was extremely outstanding. She didn''t seem bad at all on the surface, but she was still a bit immature. In the future, she would be considered extremely delicate.


    Su Zixuan smiled faintly, "Since Miss Du has matters to attend to, you might as well go. We can also do it ourselves."


    Du Yuan Rong nodded and left, leaving Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan behind on the deck.


    Seeing Chu Yixuan walk over, Su Zixuan felt it was funny. She said to Chu Yixuan in a low voice that no one else could hear, "Look at how capable His Highness the Prince Jin is. His beauty has attracted the favor of countless beautiful ladies."


    She continued to smile merrily, "Just by looking at her status, she was abandoned like a pair of old shoes. From the looks of it, Prince Jin''s charm is not worth that much. "


    Chu Yixuan looked dotingly at her. "I said the one who''s capable is you, and the one who''s worthless is you. You said everything with your mouth."


    Su Zixuan let out a light snort. Looking around, he saw many pairs of eyes faintly discernible floating over, staring hatefully at Chu Yixuan''s face. Even though she said that, the truth was that no matter what kind of family he came from, there would always be people who took a liking to his appearance.


    ''It''s really true. Why would a man be so good-looking? There''s an old saying that goes, beauty is a disaster. I don''t think there''s any distinction between men and women in this disaster. Su Zixuan silently cursed.


    "What are you thinking about?" Chu Yixuan wanted to knock Su Zixuan on the head and see what was inside.


    She only said with a calm expression, "I was just thinking, why is His Highness'' face so full of smiles? Not only is there not a single smile on his face, he doesn''t even say a single word."


    Chu Yixuan straightened his face and said, "Didn''t I just smile at you?" Furthermore, these people mistakenly swim in the lake, so why should I smile at them? "


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she laughed out loud. Originally, she wasn''t too happy about it, but when she boarded the boat and discovered that nothing had happened, she wasn''t as conflicted.


    Plus, it was obvious that Chu Yixuan had been rejected by the heroine due to her lack of status. She found it even more interesting.


    The people on the other side saw the two of them whispering to each other, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying. They felt their hearts itch.


    At this time, no one knew who brought it up. With such a beautiful scenery, it would be better to give a poem to the dark green lake and the dense lotus leaves.


    Do not underestimate the title of the chief, just like how the noble ladies of the capital enjoyed having poetry gatherings all year round. For example, the noble ladies of the capital loved to hold poetry gatherings all year round.


    The liveliness immediately started, and even Du Yuan Rong, who was resting in the cabin, could not help but walk out curiously.


    Those who had good intentions saw Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan board the ship without communicating with the others, and urged them to participate as well.


    At this time, Su Zixuan had also become very playful. These days, the tension in her heart had been stirred up, and she kept yelling at him to join in. Chu Yixuan was happy to cheer her up, so he quickly made his way over.


    Actually, when he said he wanted to make a poem, he had thought of a solution and only planned on writing it after he got back.


    But it didn''t matter now, since this girl had coaxed him out, he was only giving the poem to her in front of so many people.


    As for being shameless, that was none of his business.

 C104 Lyric Composition

    Seeing the two of them being so intimate, Du Yuan Rong guessed there might be a lover, so she let go of that charming thought.


    With her identity, it was impossible for her to grasp her own marriage. Initially, she was shocked by Chu Yixuan''s facial expression, so she sent someone to invite him aboard. She had already figured it out when she was in the cabin.


    No matter how handsome a man was, if he didn''t have a high enough status, it would all be for nothing. In this world, if he didn''t meet you in person, then he would forgive you.


    Du Yuan Rong was not a brainless person. On the contrary, she was very smart and knew how to not leave people any words of complaint. Even if she had a normal attitude, she would not make others criticize her.


    She blushed a lot in front of Chu Yixuan.


    However, he was still envious in his heart when he saw how he smiled at Su Zixuan.


    As the event continued, the group of young masters and young mistresses were all gathered together, discussing and commenting on each other. Only Su Zixuan was still sitting in the shade, but a little girl had appeared beside him.


    Yuan Mengyun, also known as Yuan Chengfu''s daughter, was currently standing by Su Zixuan''s side with a restrained expression as she called out in a soft voice, "Young Master."


    Su Zixuan smiled soothingly. Earlier, she had seen her when they had boarded the ship, but she had deliberately signaled her with her eyes not to reveal her identity. However, the little girl couldn''t help but feel apprehensive and still came to find her.


    If she said something now, someone might ask, but it didn''t matter. Her identity was not unknown, and she would leave Jiangnan anyway, so it didn''t matter if she knew.


    Since these people did not know who Prince Jin was, there was no need to worry about the future anymore.


    "Sit," Su Zixuan said to her. Seeing that she was too afraid to move forward, he continued, "You don''t have to be so reserved. Your father called me ''Young Master'' for the Su Family, but you didn''t. I came out to play today because I wanted to be relaxed and happy.


    "Sit down."


    Yuan Mengyun sat down, but still didn''t know what to say or do.


    In her entire Yuan family, her father wasn''t the only one who admired the Young Master. She also admired him a lot. She didn''t know much about business matters, but she envied the Young Master for taking over Jiangnan by himself as a woman.


    To be able to live like this, she was no worse than most men in this world. Yuan Mengyun also didn''t know what she was envious of, but she subconsciously felt that a person like Su Zixuan would live more happily than her.


    Unlike her, she did not like this kind of thing but still came. Who knew that Su Zhou City was so small, and her father just so happened to be the shopkeeper of the biggest weaving shop in Su Zhou. The daughters of these few big merchants could never refuse such an invitation.


    Exclamations of admiration rang out from that side, and from time to time, there was even a bit of laughter. It attracted the attention of Su Zixuan and Meng Li, and they all stood up to walk over.


    When he walked closer, he discovered that Chu Yixuan was surrounded by layers of paper. There was a piece of paper in front of him with the words'' Flying Dragon and Dance ''written on it. It attracted a lot of attention.


    Water glistening gurgle clear square good, mountain color sky misty rain also strange.


    The lotus stem next door curled weakly, resembling the waist of a fifteen-year-old girl.


    Su Zixuan glanced at it, and his expression immediately turned somewhat uneasy. He recalled that deep within the lotus leaves, he had used his arm to wrap around his waist. In addition to the few lines of poetry she had written today, there was no one that she didn''t understand.


    However, the young masters and young misses were still praising this poem.


    "In my opinion, this poem of Young Master He''s is the best. Whether it''s rain or mountain and river, they all match the weather in the past two days."


    "Also, these leaves are like neighbors accumulating at the surface of Taihu Lake. However, the roots are straight from the inside out, so it would be inappropriate to describe the waist of the 15th daughter."


    "Not at all. I already said that it would be undulating. This is just a description of a girl''s skinny waist. Why don''t you just grab it and not let it go?"


    "..."


    The group of people on the other side were chattering, but none of them took it to heart. They only focused on watching Su Zixuan''s expression, which turned dark and then slowly complicated.


    The purpose of his poem was to be seen by Su Zixuan. Who told her to be so energetic before?


    Looking at the poem alone, there was nothing wrong with it. However, they just happened to have such a small story previously.


    That was why Su Zixuan cared about her and even used Lian Ju to ridicule her for her flat body. She didn''t know if she should praise his poetry or run over and scold him.


    Only Du Yuan Rong could vaguely see Chu Yi Xuan''s gaze looking towards Su Zixuan. This poem was clearly done to coax the beauty into laughing.


    However, even though Du Yuan Rong advised him not to think about this handsome man, he was still envious of him when he saw this feeling.


    She noticed that Su Zixuan wasn''t an outstanding girl. At the very least, in terms of appearance, as long as she stood together with Young Master He, she would inevitably appear dim and dim.


    But everyone present, who could not be like this? That person was surrounded by the crowd like a star surrounding the moon, but there was only one person in front of him.

 C105 Occidental Mirror

    The journey out of the lake finally ended with the sun getting more and more venomous.


    Finally, they docked at the shore. Chu Yixuan brought Su Zixuan with him to Yuantao Zhu, which was a little bit better, since it was shaded off by the sun.


    After they left, sure enough, Du Yuanyuan went to ask Yuan Mengyun about Su Zixuan.


    Yuan Mengyun also didn''t hide anything and directly said it.


    When she heard the names of the imperial merchant''s daughter and the Su Family''s young master, Du Yunong''s first reaction was not that Su Zixuan had cheated her by pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, but rather, she thought that since Su Zixuan''s strength was already like that, then the man beside her would definitely not be bad.


    However, none of them knew that Chu Yixuan was currently giving some gadgets to Su Zixuan.


    "The people that went out to sea some time ago came back. They brought back quite a lot of good things. I specially brought a small thing for you, but I forgot it for a moment."


    "Look, this is from Xiyang." Chu Yixuan magically took out a bronze mirror and placed it in front of Su Zixuan.


    The palm-sized mirror was incomparably exquisite. The incomprehensible patterns extended from the edge of the mirror, revealing a special flavor.


    Su Zixuan looked at himself in the mirror and saw the clarity in his eyes that had never been there before. He immediately started to play with it. It was smooth and clear, much better than the thick copper mirror.


    "This really is a good thing." Su Zixuan turned around to talk to Chu Yixuan. After she finished speaking, she immediately focused her gaze on the small mirror in front of her. I just don''t know where you got it. "


    In the eyes of others, Su Zixuan was a decisive and decisive young master. In the eyes of others, she was still an incomparably exquisite little girl from her childhood, and every move of hers was filled with arrogance, carrying along with it the adorableness of someone who pretended to be calm and steady.


    She already did not lack those exquisite jewelry, the rouge shop under her hands was better than any other shop, and she did not lack any clothes or jewelry, so she could only take advantage of it and get some new things, only then would she be able to win a beautiful smile.


    Chu Yixuan smiled faintly and said softly, "It was passed from the sea. I happened to come to Shaoxing to take care of some matters, and as soon as my underlings came back, they saw this little thing. I thought you would like it, so I brought it here." Chu Yixuan''s expression did not change. It was as if his words were ordinary, but if it were anyone else, they would definitely be shocked.


    This was the so-called Jin Emperor. He had been set up like a crane in the wild to scrape for his camp and reach out his hand to the sea. He was even more powerful than other people.


    If the crown prince were to know about this, it would definitely be a war of attrition, causing him to be unable to live a peaceful life.


    Su Zixuan looked at the mirror in front of her. She knew about this item; her father had said before that he would ask his underling to bring one back for her. According to the rules, it was much easier to bring one back than a bronze mirror.


    He didn''t expect that Prince Jin would be able to get his hands on it, as it had been sent from the sea.


    Then, Su Zixuan smiled. It was probably because Chu Yixuan didn''t put on any airs in front of her that she couldn''t sense the abilities of the Jin Emperor. That was why she felt that his actions were suspicious in front of such a small mirror.


    However, Prince Jin could never be faked in front of her. The fear she had towards Chu Yixuan had slowly faded away due to her own trust in him.


    Since she was reborn, she didn''t dare to trust anyone. Even Mascot didn''t dare to have the same level of trust as Qing Yue, so she told Qing Yue to stay in the Su family, and only if she could, she dared to stay at home with her father and brother.


    But since when did she have such trust in Chu Yixuan?


    Was this when he had found her a hope to save her brother? Or had he been given a secret guard that was difficult to nurture after he had almost gotten himself into danger? Or was it now, with Jiang Dong''s group having such difficulty, for him to come to his side?


    Although he hadn''t said anything about the salt trial, Su Zixuan still knew in her heart that if the Chief Patrol Officer and her men were so capable, it wouldn''t have taken them that long to find a clue and break through it.


    He himself was still alive and careful, so how could he have nothing to do and stayed in the eastern part of the river for such a long time?


    All of these guesses caused Su Zixuan to feel slightly panicked. He didn''t dare to meet Chu Yixuan''s gaze for the next few days. Even as their gazes met, Su Zixuan quickly turned her gaze over.


    Chu Yixuan was also puzzled. Why did a person who was fine the day before suddenly turn cold? Did he lighten his gift or did he do something else to make her angry?


    However, before he could study it closely, a secret letter from the capital forced him to rush back to the capital in a hurry.


    Upon seeing him leave, Su Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but at the same time, the disappointment that grew in her heart was something she couldn''t ignore.

 C106 Subsequent Shaoxing

    In Jiangnan, Su Zixuan was still sightseeing.


    After settling everything and settling the matter of suppressing the salt in her heart ever since she had been reborn, Su Zixuan felt that she had truly revived. After this matter, her life would be completely different from the Su Clan''s.


    Therefore, after Chu Yixuan left, she wandered around leisurely for a few days in high spirits.


    However, Su Qian Shan''s letter came only a few days after his leisurely days.


    The letter always reported on the progress of the personal salt case, and the old father''s concern for his daughter. Su Zixuan only got to the point at the end.


    Yeah, I''m busy again.


    The meaning of Su Qian Shan''s letter was, since you can deal with something as big as private salt, then you''ve done very well in Jiangnan. Since it''s convenient now, you might as well go to the coastal area and keep an eye on it.


    Su Zixuan understood Su Qian Shan''s meaning. If she was going to do business, she wouldn''t be limited to small areas. This way, she wouldn''t be able to get any real training, nor would she be able to develop.


    This was also the reason why Su Qian Shan did not reject her when she discussed with him and replaced him when he came to Jiangnan.


    He had to do it with all his might in order to get to the bottom of this.


    Su Qian Shan, who was originally worried about Su Zixuan, finally relaxed after the matter in the east and south of the river. He was more willing to ask Su Zixuan to exercise a little more.


    There wasn''t much to do by the sea, so Su Qian Shan wanted to make use of this opportunity to get Su Zixuan to get a general understanding of the clan''s businesses. Only then would they be able to handle things with ease.


    Su Zixuan thought about how Chu Yixuan had just finished his business over there and he had to go back.


    She somewhat gloomily told Mascot to pack up his things and set off for Shaoxing.


    This time, she didn''t bring any of the people that Su Qian Shan had ordered from Su Zixuan. After settling the matter at the Weaving Workshop, she called them back. Thus, this time, it was a good luck. Su Mao did not have any of his servants.


    When she set off, she was still reluctant to leave Suzhou, but as the rest of the journey went further and further away, she was able to see the scenery along the way, and she was in a good mood again.


    On the other hand, there wasn''t much to do along the coast. She had only gone to take a look, and the journey had not been a sightseeing trip.


    As such, they continued on their journey in a relaxed manner. The auspicious mood was one of the rare moments of elation.


    Lucky was still alright as it had always been calm and collected. Knowing that its departure this time wasn''t for the sake of busyness, it wore a smile on its face and its ruyi was much more exposed.


    As a man, he should have been more tolerant. However, Ru Yi''s mouth was so eloquent that Su Zixuan didn''t dare to act impudently in front of her. Lucky knew that once it picked her up, it wouldn''t stop.


    Only Su Mao and Su Zixuan''s maidservants were the only ones he dared to offend. However, along the way, they could almost hear the cocoon through their ears, so Ru Yi still didn''t want to let him go.


    Sometimes, when Ru Yi wasn''t paying attention, he would cast a pleading gaze at Lucky. This made Lucky feel funny, so he helped out a few times.


    Su Mao felt that in the future, it would be best for him to not find Ru Yi as his wife. How could ordinary people be able to resist her? If it was possible, Lucky was not bad.


    Su Mao thought of how he had seen Lucky''s reserved and gentle face when he lowered his head and reeled in his hair. He suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, but he was still unable to resist sneaking a peek at Lucky.


    Lucky didn''t know that Su Mao was looking at her. In her opinion, she was born into martial arts and was not as gentle or charming as ordinary women. Just like Ru Yi was good enough.


    Along the way, Ruyi''s face lost some of its baby fat, which gave it a feminine charm. Other than being a bit talkative, she was very lively and cute. If she liked Ruyi, she would have liked Ruyi a little.


    Su Zixuan had seen all of this within his heart.


    Previously, she had blocked Ru Yi and didn''t ask her to disturb Su Mao, but once or twice, she wasn''t able to stop him. On the other hand, Su Mao wasn''t impatient, so she didn''t mind.


    Now it seemed that this wasn''t the case. Originally, Su Mao would also be impatient, but at least he was able to bear with it.


    During the rest of the trip, Su Zixuan ordered Ru Yi to stop talking.


    Ru Yi was still feeling wronged, but seeing Su Mao bow in gratitude towards Su Zixuan, she understood what else was going on. Embarrassment and anger filled her heart, and Ru Yi thought to herself, Alright, I thought you were a friend, so I told you so much.


    In this way, he wouldn''t say another word to Su Mao.


    In the end, Lucky exhorted her with a gentle voice. In addition, Su Mao knew that he was in the wrong, so he bought her an apology. Only then did Ru Yi calm down.


    Su Mao felt increasingly that he shouldn''t find a wife like Ru Yi. If a man were to work outside, he would have to suffer the nagging of a woman and be coaxed into living a peaceful life. Wouldn''t that be tiring?


    As such, he looked at Lucky again.


    Su Zixuan laughed on the side, feeling that this farce was quite interesting. Slow as luck, how could he know what these people were thinking? Ru Yi was even more carefree, being unable to detect anything.


    When she woke up on the morning of the second day, Su Zixuan couldn''t laugh anymore.


    She looked at the two maidservants and Su Mao with a complicated expression. She felt that perhaps they had influenced her, which was why she had had such a strange dream last night.

 C107 Dream

    The two maidservants and Su Mao was originally fine, but every day these few people would cause a ruckus in front of them. The two maidservants and Su Mao was originally fine, but every day these people would cause a ruckus in front of them.


    It was fortunate that Ru Yi was a person with a big heart and was still in love with her. Otherwise, others would have thought that the three of them were going to put on an act.


    However, there was a strange expression on Su Zixuan''s face. She didn''t know if it was because she saw this kind of scene every day that made it hard for her to forget it. Even her dreams were so unfathomable.


    Last night, she had dreamt of Chu Yixuan, but at the same time, there was also Jia and Princess.


    After leaving the capital, she had almost forgotten about Jia He and the princess. However, the dream she had last night reminded her of something.


    In her dream, no matter if she was walking or drinking tea with Chu Yixuan, there would always be a princess and a princess rushing out from different corners of the room.


    The crux of the issue was that he would be able to stop Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang from rushing out, and then bring Chu Yixuan away.


    If he failed to block the attack, he would have discovered that Chu Yixuan was happily following Jia and Princess Hua-Yang as they left.


    It was like a battle between two ladies, especially when she was fighting intensely in her dreams. Princess Jia and she were also fighting with all their might, neither of them willing to give up.


    Su Zixuan thought of Chu Yixuan and gritted his teeth. It was lucky that she had a romantic relationship with Jia He in her dreams, but Chu Yixuan was all smiles. He didn''t help anyone, didn''t look at anyone, and just dragged them away.


    It had been many days since they had set off, but there were still no letters. Previously, there were still some that came.


    Thinking up to this point, she felt a little lost. The details of the time they were together flooded into her mind, making her think of herself.


    "Lucky, bring me pen and paper." She still could not hold herself back. Since the mountain could not be reached, she decided to go with it.


    On the other side, Chu Yixuan had just put down his brush and handed over the letter he had written to his subordinates for them to take away.


    "How many days have we set off?" Chu Yixuan asked the guard standing next to the window. The situation in the capital was not too urgent, but he could not afford to miss the development of the situation. Besides, Li Jun had already left the capital for two months. If he did not return, it would easily arouse suspicion.


    "It''s already been ten days. There are still six more days until we reach the capital." The man with the appearance of a guard respectfully replied.


    "Ten days, I think she''ll miss me too." Chu Yixuan murmured to himself. He had been too busy these past few days, so he didn''t have the time to sit down and write a letter to her.


    However, he wasn''t sure if Su Zixuan would think of him. He was just holding onto a kind of hope.


    She had always been a reserved person, and there were often traces of confusion in her eyes that he didn''t understand. Right now, she only felt that these days of being together could make him leave a bit of weight in Su Zixuan''s heart.


    "What did the people in Beijing say?" Chu Yixuan recovered from his thoughts and asked the people waiting respectfully at the side.


    "That group of people who were staring at Liu Yan have been found out. They are from Jia He and Princess Mo Yu."


    Chu Yixuan felt a dull pain in his head as he listened to the name. This Jia and Princess acted in a way that left him perplexed. He had been harassed by her day after day back in the capital.


    When he felt that his days were boring, he would act as if he was watching a play. However, he still didn''t understand why she would send people to stare at Liu Yan.


    After all, Liu Yan was just a common courtier and a drunkard who had been fired from his job. At most, he was only related to Zheng Qingtai''s matter.


    However, very few people knew about Zheng Qingtai''s matter. Even if they did, they shouldn''t have been able to find out about it even if it was Jia and the princess.


    However, she had sent people to contact Liu Yan since the year before, and there was a period of silence between them. Now, however, she had come in contact with him before the incident regarding the private salt happened.


    "Keep watching and don''t expose her." Chu Yi Xuan paused for a moment. He remembered about Jia and Princess and said, "Look after her. Don''t get involved, but keep an eye on who she is dealing with."


    The guard gave the order.


    Chu Yixuan was still standing by the window. These past few days of hurrying had tired him out, and he had finally set aside some time. Aside from writing a letter to Su Zixuan, he also had to deal with other matters.


    He had a premonition that things might not be as peaceful as usual after returning to the capital. There would definitely be another battle between the First Prince and the Crown Prince. He would definitely not be missing out on this good show.


    "..."


    By the time he received Su Zixuan''s letter, he had already entered the capital.


    Meanwhile, Su Zixuan had already arrived at Shaoxing City. These past few days of sightseeing and sightseeing had passed quickly. Unknowingly, she had arrived at Shaoxing City.


    When she had just arrived at Shaoxing City, the Chen family had already arrived at the city gate and were waiting for her. But before she could get off the carriage, Shopkeeper Chen started chatting with someone else.


    She opened the curtain and saw that there was a man, who looked like a steward, conversing with Shopkeeper Chen.


    Su Zixuan had seen him before when the four shopkeepers were returning to the capital, but the other storekeeper looked very familiar as well, as if he had met people from several caravans along the way.

 C108 Ji Xing

    Shopkeeper Chen casually chatted with the steward while looking out of the city gate. Ji Xing, who was in the carriage, also noticed what the steward was looking at.


    When he saw Shopkeeper Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, Ji Xing turned his gaze towards the back and saw a woman alighting from a carriage behind him.


    Shopkeeper Chen immediately walked up to him. "Young Master has finally come. This trip was pretty good."


    "Thank you for your concern, Shopkeeper Chen. It''s been a good trip," Su Zixuan said after a slight pause. "But who is that person in front of us?"


    Seeing that Manager Liu was here to purchase the goods, he said: "Yes, Manager Liu. I didn''t expect him to arrive on the same day as the Young Master."


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not good to keep people waiting. Shopkeeper Chen, please get busy. We can just enter the city ourselves." Su Zixuan instructed.


    After hearing that, Shopkeeper Chen didn''t stay any longer and instructed the servants to bring Su Zixuan to the Chen family. Then, he went to that side to talk to Steward Liu.


    Ji Xing looked at Shopkeeper Chen. He didn''t know what he said to that woman, but his expression was respectful and his heart was a little curious towards Su Zixuan.


    "Lin Lin, tell Manager Liu to ask who that woman is." Ji Xing instructed the boy beside him.


    The boy named Xi Lin walked up to Manager Liu and whispered to him, causing him to glance in the direction of the carriage.


    Even if Ji Xing hadn''t come to ask, he would still have asked the shopkeeper what kind of person it was that could call the shopkeeper so respectful. So much so that he could abandon his guests.


    It was a good thing that he was rather familiar with him. Otherwise, he would not be so happy if it were anyone else.


    Besides, they always met their team along the way. They thought that they were only going to the same place, so they never thought that the families they went to would be the same.


    Manager Liu pursed his lips towards the carriage Su Zixuan was driving into the city with, "Who is this lady? She is so important to Shopkeeper Chen."


    Shopkeeper Chen didn''t try to cover it up, since the identity of the junior family wasn''t any secret. "That''s our junior family."


    "Young Master?" Manager Liu was stunned. If he didn''t remember wrongly, this was a business owned by the imperial merchant, Su Family. How could this Young Master be a woman?


    Seeing Manager Liu''s expression, Manager Chen knew that he didn''t believe him, so he said: "You better not underestimate our Young Master. She is a woman, but her ability is no less than a man''s."


    Seeing that Shopkeeper Chen''s face was serious and somewhat serious, Manager Liu didn''t dare to express his opinion and only smiled ingratiatingly. Hearing this, Lin Lin went back to the carriage at the back and repeated what Shopkeeper Chen had said to Ji Xing.


    Ji Xing gently waved the fan in his hand as he was a bit curious about Su Zixuan.


    Along the way, they met each other several times, but when they saw that the owner was a girl, the two teams didn''t meet.


    "So it''s the young master of the Royal merchant, the Su Clan." Ji Xing thought. In this huge Royal Shang, the young master was actually a woman.


    On the other side, Su Zixuan sat in the carriage again. Manager Chen''s family was in the driver''s seat, while she and Mascot were in the carriage, watching the people coming and going on the street outside.


    The streets in Jiangdong and Jiangnan were not that different from the streets in Beijing. Unlike Shaoxing, there were a lot of strange things on the streets, as well as people wearing different clothes.


    Su Zixuan had been born and raised in the Su family and had always had things by her side. Anything interesting or strange that could be found out from the sea would be sent to the capital for her to play with.


    However, even though she had seen them before, it didn''t mean that she wasn''t interested in them at all. Those things were all brought in front of her. As long as she was responsible for them, she could take them and use them whenever she wanted, or keep them in the storeroom if she didn''t like them.


    It was the first time that he saw a stall on the street. The little gadgets were all over the stall, and the people who came and went stopped to watch.


    This was the first time Mascot had seen so many strange things. They hadn''t been around Su Zixuan for very long, and although some things were still popular in the capital, there were still many that they hadn''t seen before.


    Even the normally calm and auspicious look of yearning appeared on his face, let alone Ru Yi, who was eagerly looking outside.


    Su Zixuan found it funny, but he didn''t like her. She wasn''t familiar with this place yet, so it wasn''t safe to call her out to play. There would be plenty of time for her to walk up and down the street when the place was settled.


    Ru Yi knew in her heart that it was her first time seeing it, so she couldn''t keep her eyes off it.


    "You want to go so much?" Su Zixuan asked, his eyes lighting up. Normally, it was only when they saw food that they became like this. In his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder if the food outside was really that attractive.


    Ru Yi still reluctantly withdrew her gaze. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t get tired of it, but she still couldn''t not listen to her master''s words. She respectfully turned her head back, looked at the mischievous expression on Su Zixuan''s face, and blushed as she nodded.


    Su Zixuan liked to see Ru Yi like this. It was truly pleasing to the eye, but she actually felt bored when seeing the servants trembling in fear at every turn.


    This was also the reason why her luck was not good. Lucky had experienced a lot, and its temper was already set. However, Ru Yi wasn''t the same. She didn''t want to be stuck in a tight spot when she could escape.

 C109 Framing

    At the Jin Royal Mansion in the capital.


    The first thing Chu Yixuan did upon returning to the capital was to uncover the information he had gathered regarding Liu Yan.


    That muddle-headed, drunk, and similar person, Liu Yan, was once a court official of a justice court. He was the Supreme Court''s junior minister at the time, and was also the assistant of the current justice court''s chief minister.


    The person who originally had the highest hopes of being promoted to the position of Supreme Court''s Junior Official had become addicted to wine and wine after the incident with Zheng Qingtai and had even repeatedly made mistakes. Now, he was dismissed from office.


    Others might not know of the connection, but Chu Yixuan knew that he had stumbled upon this person while investigating the crown prince and the crown prince.


    Standing in front of the window, he stroked the case file in his hand. The things that he had investigated would be carefully recorded, so that one day they could be of use.


    The investigation result in his hands was probably the reason why Zheng Qingtai had been quiet all these years.


    At the same time as the death of Zheng Qingtai''s wife and children, he had found out that one of the crown prince''s subordinates had secretly contacted Liu Yanzhong.


    Some people said that Liu Yan was meticulous in his judgement. This so-called probing was not about fairness or truth, but the literal meaning. As long as he was there, not a single clue would be let go.


    It was precisely because of this that he had personally invited Liu Yanzhong to the scene to explore for a bit after the incident with Zheng Qingtai''s family. However, his conclusion was that his family had perished due to the shock caused by the horses.


    Zheng Qingtai naturally did not believe it, but what could he do? Everyone insisted that it was so. Even Liu Yan, who had a sliver of hope in his heart, could only disheartened.


    In this case, he could not even set up an investigation.


    However, as Chu Yixuan looked at the distinct black and white characters on the paper, a sense of confusion arose in his heart. "Men!"


    Behind him was a man dressed entirely in black. He was Chu Yixuan''s leader of the hidden guards, and he was also the person in charge of investigating the situation over the years.


    "Go investigate all the movements of the people around the First Prince before and after this happened." Chu Yixuan passed the piece of paper to the black-clothed man behind him.


    The man in black took the order and left without a sound.


    Chu Yixuan was still standing in front of the window, deep in thought.


    He didn''t think much of it at first, as far as he was concerned, this person''s greatest use was to help him uncover the truth about his mother.


    But now that the private salt issue had surfaced in front of his eyes, Chu Yixuan realized that there was something even more interesting waiting to be discovered.


    On this matter, even though the Yao family had lost a child, they still weren''t so brazen as to plot and murder the relatives of the officials of the imperial court.


    It just so happened that Zheng Qingtai''s family member died a few days later and it was Liu Yanzhong who went to look for him.


    It didn''t look like he was venting his anger, but rather like he was framing someone.


    As for the person who had framed him, other than the First Prince who did not do so, the crown prince being suspicious and the First Prince being irritable, the two of them had never fought since young. When they reached adulthood, both of them coveted for the throne of the Emperor.


    If anyone wanted to harm the crown prince the most, it would undoubtedly be the First Prince.


    The corners of Chu Yixuan''s mouth curled up as an evil smile appeared on his face. This show was becoming more and more interesting.


    "..."


    Shaoxing, Shopkeeper Chen''s house.


    Su Zixuan was staying in Shopkeeper Chen''s house. Interesting to say, the few days she had been out, she had been living in these storekeepers'' houses. However, all of them were luxurious beyond compare.


    Not to mention a wealthy family, but their family background was definitely not bad. Thinking about this, Su Zixuan felt admiration for her father.


    The four shopkeepers did not say that their abilities would definitely be stronger. Rather, these people were people that everyone trusted. They were all subordinates that Su Qian Shan had raised when he was young.


    Therefore, Su Qian Shan did not owe them anything. Every year, his share of the profits was given to them in large amounts. It was much more than what the old uncles and masters of the Su family earned.


    The money he earned was naturally spent however he wanted. In fact, Su Qian Shan would come down every two years to inspect the house, and even jokingly reminded him not to get up from the house. As long as he cleaned up his own house, he would temporarily stay there.


    Thus, Su Zixuan had stayed in their home along the way, and it wasn''t much worse than her own.


    "Miss, should we go out for a walk?" Ru Yi fanned herself cordially as she looked at Su Zixuan with a pair of bright eyes.


    After resting for the entire day yesterday, Ru Yi felt that she should be able to go out and take a look today.


    Su Zixuan laughed as she reached out her hand to nod her head. Seeing that the sun wasn''t too poisonous, she replied, "Look at how impatient you are. Alright, alright. Go and get Su Mao to arrange things."


    Ru Yi immediately jumped away and handed the fan to Lucky. Just as she was about to go find Su Mao, she stopped and took the fan back. She muttered, "Let big sister Lucky go, I''ll wait on little miss here."

 C110 Node Concomitant

    Ru Yi hadn''t even finished speaking when her hand had already moved. It seemed as if she had steeled her heart to not go find Su Mao.


    Ever since the previous incident, Ru Yi had already forgiven Su Mao under Lucky''s persuasion and Su Mao''s apology. However, whenever she saw Su Mao, she would always avoid him a little. If it wasn''t for her serving the same master, she probably wouldn''t even want to meet him.


    This was the first time a little girl was disliked by a man, and she didn''t feel too comfortable about it. This kind of feeling didn''t have anything to do with whether she liked him or not, it was just that everyone had their own self-esteem, and there were some things that hurt others.


    Lucky looked at the fan and laughed in its heart. However, she knew that Ru Yi was uncomfortable, so after receiving Su Zixuan''s approval, she put down the things in her hands and went to the front yard to call Su Mao.


    Upon seeing Lucky come over from afar, Su Mao''s heart was slightly moved. He happily walked forward to greet it.


    "What is Lady Lucky doing here? What orders does Miss have?"


    "Butler Su." Lucky nodded, "Miss wants Manager Su to arrange a carriage for us. We need to go out soon."


    "Are we going out to play? If it''s just for fun, I''ll make the carriage bigger so that Lady Lucky can relax as well. " Su Mao purposefully said this. In reality, according to their usual habits, going out to play with large carriages was always arranged for them. If they didn''t go out to play, they would feel dejected.


    "If that''s the case, then thank Manager Su." Lucky gave a blessing, but she didn''t feel any other meaning. She only felt that Su Mao was a considerate person and was very considerate in his actions. No wonder the little miss took a fancy to him.


    After Lucky slowly walked back, Su Mao stared blankly at her back. He scratched his head with some hesitation before heading over to arrange the carriage.


    Su Zixuan and Mascot were about to leave the house when they bumped into another group of people walking in from the other side of the veranda.


    The man on the other side saluted, while Su Zixuan also courteously decided to wait for them to leave.


    He didn''t expect the man to walk over. "This is Miss Su."


    Su Zixuan frowned, just like Yuan Mengyun. Since Yuan Chengfu was working for the Su Family, then their family would show respect and call her ''Young Master''.


    The man in front of her had a jade-like face and a jade-like appearance. Yet, he called her ''Miss Su''. That person was definitely not from the Chen family, but she thought that she did not know the man in front of her.


    "Miss, please do not misunderstand. I am a member of the Qin Clan''s caravan, and I was lucky to meet Miss on the way. Yesterday, when I arrived at Relentless Thriving City, I found out that Miss was actually the young master of the Su Clan''s business."


    He continued, "This humble one has rushed forward and disturbed young lady."


    Su Zixuan understood. The caravan she had seen at the city gate yesterday was the Qin family caravan. It was a merchant from the Central Plains. The route they took to get to Shaoxing was the same as theirs. They had met a few times on the way, so it was common for them to meet each other.


    Why didn''t she notice such a character?


    Thinking of this, Su Zixuan asked, "Young Master is too courteous, how could you be disturbed? We were just travelling together, how come we haven''t seen Young Master?" she asked quietly, not embarrassed or embarrassed by talking to strange men.


    "I''m not used to the soil and water. I rest in a carriage all the way. I rarely get off." Ji Xing softly explained.


    Su Zixuan nodded, "So that''s how it is."


    Ji Xing looked at the person waiting behind Su Zixuan and said, "Miss is going out."


    "I just came to Shaoxing and wanted to go out for a walk." Su Zixuan replied politely. He didn''t want to say much, so he only gave a simple answer.


    A smile appeared on Ji Xing''s face. "What a coincidence. This is only my first time here in Shaoxing. I was just worried that no one who is familiar with this place would be able to show me around." He paused for a moment before continuing, "I don''t know if I can rub shoulders with this young lady''s guide, but I don''t need this young lady''s love. I will just follow behind and watch."


    He smiled sincerely and did not say that he wanted to travel with him. He only said that he wanted to wait for the guide.


    Su Zixuan found his words to be interesting, and was too embarrassed to refuse. After all, this was her family''s business partner, so she agreed.


    "May I know your name?" Su Zixuan was a bit suspicious as she spoke to Ji Xing. They had chatted for a bit, but she still didn''t know his name.


    Ji Xing smiled and said, "Ji Xing." He paused for a while before continuing, "Talented and elegant."


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help but laugh. She was truly narcissistic, to actually use such a way to boast about herself.


    Ji Xing also laughed, proud that he had won a beautiful smile from her.


    Since Su Zixuan had decided to travel together, she naturally had to consider his thoughts. As the two of them walked out of the room, they asked, "I wonder if Young Master Ji has any places he would like to go."


    "Miss, please don''t call me ''Young Master Ji''. I''m more annoyed by people who call me ''Young Master Ji'', so it''s better if you address me directly by my name." Ji Xing said as if he was truly dissatisfied with this name.


    Su Zixuan faintly smiled, but didn''t say anything. They had only met once, so naturally, it was impossible for them to truly listen to what he said and call him by his name.


    "I don''t know anything about Shaoxing. It''s better for me to follow you. Wherever you go, I''ll follow you." Ji Xing casually replied.


    This caused Ru Yi, who was nervous, to heave a sigh of relief. She was afraid that this'' Young Master Ji ''would have his own destination. When the time came, how were they supposed to go to the shop on the street?

 C111 He Family of Fuzhou

    The two walked and stopped, listening to the explanation of the local people sent by the Chen family while watching from the side.


    On the road, there were men dressed in strange clothing. They were quite short and spoke in a language that was not very fluent, which was not too different from the official language.


    According to the people at the side, they were from a neighboring island. After all these years, the seaside trade had become more and more frequent, and people often came here to buy or sell things.


    Su Zixuan and the others watched on with interest for a while, listening to the chatter of the people around them. When it came to the topic of excitement, they even started dancing.


    Su Zixuan smiled and continued walking forward. Mascot had long since been released by her to play, and she was afraid that they wouldn''t be safe. She even ordered two attendants to follow her.


    In this short period of time, the two of them had been talking. As Su Zixuan watched Ji Xing talk in an extraordinary manner, she also knew that he was a good person and thus, after chatting for a while, she felt that it was quite interesting.


    "I''m so glad I came here." Ji Xing sighed, "If I hadn''t begged my uncle to call the caravan to bring me along, I might not have been able to see the beauty of this coastal area."


    Su Zixuan raised an eyebrow. She had said that this person clearly came with a caravan of the Qin family. His appearance and appearance were extraordinary, and he was even very respected. But why was Ji not surnamed Qin?


    Although she had a thought in her heart, she did not take the initiative to ask. After all, it was fate that allowed them to meet by chance. There were some things that she did not need to know.


    Now that he said it himself, he realized it was his uncle''s house.


    "This is nothing. Our region of the river and Zhejiang is considered pretty good. It''s only interesting if we go to Fuzhou!" The steward at the side spoke with a look of yearning on his face.


    "Fuzhou?" Su Zixuan was puzzled, "We''re both from the coast, why is Fuzhou so different?"


    Ji Xing then answered, "I know that. Fuzhou is in Fujian Province. There are many ports there, and even trade at sea is more in that area. There must be a lot more things over there than in Zhejiang Province."


    Su Zixuan knew about all of this, but the Su Family''s property was mainly located in this area of the river and Zhejiang. That area of Fuzhou was another area.


    Although the Su Clan was currently the wealthiest person in the entire Da Qi Kingdom, there were always areas they could not reach. The surrounding areas were still fine, but the sea was full of unknown dangers that most families would not dare to venture into.


    The He Clan of Fuzhou and the Su Clan came in contact with the sea almost at the same time. However, the Su Clan was slightly more cautious, unlike that the He Clan was careless.


    The Su Clan only traded with some of the non-humankind in this area, but the items traded by the He Clan in Fuzhou were all different and of different shapes and sizes.


    "Didn''t the He family cooperate with Miss Su''s family?" Ji Xing asked. Along the way, he had heard people talking about this.


    Su Zixuan nodded. Ji Xing woke her up and she recalled that although the He family was the only power family, they didn''t like interacting with outsiders. Therefore, all these years, they only cared about shipping goods from the sea.


    The Su Clan also cooperated with the He Clan. Every time they returned from the sea, they would pick up some goods from the He Clan. Some of them were selling quite well, so they would place an order with the He Clan and bring them back when they went out to sea.


    For this reason, his father would often sigh deeply at home, sometimes lamenting about missing out on an opportunity, sometimes feeling that this was not bad, and taking the goods from the He family could be considered saving a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    Su Zixuan was also at a loss of whether to laugh or cry at Su Qianshan''s reaction. From what she knew, the Su Family didn''t have the He Family at sea. If she wanted to go out to sea, she might encounter many mishaps.


    It would be better to work with the He Clan like this. The He Clan was best at sailing, and the Su Clan was better at doing business. This way, it would be extremely good for both clans.


    "Then what do you know about this He family?" She was asking Ji Xing, as well as the steward who was leading the way.


    The manager smiled. "This little one doesn''t know much. I only know that the He family was originally a pirate clan."


    "Born a pirate? No wonder you are so familiar with the sea. " Ji Xing sighed.


    "I was planning to go to Fuzhou, but it seems like I shouldn''t." Ji Xing felt somewhat regretful.


    "Why not?" Su Zixuan asked, not really understanding the connection.


    "Pirates, going to Fuzhou must be dangerous." Ji Xing answered matter-of-factly.


    However, Su Zixuan felt that Ji Xing''s way of thinking was very interesting. Now that they had entered the sea and exchanged for something, they all had to report back to the City Surveys Department.


    Even if the He family was born a pirate and had the aura of a bandit, they were still in business, so how could they be as dangerous as he said they were?


    "Fuzhou is so big, isn''t it fine to not go to the He family''s territory?" While Su Zixuan was speaking casually, Ji Xing''s eyes lit up as he felt that the plan was feasible.

 C112 Subject Matter of Cooperation

    Su Zixuan was also pondering in her heart. Shaoxing didn''t have anything to do here, so her father had asked her to come here and meet him. She might as well go to Fuzhou.


    There were only a few ferries in Shaoxing, and Shopkeeper Chen had already managed them well. She could only see this much.


    An afternoon''s time passed quickly. When the auspicious mood had returned, Su Zixuan and the rest of the group had finished their game. Only Ji Xing knew that it was time to return.


    The two of them parted ways at the intersection. One returned to the inn, the other returned to the Chen Clan.


    When Su Zixuan arrived at the Chen household, she wrote a letter to Su Qianshan. However, she didn''t intend to go to Fuzhou so soon. She still had to stay in Shaoxing for a day or two.


    Although Shaoxing didn''t have much to do, she still hadn''t begun to understand what she should know.


    For example, this sea incident and her cooperation with the He family.


    "When Shopkeeper Chen returns, go and ask him to come over." Su Zixuan sat by the table and drank some tea. The weather was still very hot, so it wasn''t that interesting to walk around outside. However, when she went back to the Chen family''s courtyard, she felt tired and hot.


    Su Mao received the order and soon brought Shopkeeper Chen over.


    "Before Su Zixuan could say anything, Shopkeeper Chen opened his mouth." Young master, I have something to report. "


    Shopkeeper Chen''s face was full of joy. Su Zixuan wasn''t in a hurry to tell him about this matter, so she replied, "Yes, it''s a joyous occasion. To make Shopkeeper Chen so happy."


    Shopkeeper Chen smiled. He had just received a letter and had rushed back just in time to have Su Zixuan send Su Mao to get him.


    "It was the supervisor from Fuzhou who sent the message." Shopkeeper Chen stroked his beard and said to Su Zixuan, "A year ago, we delivered a letter to the He family in Fuzhou. We wanted to work together more. However, there was no reply from before. For some reason, a letter came today."


    Su Zixuan raised an eyebrow. Today, she had coincidentally thought of Fuzhou, but why did this letter just happen to be delivered to her doorstep? What a coincidence.


    "What does the letter say?" When Su Zixuan saw Shopkeeper Chen''s undisguised smile, she had already guessed it. However, since Shopkeeper Chen wanted to keep her in suspense, she was willing to cooperate by asking a few more questions.


    "Done!" Shopkeeper Chen almost couldn''t hold himself back. From his point of view, the letter just happened to come in the first day since the Young Master arrived. It was a good opportunity for the Young Master to see his ability.


    "However, although the He family wants to cooperate with us, we still have to go to Fuzhou to discuss it with them." Shopkeeper Chen looked at Su Zixuan. He could do this kind of thing himself, but he still had to report it to the main house.


    However, if he went to talk to his boss now, it would naturally be slower than his junior family. It was just that once he went to Fuzhou, there would be no one to entertain his junior family.


    "No worries, I will go with Shopkeeper Chen to Fuzhou." Su Zixuan could see what Shopkeeper Chen was thinking. Coincidentally, she had the same thought herself.


    Now that she had something to do in Fuzhou, she naturally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go there.


    "How, how can this be ¡­" Shopkeeper Chen was a bit hesitant, but it was quickly relieved.


    He had heard about the situation in the Jiang Dong area. Adding to the fact that he had already received a letter from Manager Yuan before Su Zixuan had arrived, there were only a few words in the letter. Almost half of the words in the letter were about Su Zixuan''s actions.


    He still understood Yuan Chengfu, he was the most tactful and the most pleasant to hear, but he had never praised anyone to such an extent, unless it was something he truly approved of.


    The strength and wisdom of the junior family members were obvious to all. On the other hand, he couldn''t figure it out for a while. The junior family members could be compared to ordinary women.


    Su Zixuan looked at Shopkeeper Chen''s changing expression. She had thought that it would take some effort for her to explain this to him.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to figure it out by himself just by thinking about it.


    "Then I will immediately go and arrange for a matter." Shopkeeper Chen then turned to Su Zixuan and said, "I just don''t know when the young master thinks it''s more appropriate to set off."


    "The faster the better, of course. You don''t have to worry about me. You can set off once you''re ready." Su Zixuan said with a serious expression.


    On the second day, while Su Zixuan was still watching Mascot pack his luggage, someone from the gatehouse reported that someone had come to visit.


    Suspicious, Su Zixuan walked to the front yard, wondering who would come looking for her.


    When he was almost done, he went to the front yard and saw the client.


    Ji Xing stood up from his seat. Manager Liu, who was sitting beside him, also stood up.


    "I heard Miss Su is going to Fuzhou." Ji Xing asked as Su Zixuan approached him.


    "That''s right," Su Zixuan knew what he was thinking when she saw his anxious expression. She had seen through his interest in Fuzhou yesterday afternoon.


    Manager Liu said from the side: "I met Shopkeeper Chen early in the morning and happened to mention it. He told my family''s Young Master to hear about it."


    Su Zixuan understood. No wonder, she had said how he knew he was going to Fuzhou.


    "Can I go with Miss Su?" Ji Xing said excitedly, "Miss Su, please be at ease. I will only be with you. I will definitely not trouble you on the way."

 C113 Liuyan Middle Recovery

    Now that things had come to this point, it would not be appropriate to decline any further.


    Besides, from yesterday afternoon''s conversation, this Young Master Ji was a very humorous person. If one were to travel together with him, he would be considered a good partner.


    Su Zixuan nodded. On the other side, Ji Xing had been watching Su Zixuan''s expression ever since he finished speaking. Seeing her nod, he finally relaxed.


    They left with a wide smile on their faces. Only Shopkeeper Chen stood on the spot, wanting to say something but then stopped himself.


    From his point of view, this young master Ji had a temperament and said that he would not disturb them. However, Manager Liu would bring the caravan back tomorrow, leaving behind only a few servants.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. With so many people in his group, he would just have more young masters.


    "..."


    However, something big had happened in the capital.


    In the morning assembly, just as the eunuch who had read out the decree was about to announce, "It''s the start again. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave the court."


    Ma Ziming stood up from below.


    "Your Majesty, I have my own plans."


    The Emperor nodded. "Speak, what do you want to play?"


    "The position of the justice courts has been vacant for a long time, so the position of the Deep Sense Temple is extremely important. Today, I have come to request someone from His Majesty."


    The emperor looked at Ma Ziming and recalled that this position was indeed vacant, but looking back at the court, he did not see anyone suitable.


    "Is there a suitable candidate for your beloved official?" If not, he would have to ask the Ministry to select people. The Ministry had the authority to transfer any position below the sixth rank. The Emperor thought that when the Ministry of Government selected the list of names, he would just have to choose one.


    Ma Zi Ming hesitated for a moment, then said: "This humble subject wishes to recommend the original official of the justice court, Liu Yan, to assume this post."


    When these words were spoken, the entire hall burst into an uproar. The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "Tell me why you recommended him."


    Ma Ziming had taken the risk in one move and was already sweating profusely, but he still replied: "Liu Yan is a man with exceptional talent. When he was serving in the Palace, he had solved countless grievances for us, and this humble subject has watched over the Supreme Court and feels that it would be most appropriate for him to assume the position."


    The Emperor was elated and didn''t reply. He only said in a low voice, "Then do you still remember why he was abandoned?"


    Ma Zi Ming was already regretting his decision. However, since he had said all that, there was no reason for him to not say it.


    "This humble subject remembers that in the past few days, this subject has observed Liu Yan and discovered that he is very different from before. Not only does he not drink anymore, he is even recuperating." Ma Zi Ming wiped his sweat and continued: "That is exactly why I dared to recommend him."


    The emperor''s expression didn''t change, but there was no trace of anger or joy. He immediately spoke of this matter before leaving the imperial court.


    Chu Yixuan was on his way back from the imperial court. He had not been surprised when Ma Ziming had recommended Liu Yanzhong. In his opinion, this was only a matter of course.


    A few days ago, an undercover agent came to report that Liu Yan had gone to find the current justice court''s official, Ma Ziming.


    As the former best subordinate and assistant of the Supreme Court''s Shaoqing, his relationship with the Supreme Court''s Shaoqing was naturally not ordinary.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t know what Ma Ziming had said when he found Liu Yan, but since it was only those few items, he had brought it up earlier today.


    The original justice courts had just been promoted to be the Supreme Court''s junior minister, and in the past few years they had still promoted him to the position of the temple. However, the position of the temple was still kept, most likely reserved by Ma Ziming for Liu Yan.


    This was indeed the case.


    In terms of ability, what Ma Ziming admired the most was Liu Yan. The two of them were about the same age, and he had only entered the official court two years earlier than the other person. Otherwise, who could say who would be the current Supreme Court official?


    The fact that he was willing to pull himself together was something that Ma Ziming would be happy to do. Thus, he had specially mentioned him to the Emperor. Rather than asking others to take over his seat in the justice courts, why not ask him to come back himself?


    Ma Ziming was not a narrow-minded person. He admired Liu Yan''s talents, but he himself would not sacrifice himself. Although he had been called an official a few years ago, he was actually still more of a friend.


    Chu Yixuan pondered the matter as he walked. Liu Yan''s ability was obvious to all. It was only a matter of time before the emperor agreed.


    However, if Liu Yan wanted to recover at this moment, that would be interesting.


    "Seventh Brother, wait for me." Chu Yixiu shouted from behind, interrupting Chu Yixuan''s train of thoughts.


    "Seventh Brother, why did you leave so quickly?" Chu Yixiu complained as he walked forward.


    Chu Yixuan smiled faintly. "You''re obviously the one walking at a slow pace. Why are you blaming me?"


    Chu Yixiu was about to say something, but after seeing something, he suddenly stopped talking and dragged Chu Yixuan away.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t know what had happened, but just as he was about to ask, he saw a man in red clothes walking over to them.


    Chu Yi Xiu led them far away without even giving them a second thought.


    Chu Yi Xiu saw that there was no one behind him, then let out a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong, Princess Jia He offended you." Chu Yixuan lightly waved his fan, looking at his younger brother with a slightly amused expression.


    That''s right, the woman in red from earlier was none other than Jia He Princess.


    "You''re still talking about it, Seventh Brother. This little brother here is trying to protect you from a disaster." He continued, "In the two months that you weren''t in the capital, she changed her target and found me. It looks like she''s trying to win me over."


    After saying that, he winked at Chu Yixuan, "Seventh brother''s kindness towards this beauty is the most difficult to bear. I''ve caused my younger brother to suffer as well."

 C114 To Please the Ninth Prince

    Chu Yixuan didn''t know that something like this had happened, and thought that it was fortunate that he had gone out on a trip. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to endure.


    With Jia He''s identity as a princess, they could only feel awkward. If her words were serious, the empress dowager would remember them. If she spoke softly, it would only bring them more trouble.


    For this reason, every time Chu Yixuan saw Jia He, his head would ache. This time, when he left the capital, she had changed her target.


    Chu Yixiu looked at Seventh Brother''s gloating eyes and felt depressed. "Now that Seventh Brother is back, I''m sure she''ll let me off."


    "I''ve finally experienced her power. These days, she either came here for no reason to find me and chat with me, or she asked me to go out and play."


    At this point, his tone became a little strange. "I even ¡­ I''m still worried about whether I''ve eaten well and dressed properly, as if I''ve treated myself as an elder."


    "Seventh Brother, look, Princess Jia He''s intentions to be my sister-in-law are really exposed."


    Chu Yixuan ignored him and said, "It''s not like your sister-in-law is her." He then lifted his leg and walked out of the palace.


    On the other side, Jia He was still fuming. She had been waiting for King Jin to return to the capital recently.


    He finally got the chance today, but was seen as a monster running away.


    Annoyed, Jia He felt that Chu Yi Xiu was useless. He couldn''t hold her back even in such a critical time like this and told her to come all the way here for nothing.


    In the eyes of Jia and Princess, her relationship with Chu Yixiu was already very good. These days, she had been focusing all her attention on Chu Yixiu, hoping to win over this man''s favorite and only younger brother.


    Having one more male host helping her attack would be more helpful to her in capturing the male lead.


    When it was night, Chu Yixuan couldn''t help chuckling as he received the news from downstairs and learned that Su Zixuan was about to leave for Fuzhou.


    At this moment, the day truly arrived. He didn''t know whether she liked the present he gave her or not.


    However, who was this Ji Xing? When he heard that Su Zixuan was travelling with a young man in Fuzhou, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Keep an eye on this Ji Xing. You have to report every move you make to me."


    The people behind him retreated as soon as they heard his words. They only thought to themselves that their master''s jealousy was really too strong.


    After he left, the leader of the Dark Guard quietly landed on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yixuan said without turning his head.


    "Jia He''s temper flared up tonight. The people arranged for him to stay with Liu Yan had already left."


    "I got it." Chu Yixuan turned around and asked, "Are there still people we haven''t found who she''s interacting with?"


    "No," the leader replied respectfully. These days, I haven''t seen anyone that has come in contact with Princess Jia and the only person that has come in contact with her is the Ninth Prince. "


    "No," Chu Yixuan murmured. He understood what was going on with Ol ''Nine, but they didn''t have any contact with the people around them. That was very strange. What was going on with Jia and Princess?


    Within the Grand Princess''s Mansion, Jia He was currently infuriated. The events of the day had already caused her to feel stifled. Coming back at night and hearing the news, she could not help but feel infuriated.


    She had previously sent people to contact Liu Yan for a long time, but to no avail. This caused her to feel a bit disheartened.


    However, Su Zixuan was no longer present in front of his eyes, allowing her to have a sense of presence in front of Prince Jin. At this moment, Jia He and Princess Gouyu had relaxed and no longer cared about Liu Yan''s matters.


    Although she was disappointed that she couldn''t continue to attack the male lead, after thinking about it for a while, she felt that the male lead was probably plotting his own grand plan at this time.


    Once again, she relaxed her mind. She felt that she had to scheme for her contacts, so she sent people to contact Liu Yan.


    But who knew that he was going to get back on his feet? She didn''t have the ability to ask about the matters of the imperial court, and it was her father who mentioned this to her at dinner tonight.


    Right now, Liu Yan was already exposed in front of so many people. If he wanted to rope her in, he would be noticed by many people. Jia He did not have the confidence to say that no one else would be able to discover her.


    She knew that the male lead in the original book was indifferent and didn''t have much interest in women. She had been appearing frequently in front of the Jin king for the past few months, so she should have already felt a wave of existence, but at most, she only felt that the Jin king didn''t hate her.


    Therefore, she urgently needed to get in touch with him. If she were to be with him in the future, it could also be considered as a place for him to pay attention to. It was fine to slowly take him down.


    "Trash." The person who had arranged for them to pass hadn''t managed to gain Liu Yan''s trust, but now he was about to regain it.


    After saying this, he couldn''t help but lie on the table feeling wronged. Why was it so easy for other people to use books to help them attack a bunch of people? Those who wanted to win them over were all successful.


    Yet, it had become so difficult when it came to him.


    As he was in pain, Su Zixuan''s face flashed through his mind, causing Jia He and the princess to tense up. The only variable she had seen since her teleportation was Su Zixuan.


    "Why hasn''t the Su Clan been exterminated?" Jia He thought angrily. Right now, the matter of the private salt was still being dealt with and there wasn''t much news about it in the capital. However, she could faintly feel that this was the opportunity for the Su Clan to be exterminated.


    As long as Su Zixuan died and the male lead didn''t have any other women with him, then she would definitely be much easier to deal with.


    "Hmph, Su Zixuan." she whispered.

 C115 Southern Champion States

    Fujian, on a road leading to Fuzhou.


    Su Zixuan was chatting with Ji Xing and Shopkeeper Chen, completely unaware of what was happening in the capital.


    More accurately speaking, it was telling a story to Shopkeeper Chen while she and Ji Xing were listening from the side.


    "I went to the Southern Champion Kingdom some years ago," Manager Chen stroked his beard, "In terms of mountains and rivers, she is much more beautiful than our Da Qi Kingdom."


    Back then, the Dong Clan wanted me to manage my business dealings with the Southern Champion Kingdom, but not long after I went, I became infected with miasma. In the end, I repeated myself over and over again; I truly had no other way to return to the Da Qi Kingdom. A look of nostalgia appeared on Shopkeeper Chen''s face. At that time, although he was tormented by illness, he still remembered the beauty of the Southern Champion City in his heart.


    As the two listened, they chatted along the way. At this moment, they were talking about Shopkeeper Chen when he was young.


    "If they were to fight, there would be no peace in this world." Shopkeeper Chen''s tone was filled with sighs. From his point of view, it was a loss for who knew how many people if he placed the Southern Champion under an iron hoof.


    If it was possible, he still wanted to go to the Southern Champion City and see it again.


    "Is the Southern Champion really that good?" Su Zixuan asked from inside the carriage. She was eighteen years old, and this was the first time that she had been so far away from the capital.


    To her, the Southern Champion was only a one-sided impression. She only knew that the two countries had been constantly in conflict with each other recently, and that the spicy seeds bought by the Southern Champion were especially spicy. Chu Yixuan had occasionally mentioned this before, but most of them weren''t good words either.


    Shopkeeper Chen gave a calm smile and pretended to be mysterious. "Good and bad, I''ll have to personally see them before I know."


    "I think that''s good," Ji Xing interrupted, realizing that both Su Zixuan and Shopkeeper Chen were staring at him.


    "The citizens of the Southern Champion Kingdom are all very simple and honest, and the mountains and rivers are all extremely enchanting. The current king is also a virtuous and virtuous person ¡­" Ji Xing was talking nonstop, as if he didn''t even know what he was talking about.


    "How did young master Ji know?" The southern part of the Southern Champion Kingdom''s Da Qi Kingdom was not as prosperous as the northern part over the years, and as a result, it was somewhat isolated. Under such circumstances, the people that were raised were rather simple and honest.


    However, there was no way for him to know about the Duke of Ming''s matter. From what he knew, the current Emperor of the Southern Champion could only be considered as not working.


    Su Zixuan was also puzzled. Ji Xing didn''t look like someone who had traveled a long distance. Otherwise, why would he be so noisy along the way? She smiled with a hint of amusement. "I''m afraid I didn''t see it in Journey!"


    Ji Xing had just been dumbstruck by Shopkeeper Chen''s question. Just as he was about to say something, he seemed to have suddenly recalled something and shut his mouth. He then heard Su Zixuan''s words.


    His expression was somewhat uneasy, but he didn''t refute Su Zixuan''s words. How could he not see through this?


    It must be what Su Zixuan meant.


    "I don''t know which family''s travel notes you''re looking at, but why haven''t I seen them before?" Su Zixuan was sitting on her horse. The scenery outside was very beautiful, so she didn''t want to sit in the carriage any longer, so she mounted her horse.


    Su Zixuan looked at Ji Xing, but didn''t catch the flash of hesitation in his eyes. She really wanted to know. After all, she was also reading some travel notes. The local customs and traditions that were different from the Da Qi family all made her interested.


    However, it seemed that she had never read the travel notes regarding the Southern Champion before. Since Shopkeeper Chen and Ji Xing both admired the Southern Champion so much, she wanted to see them for herself.


    "Not much of a big family," Ji Xing embarrassedly touched his nose, "It was my family''s servant. He was originally a Southern Champion. I don''t know how he was sold to my family."


    Saying this, he did not try to cover it up anymore, "In the past few days, I was thinking of visiting all the countries, and since I knew that he was someone from the Southern Champion Kingdom, I asked him about the local customs and traditions of the Southern Champion Kingdom."


    Ji Xing looked at the smile on Su Zixuan''s face and felt that it was full of meaning. He didn''t even bother to hide his mischievous gaze.


    He refused to accept this and continued, "That''s what he told me."


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she withdrew her gaze. Su Zixuan found it funny that he said he wanted to travel all over the country. Sometimes, the thoughts of a young man were too wild and unrestrained, leaving her at a loss as to what to say.


    However, for someone like him, what he firmly believed in were the words spoken by his family''s servants were extremely rare.


    That servant was a Southern Champion. Thinking back to his hometown, naturally, everything was fine. However, Ji Xing was completely ignorant and never thought that his actions would lead him to believe that what others said was true.


    Seeing that Su Zixuan had finally stopped bothering him, Ji Xing let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He landed on the ground and stared at Su Zixuan''s back. Just now, he had thought that she had discovered something.


    When he heard that she had stolen the explanation he had prepared earlier, he had thought that it would be more or less the same, and there was no need to explain any further.


    However, when he saw the serious look in Su Zixuan''s eyes, he felt as if his heart had been lifted, and thought that she had discovered something. Only then did she decide to change the story so that even if she wanted to continue investigating, she could just let him make it up for himself.


    If he asked her questions about his servants, she would naturally not be by his side. Naturally, she would let him display his skills.

 C116 Bandit Prevalence

    The group continued on their way. Although the distance from Shaoxing to Fuzhou was quite far, they had already traveled more than half the way. However, the closer they got to Fuzhou, the more serious Su Zixuan''s expression became.


    It was fine when they set off from Shaoxing, but the road at the back wasn''t that good.


    She had already been intercepted by a few bandits.


    Su Zixuan didn''t think that someone had been sent to kill her. First, those people were clearly ignorant and vulgar. Second, those people were howling so loudly that if they were to truly fight, they wouldn''t even be able to beat the servants in their own homes.


    At this moment, those people had been knocked down. They were all crying and begging her not to send them to the government.


    Su Zixuan looked at the people outside and heard Shopkeeper Chen''s voice, "Young master, should we send them to the government?"


    Su Zixuan nodded in agreement, but didn''t move in the slightest when faced with those people''s painful cries. On the other hand, Ji Xing, who was standing to one side, couldn''t bear it any longer, but was stopped by a glance from Su Zixuan.


    Recently, she had gotten to know the situation here. Pirates had always been rampant in Fujian, and some people even thought that they could get what they wanted without working hard. They just left their farmers behind and took the mountain as their king.


    The few waves that she met along the way, other than those that she had intercepted when she entered Fujian, the rest of them were almost all people like this. They still had their fears towards the government and might not have killed people before, but they were all lazy and wanted to reap what they sowed.


    This kind of commoners could not be considered simple. Moreover, if they did not take advantage of their fear of the government, they would be able to do something even more outrageous in the future.


    When they were done packing and were on their way, Ji Xing couldn''t help but ask, "They just made a mistake. It''s fine if they were well-educated, but it''s too serious for them to send a gift to the government."


    Such acts of banditry and theft would only cause them to be imprisoned for a few years. They might even be exiled, but they had yet to do anything.


    This wasn''t the first time Su Zixuan had seen such a gaze. It was filled with fear, fear for a woman like her who was ruthless, but also contained a hint of disapproval. She didn''t approve of her actions that lacked empathy.


    The same heart. Ah, if you haven''t truly experienced it from a different point of view, how could you have the qualifications to call yourself the same heart?


    "It''s just because we met." Su Zixuan felt that it was still necessary to explain the situation clearly to this young man who was waiting to be carved.


    "Then it''s pretty unlucky to meet us." Ji Xing acted like he was being serious. On the surface, he looked extremely indignant. He felt that if it wasn''t for the fact that he had coincidentally met Su Zixuan, those people would have at most been taught a lesson.


    "Because they met us, they were unable to succeed. After losing, they cried in order to make themselves seem pitiful and escape with their pity."


    "But what if they meet someone else today? "What happened to be the passersby, or the travelers?" Su Zixuan was about to burst out laughing at this logic. Since this matter didn''t concern him, the only thing he could do was to say a few words that didn''t matter.


    "If I can''t beat them, what will I encounter? And you know what they say is true? "


    Ji Xing was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    The people around them looked at each other in dismay. If what Su Zixuan had said was true, then others might have been robbed or lost their lives. But now, they were fine.


    After Su Zixuan finished speaking, she didn''t stop, nor did she board the horse carriage. Mascot quickly rushed over from behind, and as she passed by, Ru Yi even glared at him.


    Ji Xing actually didn''t have any thoughts towards this matter, but he felt quite amused when he saw the sympathetic expressions on the faces of the people around him.


    As a superior, he didn''t need to explain too much to his subordinates. However, if he didn''t explain anything, then it would be very easy for his subordinates to break the rules.


    Ji Xing narrowed his eyes as he looked at the maidservant, Ru Yi, who had walked past them earlier. If he remembered correctly, she couldn''t bear to see them crying just now.


    Look, if he had made things clear, why would there be so many things to do? These people would just put away their superfluous expressions and fight wherever they wanted to.


    However, there was a hint of awkwardness on his face, as if he was feeling guilty for his stupidity. Seeing this, he even felt a little unwilling to be associated with her.


    Su Zixuan returned to the carriage, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Ru Yi, do you feel pity for them?"


    Ru Yi was indignant and said, "Of course not. Since they have already done such a thing, regardless of whether they have succeeded or not, it is all wrong."


    Upon hearing this, Su Zixuan didn''t say anything. Lucky was always calm, so it didn''t take long for him to show it on his face. However, Ru Yi had clearly revealed a bit of pity previously, but now she changed her attitude.


    She thought of Ji Xing again. There was no reason for this man, who had been talking to her along the way, to suddenly flare up. Moreover, from the way he occasionally spoke, he didn''t seem like a young master who was out on a sightseeing trip.


    However, everyone had their own thoughts. As long as he didn''t have any bad intentions, Su Zixuan didn''t want to find out why someone hid it.


    However, he had deliberately done what he did just now. This made her want to investigate a little bit more.

 C117 Su Family Prison

    Before Su Zixuan could begin his investigation of Ji Xing, a letter from Ji Tong and Chu Yixuan interrupted them.


    "Young master, what''s wrong?" Su Mao couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw the serious look on Su Zixuan''s face. Normally, he would follow Mascot and address her as'' Miss'', but once Su Zixuan became serious, he would change his address.


    He had come out as the manager of the junior family, but he was also the son of the Su family.


    "Take a look." Su Zixuan handed over the letter in his hand to Su Mao.


    Su Mao received it with a doubtful expression. At the start, his face was cold, but the more he saw, the angrier he got. "Damn it, this is really disgusting."


    Even Mascot was frightened by Su Mao''s behavior. Usually, Su Mao would have a kind smile in front of them, but this was the first time he revealed such an emotion.


    At the side, Shopkeeper Chen also wanted to take a look, but he was intimidated by the master and servant duo''s auras.


    "Young master, I will immediately arrange for a return to the capital." Su Mao didn''t need to be instructed by Su Zixuan to go and make the preparations. He arranged for his underlings to prepare their salutes and separate from the group that was heading to Fuzhou.


    Without any hesitation, they set off.


    Before leaving, Shopkeeper Chen only received a single explanation from Su Zixuan, but it wasn''t about the letter. He only said that he must immediately return to the capital and not travel with her.


    Shopkeeper Chen faced Su Zixuan''s ice-cold face and couldn''t help but ask a few questions, but he didn''t get a reply. He could only awkwardly retract his doubts and watch Su Zixuan''s group leave.


    Since they were on the road, Su Zixuan immediately stopped at Fuzhou Road after receiving the letter and went to the nearest canal to take a boat back to Beijing.


    Su Zixuan had to wait until they were on the deck and on the way back to the capital, then she would have time to think about this.


    Her father and brother had gone to jail because of Wu Guangcai''s retort, which was why Su Zixuan had been suspicious all this while.


    After leaving Jiangdong, she had also kept in constant contact with Fu Feihan. Earlier, Fu Feihan had sent a letter saying that Wu Guangcai had given up and confessed, but he didn''t expect to retort the moment he arrived in the capital.


    In his previous life, the Thirteen Salt Streams of the River East had already fallen into the hands of the Yan Clan. When something happened, it was simply pushed to the Su Clan.


    But what about Wu Guangcai?


    Regardless of whether it was the Su Clan or the Yan Clan, he would definitely die. Moreover, the things he had done would not even have the possibility of letting his family go.


    Then why did he insist that it was the Su Clan?


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help but think about it. In this lifetime, she had done so much, first she had annulled her marriage with the Yan family, and then she had prevented the Thirteen Salt Streams from falling into her marriage.


    However, it was already too late. The Su Clan had long been deeply involved in this matter, and even if they joined hands with the Chief Patrol Officer, they would still be able to remove the Su Clan from the clan.


    He did not expect that even though she had done so much, the Su Clan was still in danger.


    Had she been stealing all this time? Would he end up with the same ending as his previous life?


    No, she couldn''t accept it. Why should they be the scapegoats for the Yan Clan? Why should they? Su Zixuan clenched his fists. His fingernails, which had always been protected until now, were curled up in his palms. They stabbed into her delicate palm and slightly oozed blood.


    "Miss, the boat has the upper hand, you should go in and rest." Lucky tried to dissuade them from the side. After receiving the letter from Su Zixuan, the group of people''s faces had become rather heavy for the past two days.


    Su Zixuan didn''t hide anything from the two of them. When she had finished reading the letter, her face had turned heavy, and Ru Yi''s face had also become tense over the past two days.


    "You go in first, I''ll stand outside for a while." Su Zixuan waved a hand and allowed Lucky to tie up the cloak. Looking at the dome of the dome which was like ink, he felt an inexhaustible darkness in his heart.


    Lucky looked worriedly at Su Zixuan, its heart equally worried about the Su Clan''s current situation.


    Her days in the Su family were much better than before. The old master and young miss were also good people, and she only wished for the heavens to pity them, so that the master and young master would not be in trouble in the prison.


    At this moment in the capital, Chu Yixuan had immediately dispatched people to protect the Su Clan. Although they couldn''t stop the officials, they were able to prevent some unscrupulous people from reaching out to the Su Clan.


    In order to give himself a reason to protect the Su Clan, he didn''t even save Tao Muyun.


    Right now, he didn''t really wish for Su Zixuan to return to the capital. The orders to capture her were being sent everywhere, and as soon as they got close to the capital, they would immediately be imprisoned.


    "Mistress, something happened in the prison." The people at the back reported in a soft voice.


    Chu Yixuan turned around, furrowed his brows, and asked in a deep voice, "Speak."


    "Today, someone poisoned Wu Guangcai''s food. The source of the poison is still being investigated, but the poison was stopped." The leader of the hidden guards said. Fortunately, Master was prepared for this. Otherwise, if today''s incident happened, Wu Guangcai would commit suicide out of guilt. However, the accusation against the Su Clan could not be washed away.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Wu Guangcai when he was being escorted into the capital, nor did he know why Wu Guangcai would suddenly retort. However, now that he was in front of him and had offended someone he wanted to protect, he definitely wouldn''t let them off easily.


    "You should first investigate this matter, but send some people to find them. You must ensure her safety during this journey." Although Chu Yixuan didn''t want Su Zixuan to come back, he knew that she wouldn''t leave her family behind.


    The leader of the Dark Guard hesitated for a moment, which raised suspicions. Since the beginning, there had only been a few people by his master''s side. His own safety was not urgent, but his eyes were filled with that woman.


    But as a subordinate, there was no room for him to talk about this. He could only accept the order and go down.

 C118 Past and Present Life

    On the other side of the Grand Canal, Su Zixuan had been trapped by the nightmare. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her forehead was covered in sweat. She was breathing heavily, like a fish that was about to be drowned to death.


    Mascot was burning with anxiety, but no matter what, he couldn''t wake Su Zixuan up.


    And in her dream, Su Zixuan was watching as Su Xueqing approached her while stroking her bulging belly.


    Su Zixuan looked at her warily. "What are you trying to do!?" As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt that something was wrong. Her voice was hoarse, completely different from the voice she had used after she was reborn to carefully protect and nurtured her.


    She abruptly raised her head and saw the familiar furnishings. She saw herself on the small purple sandalwood stepping bed of the Yan family. She saw her weak hands and even the smell of medicine that could not be dispersed from the room.


    In the small, gloomy space, only she, Su Xuemin, was dressed in gold and silver. On her face, there was a complacent smile.


    "Of course I''m here to see my good sister." Su Xue Ming sniffed with disgust, and asked about the smell of medicine in the air, "Elder sister, you have to take care of your body quickly. Now that the Su Family is gone, you''re the only one left." Then, he pinched the handkerchief and started to cry on the spot.


    She wiped the tears that did not exist beneath her eyes. She pretended to be sad, but her eyes were filled with a malicious smile.


    Su Zixuan didn''t speak. She was just a little drowsy, so that was all a dream?


    After having had enough beautiful dreams, he gave her a heavy blow, telling her to return to her original form.


    On the other side, Su Xueming said, "Elder sister''s appearance is much better than before." He couldn''t help but smile gleefully as he spoke. At the same time, a gleeful smile appeared on his face.


    Su Zixuan cast her gaze towards Su Xueming. Her annoying face opened and closed its mouth. Those words were clearly in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    "Su Qian Shan ¡­" Prison ¡­ How do you know... "Ha ha-ha," a voice rumbled in her ears, causing her mind to be in a state of chaos.


    "Dead ¡­" At noon, the execution, and all the Su Family members are dead. " Su Xue Ming''s voice suddenly grew louder. He was still proud of himself, but he was caught by the throat by Su Zixuan, who was sitting on the bed.


    At this moment, Su Zixuan''s eyes were filled with a frightening light as she hatefully stared at the flushed face in front of her. She only absentmindedly let go of her hand when her hand was powerlessly lowered.


    Seeing the lifeless face of Su Xue Ming, her eyes slowly gathered light. She suddenly came to her senses and heard someone call her.


    "Miss, Miss, you''re awake! You scared us to death!" Ru Yi''s tearful voice rumbled in his ears. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mascot''s tear-filled face.


    "I''m fine," Su Zixuan took the water from Lucky, took a sip, and comforted the two of them.


    "It''s just a nightmare. Look, I feel much better now, don''t I?" A smile appeared on their pale faces, making the two of them cry even more.


    For the past few days, the hearts of these few people had been rather heavy. Now that they saw Su Zixuan''s appearance that caused the two of them to lose their backbone, they couldn''t help but feel depressed and burst into tears.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me anymore." Su Zixuan said helplessly, but the two maidservants couldn''t stop.


    "What good luck. I''m a bit hungry. Go and get me something to eat." As she said this, Lucky slowly stopped crying. It was only then that it remembered that Su Zixuan had just woken up. They must have disturbed her mind. It was only then that she quickly pulled Ru Yi and walked out.


    However, Su Zixuan looked at his hands, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that they were white like jade.


    In these past few days, whenever she closed her eyes, she would be able to recall all sorts of things from her previous life.


    He dreamed that she had been lying low before the Yan family in her past life, but he didn''t know that they were secretly plotting the fate of his family. He dreamed that she was kneeling in front of the Shardbearer''s study, begging him to save the Su family.


    When he dreamt that he found out that Su Xuemin and Yan Yu Qi were talking to each other and knew all these things, the two of them ignored her pregnancy and threw her to the ground.


    However, it was just a dream. She seemed more like she was watching from the sidelines, feeling extremely anxious in her heart. However, she could only watch as she was weak and powerless in her dreams, unable to do anything.


    Only this time, her mind was absorbed by the dreamland, and those hands had saved her life.


    Since the dream had come to an abrupt end, did that mean that the following events wouldn''t happen? She wouldn''t be locked in that dark room after Su Xue Ming left, and she wouldn''t be swallowed by a big fire in the evening.


    She shivered as she thought about it. The fire had left her with no memory other than pain and despair.


    She lowered her eyes. It was these hands that had broken the illusion, and it was also Su Xueming who had fallen at her hands that gave her hope. She clearly could have killed her.


    Just like now, if living a second life was not a dream, then she would no longer be at the mercy of others.


    Since these hands were able to save her in her dreams, then she was a living person now. Moreover, the situation was much better than before. As long as she did not give up, she would definitely be able to save the Su Clan this time around.


    Su Zixuan wanted nothing more than to fly to the capital and see if they had suffered, so she wanted nothing more than to rescue them.

 C119 Triad

    At this moment, Su Qian Shan and Su Zaiyuan were sitting on the ground in the prison of the justice courts. Both father and son looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Dad, do you think little sister will be able to escape?" Su Zhe Yuan looked at Su Qian Shan, but he was worried about Su Zi Xuan in his heart.


    He had gradually recovered from Tao Muyun''s treatment over the past few months, and now he had a mindset that should have belonged to someone of his age.


    Su Qian Shan had been slowly teaching him these past few days, but he didn''t expect to be sent to jail so quickly.


    "I hope she gets the news soon and leaves soon." Su Qian Shan''s face was also filled with worry. He continued, "I''m afraid that this girl will send herself to our doorstep."


    Although he was worried that Su Zixuan wouldn''t be able to avoid the officials, he was more worried that Su Zixuan would come back to the capital alone.


    They were already like this, they couldn''t ask Su Zixuan to have another accident.


    "Aye, get up," said the guards as they came to the cell. One of them took out his key to open the cell door while the others went to shackle the two of them.


    "What are you trying to do?" Su Qian Shan was bewildered. He did not understand where these people wanted to take them.


    "Of course I''m going to punish you," the guard mocked. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go."


    Su Qian Shan and Su Zhe Yuan looked at each other.


    The two of them walked out under the watch of a few guards. Su Qian Shan understood that they were going to be interrogated.


    As for the court, this matter shocked the entire court. Other than Fu Feihan who had discovered this earlier, the emperor had also appointed the crown prince and the justice courts to handle this matter with full authority.


    Fu Feihan, on the other hand, had no more words to say after the emperor had appointed the crown prince to deal with the matter of personal salt.


    Right now, the Crown Prince was sitting up straight. The justice court''s official was sitting on either side of him, watching the father and son of the Su Clan slowly arrive. The interrogation was about to begin.


    "Su Qian Shan, are you guilty?" As the crown prince, he exuded an imposing aura even though he wasn''t angered. He was truly a deterrent to others.


    However, Su Qian Shan''s face showed no fear. He still said, "This subject doesn''t recognize you." The imperial government had given him a rank 6 casual job title. He was not used to it.


    "Men, bring the prisoner Wu Guangcai." After receiving the Crown Prince''s signal, the Supreme Court ordered the officials in charge to escort Wu Guanghui over.


    Because Wu Guangcai was an extremely important prisoner, he was put in prison alone. Actually, he had already been waiting for a long time.


    "Convicted Wu Guangcai, are you guilty?" Although the Crown Prince was in charge of this matter, the justice court''s official should still be the one to interrogate him in detail.


    "This commoner pleads guilty." Wu Guangcai didn''t even try to defend himself and directly admitted his guilt.


    "Then do you know these two people in the hall?"


    "Yes, he was the one who instructed me to buy and sell salt." When Wu Guangcai said this, his expression did not change at all. He did not look at Su Qian Shan with guilt in his eyes.


    Su Qian Shan was infuriated by his confident tone. He thought that it was a waste for him to hand over the salt to him. He didn''t expect it to be such a cruel and unscrupulous thing.


    "Su Qian Shan, are you guilty?"


    "This commoner doesn''t recognize it."


    "Wu Guangcai, tell me in detail." The justice court official asked the question. After he had completed the procedure for questioning, he had finally reached the main event.


    "Sir, Su Qian Shan, the boss of the salt shop, secretly found this commoner and asked him to buy and sell private salt. When this commoner refused, he threatened the life of this commoner."


    "This commoner truly regrets the past. If I had known earlier, I would not have agreed to this old thief''s request!" Wu Guangcai''s tears came as soon as he said it.


    This explanation was something that he had already mentioned when he was first interrogated by the justice courts in the capital, which was why the matter of the Su Clan going to jail.


    The pain on Wu Guangcai''s face seemed to have turned into reality as he repeatedly accused Su Qianshan of committing ''adulterous acts''. Those who were unaware would think that he was the ''righteous person'' who had done the wrong thing because he was forced to do so.


    "Later on, he became even fiercer! "Tell me to bribe the master of the Salt Transport Division and the people of the salt fields." The more he spoke, the more excited he became. His voice was so loud that it shook Su Qian Shan and Su Zaiyuan to the side.


    Su Qian Shan clenched his teeth in anger at this nonsense. "Nonsense, you ¡­" Before he could finish his words, an official came up from the side and held him down.


    "Silence." Ma Ziming looked at Su Qian Shan with a cold and solemn expression.


    "It''s all because of this lowly person''s private affairs that this person was so brazen, thus committing such a heinous crime. Lord, please punish me!" Wu Guangcai was lying on the floor, the last sentence was filled with anger.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Before Ma Zi Ming could say anything, he felt a cold snort. When he looked towards the source of the sound, he saw a man dressed in blue robes walking in at a moderate pace.


    "Since you''ve already said that you''ve committed a great sin because of your own personal matters, then who knows if you''ve only made a one-sided statement and framed someone." The blue-clothed man mocked the words of the Overlander with a look of disdain.


    "Seventh Brother!" The Crown Prince looked displeased, "Why are you here?"

 C120 Engagement

    It was Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan greeted the crown prince before answering, "Naturally, it''s to watch a show of disloyalty."


    Chu Yixuan didn''t care about the crown prince''s displeasure at all. He still wore the same deceptive smile on his face.


    "Royal brother is too much. Such a good thing, why don''t you bring your little brother to experience it?" As he spoke, he found an empty seat and sat down.


    Coincidentally, it was right next to the justice court''s seat.


    "Nonsense, this is no ordinary matter. How could this possibly be a good show? Why haven''t you retreated?" The crown prince saw Chu Yixuan sit down and watch the show without a care in the world. Blue veins popped on his forehead as he scolded with a cold expression.


    Chu Yixuan ignored him and continued to sit there, with the attitude of someone who won''t leave until the end of the show.


    "Continue on. This King is just watching from the sidelines. This King will do whatever it takes."


    Now that there were many people in the hall, the Crown Prince could not say much anymore. He could only face Ma Zongming with a dark expression and said, "Continue."


    Ma Zi Ming wiped off his sweat and ignored Prince Jin''s gaze. He turned to the crowd below and asked: "Is what you said true?"


    Wu Guangcai nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Prince Jin opened his mouth, "You better think carefully, the one kneeling beside you is your old boss."


    Since Wu Guangcai knew that the person in the hall was the crown prince, he naturally could guess who the ''seventh brother'' the crown prince was referring to. When he saw Prince Jin''s faint smile as he mocked him earlier, he was momentarily at a loss as to what to say.


    Chu Yixuan smiled faintly. His words were not the least bit shocking, "He is also my future father-in-law."


    His words caused the faces of everyone in the hall to change drastically, especially the father and son pair, Su Qian Shan. They looked at Chu Yixuan in bewilderment, only to receive a comforting gaze from him.


    "How dare you!" The Crown Prince shouted angrily, "Do you know what you are saying? In this court, don''t tell me you want to threaten others?"


    The Crown Prince''s words were serious. Xuan snorted coldly in his heart. So what if he thought like that? He had always been like that.


    However, he still felt uncomfortable. The Crown Prince had always been like this. When faced with his siblings, he always held a rather high attitude. He would often scold and scold them, as if he had already ascended to the throne.


    He had put on a front as if he was the king, which was why the First Prince hated him the most.


    He had used the identity of a direct descendant of the Middle Palace since he was young, and even the First Prince, who was called his elder brother, had to lower himself to him.


    "Royal Brother''s words are not true. I am only speaking the truth." Chu Yixuan waved the folding fan in his hand as he looked at the crown prince, "Last year, I came over to ask for Dong Ri''s hand in marriage. After the Su family''s daughter returns from Jiangnan, I will ask my royal father for a decree to grant her a marriage."


    Regardless of what other people thought, Su Qian Shan''s heart was currently very complicated.


    The marriage contract that Prince Jin had mentioned was a fabrication. Not only Su Zixuan had personally rejected it, but he had also tactfully refused it. Where did the marriage contract come from?


    However, he didn''t know that Prince Jin was so straightforward with his daughter that he was even willing to lend a helping hand in such a situation.


    He had also sensed that with these words, their next days wouldn''t be too difficult. These words were like a talisman given to them.


    Sure enough, with Prince Jin causing trouble, the trial didn''t continue. But before he left, Prince Jin was scolded by the crown prince, but seeing that he didn''t care, the crown prince was infuriated.


    After Chu Yixuan left the justice courts, his expression was no longer as relaxed.


    "Have you found anything?" Chu Yixuan asked one of his attendants. Since he had arrived just in time, he might as well help. However, if he couldn''t find any evidence, all of this would be for naught.


    "It''s the crown prince''s men." This was the news he received this morning.


    Chu Yixuan nodded his head. He wasn''t surprised by this fact, he had even guessed it with a single glance. The prison guards that were in charge of watching over Wu Guangcai were very tight, and only the crown prince in charge of this matter could make a move.


    "Do you have any news about Wu Guangcai''s people?" Right now, Chu Yixuan was more worried about the evidence. There was no evidence that could be reversed, so what he was doing now was all in vain.


    Lian Si was silent. "Not yet."


    The two of them were both silent. Su Zixuan was about to enter the capital. Although they had his men protecting their relationship along the way, once they arrived at the capital, everyone from all directions would stare at them. By then, he wouldn''t be able to move so freely.


    After returning to the manor, Chu Yixuan sat down as Lian Si hurriedly walked in from outside.


    In his hand was a letter.


    "Mistress, it''s over there."


    Chu Yixuan took the letter. Upon seeing the familiar handwriting on the paper and the information on the letter, his expression softened.


    After whispering for a while, he waited until he heard from Lian Si before tossing the letter in his hand into the incense burner, turning it into ashes.


    "..."


    Su Zixuan had already arrived at the capital''s outskirts, but she didn''t dare to enter the capital first.


    And now, she was staying at the small manor that Ji Tong had arranged for her.


    Yan Clan has not made a move? Su Zixuan was somewhat suspicious. Logically speaking, the Yan Clan should have made some move when they made such a huge move.


    Ji Tong, who was standing to one side, nodded. He had been watching the Shardbearer for several months, and had only seen some anxiety on his face at the start.


    Even when Wu Guangcai entered the capital, the Yan Clan did not make a move.

 C121 Internal Competition

    Then why?


    Su Zixuan contemplated, but still couldn''t come up with a solution.


    "What about Red Yao?" Su Zixuan recalled that there was also a spy who had been placed in the inner chamber.


    Ji Tong thought for a moment before replying, "Hong Yao said that in the recent days, the crown prince of Shardbearer had treated the second young miss much better than before." He paused. "Dong Family wants to continue to be a spectator and has been reprimanded by the Shardbearer."


    "Better?" Su Zixuan lowered her eyes in thought. When she left the capital, Yao Anhui had just entered the room, causing the Yan family to be in a state of unrest because of Yan Yu Qi''s act of showing her face.


    Ji Tong had told her in the letter he sent her before that Yan Yu Qi was under pressure from the Yan and Yao families and was forced to be respectful to Yao An Hui. Naturally, he didn''t treat Su Xue Ming as well as he used to.


    Yao Anhui''s toil, Dong Clan''s fire adding fuel to the fire, and Yan Yu Qi''s blind eye. Su Xue Ming had been having a hard time for a long time.


    Then why did he suddenly get the attention of Yan Yu Qi and the Duke of Shardplate?


    "You think of a way to pass a letter to Su Xueming." The corner of Su Zixuan''s lips curled up slightly. "Just say it, this big sister here has something to request of you."


    Ji Tong hesitated for a moment. He understood that Su Zixuan wanted to personally get the answer from Su Xuemin, but he still felt that it was risky. "What if she doesn''t come, or send someone to capture Miss?"


    There was a smile on Su Zixuan''s face that was determined to get what she wanted, but there was still a bit of disdain in the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t stop coming to watch me make fun of her." She paused. "How could she bear to see me be taken away? She would love to see me run away like a stray dog."


    "Even if you want to capture me, it won''t be that easy. You should forget, I still have Prince Jin''s men protecting me." The two secret guards that had gone out to protect her, as well as some people who had helped her along the way.


    She had seen all of Chu Yixuan''s letters along the way. Chu Yixuan had first assured her that there was no need to panic, and then he had even told her that he would send people to help.


    Thus, they were able to avoid the search of the soldiers at the various checkpoints and return to the capital safely.


    "Wait a moment. Later, think of a way to give my letter to Su Xue Ming."


    Su Zixuan entered the inner room to write a letter. After handing the letter over to Ji Tong, she let out a long breath and sat down to think about something else.


    Inside the Mansion of the Shardbearer Kingdom, Su Xuemin was feigning fear as she watched Yao Anhui barge into her yard.


    "Men, arrest this lowly slave who has offended her." Yao An Hua scolded, but the servants beside her hesitated, not daring to step forward.


    "What? Is my words useless?" Yao An Hua became flustered, but seeing that those people still didn''t dare to step forward, she angrily pushed the maidservants by her side.


    Su Xue Ming didn''t panic and quickly called for someone to stop him.


    "I don''t know what I did wrong to make Crown Princess so angry," Su Xue Ming said pitifully. "Even if I did wrong, why can''t Crown Princess listen to my words and directly make a move on me?"


    At this point, it was as if she couldn''t hold it in any longer. Tears flowed straight down from her eyes, making it seem as if Yao Anhui was relying on her power to bully others.


    "The Crown Princess is in charge of the house of the Crown Prince. It''s fine for me to suffer a little grievance in the past, but what did I do today to make her act so overbearing?"


    Yao Anhui was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. The anger she had experienced in the past few days was more than anything she had ever experienced in her entire life.


    "Humph!" Yao Anhui snorted coldly, "You''re still putting on an act. Don''t tell me that you didn''t eat my bird''s nest today?" Yao An Hua couldn''t stand seeing her acting the most. She had been this despicable for the past two months. They had relied on the Yan Clan''s influence and did not put her in their eyes at all. It was one thing for them to keep bullying her, but now, they actually dared to reach out their hands to her.


    Su Xue Ming''s body stiffened. Thinking of the bowl of bird nest she had eaten at noon today, she thought it was given to her by the kitchen. She didn''t expect it to belong to Yao An Hui. She looked at Lu Lu with some hatred.


    "Indeed, they are born with lowly hooves. I''ve never seen anything good." With that, Yao Anhui looked at her in disdain, "You even dare to take the top-grade bird nest that my family sent over."


    Su Xue Ming secretly resented this damned Yao An Hua. She boasted that she was from the Queen Mother''s race, so her words were no better than a dog''s bark.


    She sneered in her heart, but so what? Since the thing was already in her stomach, there was no reason for her to return it.


    However, her face still showed shame. She looked to the side with a green face, but her eyes were filled with endless chilliness.


    "Imperial Concubine, please spare my life. This servant took the wrong food today and accidentally took the bird''s nest back."


    She didn''t notice when she went to get her food today. When she saw that it was something good, she wanted to bring it back for her. Who knew it was from the Crown Princess?


    "Imperial Concubine, please have mercy. This servant didn''t mean to ¡­" She was so anxious that tears were about to fall. In the past, aunts had always been favoured and had always wanted to eat. How could she have known that someone would barge in to cause her trouble today? It didn''t matter to Auntie, as a servant girl she was going to be in trouble.


    Su Xue Ming looked at Lu Lu''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t bear it anymore. She sobbed and said to Yao An, "If Crown Princess can''t let me go, just say it. Why do you have to harden my servant girl like this?"


    Although it wasn''t Yao An Hua''s first time seeing Su Xuemin like this, she was still shocked by her thick skin.


    She still hadn''t done anything yet, yet she had already been accused of underestimating and not allowing anyone to do so.

 C122 Severely Punish the Maidservant

    "You did something wrong, so of course you''ll be punished," Yao Anhui said disdainfully. This time, she had actually delivered herself to her doorstep, so there was no reason for her to let the matter go.


    "If Crown Princess is angry, then just charge at me. I hope Crown Princess can let me off this time." Su Xue Ming secretly estimated that when Yao An Hua aggressively entered the door, she had sent people to find Yan Yu Qi. Now, it was time for him to return.


    As a result, she acted even more vigorously. "I know that my lowly life is not worth mentioning, but if I can make the crown prince''s consort happy, then I will die without a doubt." I just hope that the crown prince''s wife can let Lu Lu go. She would only make a mistake because she was confused. "


    As he spoke, his tears flowed unceasingly, almost to the point of tears. Who knew how many men''s desire to protect him could be aroused.


    However, when this scene fell into Yan Yu Qi''s eyes, it made him tired and ironic.


    However, he had no choice but to muster up his courage and put that gentle and affectionate face on his face before striding in.


    "Ming''er, what are you saying? You are the best person in the world, how can you be so self-deprecating?" The pity on Yan Yu Qi''s face, in the eyes of everyone else, became the face of the crown prince openly slapping the crown prince''s wife.


    Obviously, Yao An Hua was also thinking this way. She clenched her teeth and almost lost her temper, but after seeing Su Xue Ming''s faintly discernible gaze that drifted over, she decided to endure it. Her gaze seemed pitiful and only she knew that it was all just to show off.


    "What is the Crown Princess doing? Why is she acting so wildly?" Yan Yuqi said directly to Yao An without batting an eyelid.


    "How could I do such a thing? She''s clearly the one who took my things, and still doesn''t know how to repent!" Yao An Hua bit her lips. Even though her eyes were filled with tears, she refused to loosen her mouth.


    She felt wronged, but she also knew that her grievances weren''t even of any use in front of Yan Yu Qi. She was already used to Yan Yu Qi protecting Su Xue Ming without separating the facts.


    Yan Yu Qi looked towards Hong Yao. Hong Yao was Su Xue Ming''s serving maid, so she had some impression of Yan Yu Qi.


    The more Yan Yu listened, the more his eyebrows creased, and before waiting for Hong Yao to finish, he waved his hand and told her to stop.


    "Crown Princess is making too much of a fuss over nothing. It''s just a bowl of bird''s nest." Yan Yuqi revealed an impatient expression, "If this bowl is missing, then I''ll compensate you. Why are you making things difficult for Ming''er?"


    "I ¡­" Yao An Hua was infuriated to the point that she had nothing to say. She thought to herself, we can''t do anything to Su Xue Ming, can''t we do anything to her servant girl?


    "I naturally will not make things difficult for you, Ming''er. However, I cannot let off such a careless maid so easily!" Yao An looked at Su Xueming, "Otherwise, how would the whole mansion turn out like this?"


    When Su Xue Ming heard this, her body slightly trembled. She shook her head and looked at Yan Yu Qi with tears in her eyes, her small hand lightly grabbing onto Yan Yu''s sleeve without letting go.


    This was something that a man like Yan Yu Qi couldn''t handle. After a while, he said, "Since that''s the case, we''ll punish this maid for half a year and make her not dare to offend us in the future."


    Green Face let out a sigh of relief and quickly kowtowed. "Thank you, Crown Prince. Thank you, Crown Princess."


    Before Yao An Hua said anything, half a year of Yan Yu Qi''s light money had already passed by. Moreover, the speed at which the servant girl thanked him also made her speechless. Su Xueyin''s servant girl was also a treacherous person like her.


    She still wanted to say something, but was ordered by Yan Yu Qi''s underling to send her back, and then directly carried Su Xue Xin into the room.


    Yao An Hua could only give up and return angrily.


    After Yan Yu Qi also left, Su Xue Ming called Lu Rong into the room.


    Green-Face still felt grateful in her heart that afternoon. Although in the past, her aunt wasn''t exactly good to them, at critical moments, she was still willing to protect him.


    When Su Xue Ming was shaking his head at the crown prince, she saw that if it wasn''t for the concubine wanting to save her today, she might have fallen into the hands of the imperial concubine.


    When Lu Rong stayed in her room, she secretly made up her mind that she would repay Su Xue Ming in the future.


    However, when she was tied up by the servant girl and sent into Su Xue Ming''s room, she realized that things might not be as simple as she thought.


    "You may leave," Su Xueming ordered, leaving only Hong Yao behind.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the embroidery needle in Su Xue Ming''s hand and the reluctance in Red Yao''s eyes frightened her.


    "Miss, Lu Lian made a mistake. Please let her go." Hong Yao couldn''t help but plead on her behalf once again, but what she got was still Su Xue Ming''s reprimand.


    "She called me that slut Yao Anhui today. You''ve lost face in front of others, why?


    Hong Yao did not dare to speak. She was well aware that Su Xue Ming''s heart was twisted with malice. The reason he called her ''Miss'' was because Su Xue Ming''s mood would improve a little at this time.


    Su Xuemin had always felt that she was a pampered lady, not a condescending aunt.


    But now that pleading was useless, Hong Yao had no other choice.


    That night, a few whimpering sounds came from the silent atmosphere, making people unable to investigate.

 C123 Tentative Test of Su Xue Ming

    Su Zixuan''s letter quickly landed in Su Xuemin''s hands.


    Speaking of which, Su Xue Ming had received quite a lot of attention recently. He was a lot more free to move around than his concubine. However, there were a lot of people by his side recently.


    Ji Tong watched as Su Xue Ming walked into a powder shop. Everyone scattered around to protect him.


    In a moment, another woman entered the shop.


    The girl carefully chose her makeup. When the people at the side saw that she was a girl, she had a weak and petite appearance, but they didn''t suspect anything.


    "What are you doing?" Hong Yao shouted angrily as she watched this unfamiliar woman bump into Su Xue Ming.


    Su Xue Ming''s face showed pain, but he didn''t say anything despite Hong Yao''s questioning of the woman.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you alright, Madam?" The woman carefully looked at Su Xue Ming. Her apology clearly showed on her face, making the followers who wanted to gather back.


    "It''s fine." This caused Hong Yao, who was at the side, to be somewhat surprised. If it was in the past, seeing that someone had charged at her, Su Xue Ming would definitely not be so easy to talk to.


    At this time, Su Xue Ming was only holding the note in his hand. He was very suspicious, but he didn''t dare to let others know.


    She clutched the slip of paper until she arrived at her own courtyard. Only when there was no one around, did she dare to take it out to look at it. The familiar writing made her gasp for breath.


    The next day, in the restaurant''s private room.


    As Su Zixuan looked at the brand-new decorations of the restaurant in front of her, she was still wondering why Su Xueming''s store had been renovated when she suddenly remembered that she was the one who had done it.


    Under the circumstances, staying could be considered making things difficult for Su Xue Ming.


    With a glance, he could tell that the store had opened recently. The business here was quite good.


    The environment in the private room was pretty good. This time, she came alone because she wanted to know something from Su Xue Ming.


    As the sound of footsteps sounded out from outside the door, Su Zixuan''s expression immediately changed. When Su Xuemin opened the door, she saw Su Zixuan''s pale and worried expression.


    Su Xuemin couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy well up from the bottom of her heart. She liked to see Su Zixuan like this. Su Zixuan''s previous appearance made her feel that she wasn''t as beautiful as she was today.


    "Elder sister ¡­" The way Su Xue Ming called her sister was a sad ending.


    This sentence was as if the conflict between the two of them from the past had been written off and they were sisters who cared deeply about each other''s lives.


    She quickly walked forward. When she saw Su Zixuan, she couldn''t help but start crying. "Big sister has finally returned. In these past few days, I''ve scared Ming''er to death ¡­"


    Seeing her like this, Su Zixuan thought back to yesterday when she had been in high spirits as she went shopping in the rouge shop. He felt ridicule in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    After a long while, Su Zixuan''s wails gradually died down. Then, she asked in a deep voice, "Have you seen your father and your brother in the past few days?"


    Su Xueming''s hand paused as she held a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Ming''er stays deep in the courtyard. There are very few opportunities for her to go out, let alone to a place like the justice courts."


    That means I haven''t seen it.


    "Where''s the Yan Clan? Haven''t you gone to beg the Yan Clan''s people?" Su Zixuan asked, "Or do you not even want to see your father and brother?" There was a harshness and aggressiveness in his tone.


    Su Xue Ming was secretly resentful in her heart. Even though the situation was already like this, she still asked with such a superior tone.


    "Elder sister, why do you say that!?" "I''ve asked for it already, but Yanlang and the Duke of Guo aren''t willing to help me." He began to sob again.


    At this moment, Su Zixuan sat down in disappointment. With an extremely sorrowful expression on his face, he said, "Don''t cry, I was the one who spoke with a heavy tone just now."


    "What should we do now?" Su Xue Ming asked worriedly when he saw her like this.


    Su Zixuan looked at her for a long time before saying, "This time, I''m going to Jiangnan, so I''ll make a trip to Jiangdong."


    When he saw the surprise on Su Xue Ming''s face, he said: "I was also investigating the matter of the private salt, and I found out that it was the Yan Clan''s doing. Now, it was them who framed my Su Clan."


    "Are you willing to help me?"


    Su Xue Ming''s expression changed a few times, in the end there was only disbelief left, "This is impossible, impossible, how could they harm the Su Family."


    Su Zixuan scrutinized Chu Yixuan. If it weren''t for Chu Yixuan telling her everything, she wouldn''t have been able to tell whether he was telling the truth or not.


    But there was only impatience on the surface, "Could it be that I will frame them, but I hate the Yan Clan, and I blame it on my Su Clan for selling private salt."


    Finished speaking, she looked somewhat expectantly at Su Xue Ming, "You must help me. As long as you can find evidence that the Yan Family is selling private salt, you will be able to save father and brother."


    Seeing the hesitation on Su Xue Ming''s face, Su Zixuan continued to urge him.


    "Think about it, we are the people that are the closest to each other in this world. You wholeheartedly love Yan Yuqi, but their family only wants to harm our Su family. Furthermore, without your family, it will be even more difficult for you to live in front of your legal wife. "


    "As long as we can find evidence to bring down the Yan family, we can save father and brother. At that time, we will support you for a lifetime and become a free and unrestrained young miss. If you still want to marry me, we can personally choose a husband for you!" Su Zixuan''s expectant gaze fell into Su Xueming''s eyes, causing her to waver a little.


    "Big Sis, I''ll listen to you." The hesitation on Su Xue Ming''s face turned into determination. She didn''t need Su Zi Xuan to say anything more before directly agreeing. "Elder sister, if you need me to do anything, I will do it."

 C124 Wu Guangcais Family

    Su Zixuan watched as Su Xuemin slowly walked out of the restaurant. A figure silently descended behind her.


    "How have you been?" Chu Yixuan knew that he had asked a lot of questions. She was not doing well, and every day, she was worried for her parents and brother, and every day, she was busy searching for evidence.


    "As you can see, it''s terrible." Su Zixuan smiled bitterly, those things were so stifling in her heart that she couldn''t sleep soundly even at night.


    Both were silent.


    This matter was a little tricky. Chu Yixuan didn''t believe that he couldn''t find any evidence, but he was afraid that there wasn''t enough time and there were many unforeseen events occurring. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to arrange everything properly and would be injured.


    After a long time, Su Zixuan finally said, "There''s one more thing that I still need to trouble Your Highness Prince Jin with."


    "Between you and me, are you going to help or not?"


    Su Zixuan looked at him somewhat gratefully before saying, "There must be a secret behind Wu Guangcai''s retort. My ability is limited, so I still need to ask for Prince Jin''s underlings to help me investigate it."


    "Don''t worry, I already sent people to investigate when the accident happened." Chu Yixuan looked at the woman''s haggard face and felt pity for her.


    "If possible, I''ll start with his family." Su Zixuan pondered. She had also suddenly thought of this just now when they were having an affair.


    "Especially... Is it possible that Wu Guangcai has an outer room? " After finishing her sentence, Su Zixuan still felt that it was lacking, so she added, "Also, you have to constantly pay attention to whether the Yan Clan has any contact with anyone."


    After Su Zixuan finished speaking, he felt awkward. He was used to giving orders, and now even the dignified Prince Jin dared to use such a tone.


    She carefully looked at Chu Yixuan and realized that he wasn''t angry about it. Instead, he was seriously agreeing to her request.


    "Alright, I will immediately send someone to investigate this matter."


    As Chu Yixuan left, he gave Su Zixuan a deep look. She looked extremely frail and frail, much thinner than when they had just left the capital and later met up with Jiang Nan.


    He didn''t know if this was good or bad.


    But he would always try his best to protect what she wanted, and this was even more the case. Not to mention that she had protected him when he was young, he cared about her now.


    Su Zixuan was silent for a long time. Finally, after Ji Tong''s reminder, she woke up and left.


    He put on the hood and left through the back door. He took a look at the capital before getting on the carriage. It was still a prosperous place, as if the rise and fall of a clan were no different than before.


    In this world, there was no one who could not live because of someone. Besides experiencing it personally, who would care?


    Fu Hui went to the bookstore to look for his books today. Ever since he returned from Jiangdong, he had been idle. The matter of the personal salt was taken over by the crown prince, and his uncle did not ask him to stay by his side anymore, probably to stop him from wading in this muddy water.


    Fu Engraving wandered leisurely around the capital for a few days before he started to feel uncomfortable.


    He had returned from the martial arts world and rebuilt himself in the circle of wealth in the capital once more. He felt that he was out of place, and also did not want to meet up with those people who were pretending to be smiling.


    His family told him to stay in the capital from now on. The main idea was for him to find a job in the imperial court.


    However, he did not know what to do nor did he know what he was suitable for. On the contrary, this year there was another martial arts event that piqued his interest. Only now did he decide to come to the library and look for some books.


    He looked at the woman in white not too far away. Her face was covered by a bamboo hat and he could not see anything. However, her back seemed very familiar.


    "It shouldn''t be her ¡­" Fu Ji retracted his gaze as he muttered to himself. The current situation was extremely dangerous, so she shouldn''t have appeared so brazenly.


    "..."


    Only after Su Xue Ming returned did he properly plan out this matter.


    Naturally, she wasn''t willing to feign friendship with Su Zixuan because she wanted to capture him.


    What she wanted was to see Su Zixuan struggle with all her might, but to no avail.


    Once, a girl blessed by the heavens had fallen from the clouds and struggled in the mud.


    Su Xue Ming didn''t even want to tell the Yan family since they had already reached this stage, she wouldn''t be able to turn the situation around.


    This matter had been on her mind for too long, and she had barely felt any sadness when it happened.


    At that time, Su Xue Ming was being targeted by Yao An Hui and was struggling to survive in the Yan Clan. When she heard the news, her heart was even more shocked than Yao An Hua''s slap.


    Afterwards, he vaguely remembered that if he did not even have the Su Clan, his days would be even more miserable.


    But when she discovered the secret of the Shardbearer and his son, it was as if her heart had dropped.


    Su Qianshan had only ever had direct descendants in his eyes. Previously, Su Zixuan had always held a grudge against her in her heart, and now that she had helped the Su Clan since she was young, it really couldn''t make her happy.


    To be more accurate, telling Su Zixuan to die a miserable death was her favorite thing to do.


    On the other hand, if because of this matter, her status in the Yan Clan was enhanced, Yan Lang had her in his heart, and no one in the Yan Clan dared to bully or humiliate her, then this would be beneficial to her.


    Su Xue Ming''s eyes lit up. In a place where no one was around, he looked dark and eerie.

 C125 Farewell Zheng Qingtai

    After that, Su Zixuan sent two more letters to Su Xuemin, but Su Xuemin only told her half-heartedly that she hadn''t found anything. Ji Tong, on the other hand, had brought a message from Hong Yao.


    These days, Su Xue Ming didn''t do anything and was very relaxed every day. Other than being with Yan Yu Qi, you and I were the only ones angered by Yao An Hua. But these few days, Yao An Hua still hadn''t been able to understand her thoughts, and she was repeatedly thwarted.


    As Su Zixuan read the letter, she thought to herself, This is indeed the case.


    Since he was able to personally participate in the conspiracy against the Su Clan in his previous life, how could he possibly help her now?


    However, her little sister''s acting was getting better and better. Su Zixuan thought back to that day in the restaurant, and couldn''t even distinguish Su Xuemin''s true thoughts. Fortunately, she knew Su Xuemin''s personality very well, which was why she didn''t say anything.


    But Suzi Xuan now had more important things to do.


    As an important person in the salt case, salt transport envoy Zheng Qingtai had already returned to the capital early on to be on standby. She still had to look for him.


    When Su Zixuan entered the Zheng Family with the assistance of the dark guards, Zheng Qingtai was cleaning up the weeds in the courtyard. He had been away from the capital for a long time, so there were no regular people to clean up the houses.


    After tidying up a few things every day, he would be able to get through this boring period of time. Occasionally, he would weed around and it could also be considered fun.


    "Master Zheng." Su Zixuan saluted. Every time she saw Zheng Qingtai, she would be once again shocked by his indignation.


    Zheng Qingtai looked at the woman who had appeared uninvited. He wondered if she had the ability to flip over walls like the last time she had appeared in front of him.


    "It''s been a long time since we last met, Miss Su is still alright." Zheng Qingtai admired her, but he wasn''t surprised to see her this time. Anyway, he had long since expected her to come and see him.


    The two of them walked into the inner hall and each drank a cup of tea. Only then did Su Zixuan speak, "Does Sir Zheng know where the account book Wu Guangcai mentioned is?"


    Before this, Su Zixuan had thought that Wu Guangcai''s act of grappling was not out of nowhere. One must know that Su Zixuan had watched Wu Guangcai''s house being looted, and those gold and silver treasures were transported out of the Wu family house like water. The amount of bribes found was not small, but there was no such book.


    This was the so-called proof that the Su Clan was directly involved in.


    "Where can I go? Naturally, it''s in the yamen of the justice courts." Zheng Qingtai said casually.


    "I know what you want to ask," Zheng Qingtai took a sip of his tea and continued, "The day he retorted, not only did he identify the Su Family, he also directly stated that the account book was in the cellar of his stable."


    "Look, Deceitful Rabbit has three holes. He has hidden an account book and even used it on the stables. Clearly, he is on guard against this day."


    "What treachery. There is no name on the account book, nor is there anything that represents one''s identity. However, as long as you are in someone''s house, it means that they did it."


    Su Zixuan''s face was anxious. "What about the other one? It is not surprising that that booklet could appear in my Su Family. There are always things that go against one''s will, but do the justice courts believe it like that? "


    ''Something inside out is stirring up trouble, ''was a phrase Zheng Qingtai found slightly interesting. Very few people could say such sharp and unrestrained words.


    This meant that she knew what she was doing.


    "That''s up to you." If Zheng Qingtai hadn''t personally witnessed Su Zixuan come looking for him, he would have almost believed it at that time.


    "Me?" Su Zixuan was puzzled, not knowing why the matter would suddenly turn to him.


    Chu Yixuan was the one who told her all of this. However, even if Chu Yixuan was extremely resourceful, he couldn''t do everything. For example, the justice court officials and the crown prince couldn''t bribe him.


    This was the reason why she came here. Zheng Qingtai and Ma Ziming were old friends, so they might know something more specific than Chu Yixuan.


    However, Zheng Qingtai didn''t want to say much. Su Zixuan was anxious, but she knew that it was useless. He seemed to be well versed in this sort of thing.


    It really was the justice courts that came out. They spoke like wise judges, holding onto people''s thoughts and not letting them down so that they could give them a final blow to make them admit their guilt.


    When Su Zixuan left, the two of them were silent.


    Zheng Qingtai felt that if this ally of his didn''t think clearly about this matter, it might be of little use in dealing with the Yao family in the future.


    On the other hand, Su Zixuan was thinking about what she could criticize.


    In the first decade or so, even if they were doing business, it would be in their own homes and a small part of the capital. But after that, all sorts of things were done in order to find out the truth, and they were even more careful in case they made mistakes. They even went to see Zheng Qingtai in order to hide it from Fu Feihan, afraid that it would attract attention.


    Did she miss something?


    Zheng Qingtai saw that Su Zixuan''s brows were tightly knitted. He couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought. He was slightly disappointed, but when he thought about it, it was also because he had forced her to. There was a limit to what she could know. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have specially come over to ask him.


    However, he had chatted with her about something that she already knew, and he hadn''t mentioned anything useful at all.


    Thus, he made a long deliberation about what to say.

 C126 Second Session

    After hearing Zheng Qingtai''s words, Su Zixuan didn''t feel the same as before.


    "Are you studying the characters of the previous dynasty''s Wang Zifu?" Su Zixuan remembered that Zheng Qingtai had stroked his beard and drank some tea before saying, "I also like the handwriting of the fugitives, but I was born in a grassroots background and was able to read a good book since I was young. Even now, when I''ve studied the words and written them, I still can''t learn even half a portion of the essence."


    That''s right, Zheng Qingtai shook his head, but it was obvious from that shake that he was sighing at his own incompetence.


    But what does it matter?


    No matter how good the words she studied were, they were useless now. If they failed, then she would be able to save the Su Clan.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Fu Feihan had spoken up for her when Wu Guangcai had just retorted, and had even said that she was of help in Jiangdong Province, and had been criticized for her public affairs, and had accepted bribes, then the matter of the salt would not have been handed over to the crown prince.


    Fu Feihan wouldn''t say that just because these words were a justification for Su Zixuan and the Su Clan, he wouldn''t leave the post of assistant director empty-handed and not be able to say a single word.


    On the contrary, because of these words, Fu Feihan had many people watching him from the shadows, waiting for Su Zixuan to fall into a trap.


    Su Zixuan had returned to his hiding place, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    As he drew on the paper with the inferior calligraphy brush, his calligraphy was naturally smooth and smooth, and he had the tendons and bones.


    He wrote down all the people involved in the case on a piece of paper. Only when he got to a certain person did he vaguely remember something.


    "Ji Tong!" Su Zixuan yelled towards the door with a deep voice. The man immediately pushed open the door and entered, waiting for his orders.


    "Go ¡­" Call... "Be careful." Hearing her whisper, Ji Tong raised his head in shock. When he saw the dense list of names on Su Zixuan''s paper and recalled what she had said, he was bewildered. However, he still quickly received the order to arrange this matter.


    After a few more days, Father Su''s second trial was about to begin.


    This time, in order to protect justice, he specially opened the yamen to let the commoners watch from the sidelines.


    Su Zixuan was one of them, while Chu Yixuan had also snickered and entered the room to take a seat.


    After some chattering, the prisoners were brought into the hall one by one.


    Su Zixuan''s heart was filled with tears when she saw her father and brother kneeling in the hall through the curtain. However, she could only grip onto her clothes tightly. Her knuckles were white, and she didn''t dare move in the slightest, allowing others to see through her flaws.


    Although Su Qian Shan and Su Zaiyuan had been staying in the prison for the past few days, they did not suffer much, both openly and covertly, because of the previous act of the Jin Emperor.


    The crown prince remained silent while Fu Feihan acted like he was invisible. Only Ma Ziming continued to question him.


    "Convicted Su Qian Shan, Wu Guangcai pointed out that you forced him to sell his salt and loot, you can plead guilty!" Ma Zi Ming''s words resounded throughout the hall. His tone was so strict that no one present dared to reveal it, let alone laugh or curse him.


    "This commoner doesn''t recognize it." Su Qian Shan''s appearance was the same as before. The prison sentence that he had suffered during this period of time had caused his complexion to fall greatly. However, the words he had spoken were still sonorous and forceful.


    But in his heart, he knew that it was futile. Now that the evidence was conclusive, the conviction was only a matter of time. The crime of selling personal salt and bribing the officials of the imperial court, just these two crimes alone would ensure that the Su Clan would not be able to live any longer.


    The reason why he wasn''t willing to admit defeat was because he didn''t want to take on such an unwarranted crime. Even if he were to be accused sooner or later, the second reason was to buy time for Su Zixuan.


    How could Su Qian Shan not know about his daughter? Although he hoped that Su Zixuan could escape from the Da Qi Kingdom and live her life in seclusion, he had seen his eldest daughter since he was young. She was very loyal and she would not leave so easily.


    If he disheartened early on and admitted his guilt, wouldn''t his daughter hate him if he told Su Zixuan to not even have the chance to find evidence?


    There was a third point that Su Qian Shan did not deny as he looked at Jin Wang, who was sitting beside Ma Zizming. He did not know what Jin Wang''s ability was, but he could only hope that Jin Wang would be able to give Su Zi Xuan some convenience.


    But today was already the second hearing, and the third hearing ten days later. If there was no evidence, then he would be forced to sign his name and be convicted. At that time, he would not be able to turn back the tide.


    "Is there any evidence to prove your innocence?" He had to go through a lot of procedures like this every year, especially the Su Family''s case where evidence and evidence were present. He only needed to wait for the rules and regulations to be completed before he could determine the crime.


    Su Qian Shan was silent. This was clearly a framing. If he had any evidence, the ones who should be kneeling here right now would be the people from the Yan Clan.


    But he didn''t have any evidence. On the contrary, those evidence were like mountains of iron, making others unable to refute them.


    "This humble commoner has no proof, but this commoner will never admit to anything that has not been done. Justice is in the hearts of men. Even if I am to be wronged, I will not insult my integrity." Su Qian Shan could not be timid. His words stirred the hearts of the people, and everyone who had received favors from the Su family began to speak up for the Su family.


    Since there was no result, she could only withdraw from the hall and continue to take him captive. Just as Su Zixuan wanted to leave, she was caught by the crowd rushing in from all directions.

 C127 Captured

    Su Zixuan was still lost in her thoughts, but then she was suddenly held back by someone next to her. She originally wanted to take another look at her father and brother, but now she didn''t need to anymore.


    Chu Yixuan abruptly stood up from his seat. The commoners dispersed one by one, revealing the woman in white dress. The cloth cap on her head was especially conspicuous. It was also because of this that the yamen guards who had been lurking for a long time caught her.


    The commoners at the side saw the girl being caught and thought that there was someone who dared to break the law in front of the justice court''s yamen.


    Only when the hood was taken off, revealing a beautiful face not unlike a portrait of a criminal, did the people who had seen it once or twice realize that they were waiting to capture their family.


    Su Zixuan was locked up on the ground. Only then did the yamen runner speak happily to the court, "Milord, the Su Clan''s daughter has already been arrested."


    "Alright," Ma Zi Ming replied. Then he continued, "Liu Shi Hao, I will hand this woman over to you. You must find out where the Su Clan''s remaining members are hiding."


    Liu Xizhi was the new official, Liu Yanzhong.


    The matter of the private salt was involved, and the justice courts did not have enough manpower. However, Ma Ziming''s report to the emperor had not been approved, so the emperor sent people to investigate Liu Yan and found out that he had been cultivating his body recently. After some thought, he agreed.


    "This official accepts the order." Liu Yan agreed.


    The Crown Prince couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction when he saw that Su Zixuan had been captured. In the view of Crown Prince Chu Yiye, Su Zixuan was the only person involved in the whole private salt case.


    The news that came from his underlings was very detailed and dead. Wu Guangcai also mentioned it when he sent a message to the capital asking for help. It was the work of the Su Family.


    The matter of the salt was not so easily discovered, but Su Zixuan was a little girl. As soon as she arrived in Jiangdong, she started to investigate this matter, and he didn''t believe that it was a coincidence.


    Previously, he had been spying on her from the shadows, but this time around, he was finally unable to hold back and wanted to visit her family. Naturally, Chu Yi Ye wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Chu Yi Ye was afraid that Su Zixuan still had something in her possession, or that she would become the key to a successful resolution of the case. Previously, when he failed to capture this person, he still felt a bit unstable. However, now that there wasn''t even the slightest bit of uncertainty left, he could truly relax on this matter.


    Su Qian Shan watched as Su Zixuan was escorted into the hall. His eyes were filled with worry, and now, it seemed that no one could escape. He also looked at Su Zaiyuan, who remained silent from start to finish, and could not help but feel grief.


    The direct descendant of the Su Clan was Ding Dan Bo, and he only had the few of them with him. Now, it could be considered that he was going to die here.


    Su Zaiyuan also couldn''t bear to see Su Zixuan caught.


    His reputation as an idiot was known to the entire city. Plus, as of now, he still did not know much about the matters around him, and his words were still unclear, so he could only shut his mouth. Furthermore, during these small and large interrogation, no one paid any attention to him.


    However, now that Su Zixuan had been captured, he couldn''t remain silent.


    "Xuan''er, why are you ¡­" Su Qian Shan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Seeing Su Zixuan arrive, he felt pleased to be able to see her again, but felt even more heartbroken that she wanted to be imprisoned with them.


    Su Zixuan smiled at her father and brother, indicating that she was fine. However, she couldn''t get the smiles on their faces, not even a fake smile.


    Liu Yan first escorted the three of them to the cell, then benevolently gave them some time to reminisce.


    "Father." Without saying anything, Su Zixuan''s tears flowed down as she sobbed and called out to Su Qianshan, causing his face to be covered in tears as well.


    "I made you suffer." Su Zixuan adjusted her mood before speaking to Su Qian Shan and Su Zeyuan.


    Seeing this, Su Zaiyuan couldn''t help but say, "What''s wrong with us suffering? But why did you return it?" Su Zhe Yuan was a little disappointed. Even his little sister couldn''t escape?


    And there was also Tao Muyun. After so many days, he didn''t know how she was doing. Su Zhe Yuan thought in a daze. He didn''t expect that his sister''s eyes would once again fill with tears.


    "Big brother, have you already ¡­" "It''s already better." Su Zixuan looked at Su Zaiyuan with a pair of hazy, teary eyes. After leaving the capital for a few months, she had been asking Qing Yue about her elder brother''s progress.


    However, Qing Yue only said that her brother was treating her, but she didn''t say anything about some of the effects.


    However, what her elder brother had said just now ignited hope in Su Zixuan''s heart. It was organized and clear, not as vague as before, and the way she looked at it was also much clearer.


    Su Qian Shan sighed, "We specifically instructed Qing Yue not to tell you that she wanted you to go back to the capital so that she could give you a surprise. Who would have thought that we would meet again in such a situation?"


    Su Qianshan and Su Zaiyuan''s grief didn''t affect Su Zixuan. She had just cried because she felt that she had been careless and had caused her father and brother to suffer in prison for no reason. However, it wasn''t because her life was in danger.


    She gathered her thoughts, and with a calm expression, she softly said. "Father, Big Brother, believe me, I will definitely not tell our Su Clan to have any problems."

 C128 See Su Xuemin in Prison

    Su Zixuan only stayed for a short while before he was led away. There were some things that he didn''t even have time to say to Su Qianshan before he was brought over to the torture chamber by Liu Yan.


    "You explain yourself." Liu Yanzhong sat on a chair, while another person at the side took pen and paper.


    "This humble girl doesn''t know what to say." Su Zixuan looked at Liu Yan with a calm expression. There wasn''t the slightest trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Tell me where the maids and servants that you brought out to when you left the capital are now." Liu Yan drank his tea as he observed Su Zixuan. And all the crimes that you, the Su Family, have committed, should be told. "


    Su Zixuan smiled slightly, "Since I received news of the capital city, I immediately came back. Those people were dismissed on my way back, so I didn''t ask them to bear the burden of our Su Family''s calamity."


    "As for my Su Clan, what crime did you commit?"


    Liu Yan looked at Su Zixuan. Very few people could have succeeded in their pretense in front of him. When he was young, he had read some strange books and yearned for a solution to the case. Only after that did he successfully arrive at the justice courts.


    As he watched Su Zixuan''s calm demeanor faintly surpass his own appearance as a prefecture lord, he sighed and ordered his woman to leave. He didn''t want to pester her any further.


    From his point of view, this matter was suspicious from the very beginning. However, Nai He had only been in office for a short period of time, and the previous matter could not be investigated by him. Furthermore, the crown prince was in charge of this matter.


    There was no chance for Liu Yan to interfere in this matter.


    There was probably no one who truly wanted to investigate whether or not this matter was true or false. Now, they only wanted to quickly resolve this matter so that they could report it to the higher ups.


    Su Zixuan was locked next to Tao Muyun.


    As Prince Jin''s junior-apprentice sister, no one dared to treat her unfairly. In the past few days, other than her limited movements, she hadn''t suffered any grievances.


    When he saw Su Zixuan walk in, he wanted to mock her, but he held back when he thought of the situation he was in right now.


    Why bother about those who die, Tao Muyun thought. Although she hated Su Zixuan, she had never wanted her to die. There were also many good people in the Su family, so this was not the end.


    Tao Muyun was a bit sad. She recalled that she had treated a fool not long ago. If she died just like that, then that would be very lucky.


    It might as well not be so good. Living in this world with no worries or worries, he didn''t need to be trapped in this situation and frown from day to day.


    "Ai, how did you get caught?" Tao Muyun knocked on the wall next door. Although she didn''t call him by name, Su Zixuan knew she was talking to him.


    "I came to the inquest today to take a look." Su Zixuan replied from the other side. His incomparably plain words had a pitiful tone as they fell into Tao Muyun''s ears through a wall.


    However, Tao Muyun didn''t know what to say and could only remain silent.


    Like this, two days passed, during which time they only occasionally spoke a few words. Su Zixuan asked a few questions about her brother, while Tao Muyun also asked a few questions about Jiangnan.


    If it weren''t for the great sin of being held responsible for their heads, the two of them would have thought that such a life would last for a long time.


    Until this day when a visitor arrived.


    The person was clad in a black cloak. Under the cover of night, his entire body was shrouded in black, not allowing anyone to peek at his true appearance.


    Su Zixuan sized up the person in front of her and watched as she slowly took off her cloak. Only then did she realize that it was Su Xue Ming.


    She sneered in her heart, begging the Yan Clan to come visit her father and brother was no good, but she could come see her.


    She was truly sighing over her painstaking efforts.


    Su Zixuan thought that Su Xuemin was here to put on an act, but this time she was wrong.


    "Elder sister." Su Xueyin''s voice was filled with laughter. Her dark red lips could be seen even in the dark of the night. It could be seen that she had meticulously dressed up to come here.


    Sure enough, as Su Xuemin slowly approached, she took advantage of the moonlight to clearly see her makeup. As expected, it was not bad.


    "Did you find any evidence?" Su Zixuan began to put on an act, looking as if she was in a desperate situation. It was as if she didn''t notice that something was wrong with Su Xue Ming and was wholeheartedly focusing on the evidence.


    When this scene appeared in front of Su Xuemin''s eyes, she was very pleased.


    It was a pity that Su Zixuan had been caught at this time. Otherwise, if she had been able to dodge this attack, then she would have had to resort to her tricks in the future.


    "Is elder sister still hoping for evidence?" Su Xue Ming covered her lips and chuckled. "It''s already so late, where did the evidence come from?"


    Upon seeing this, Su Zixuan understood what was going on, and pretended to be filled with disbelief and confusion.


    "What are you talking about?" Her brows were tightly knitted. She finally saw clearly the exquisite makeup on Su Xuemin''s face. Are you kidding me? "


    Su Xue Ming laughed lightly. His smile was full of ridicule and harshness.


    "If elder sister hadn''t been captured, then that would be fine," she didn''t directly answer Su Zixuan, only continuing, "If elder sister hadn''t been captured, then only father and brother would have died a few days later."


    "Ahh, what a shame. I still want to see the day that I beg for my life."


    Su Zixuan''s eyes widened, "Just what is the meaning of this?"


    "What do you mean, sister doesn''t understand?" Su Xue Ming leaned closer to her. "Of course it''s to make Big Sis bear this deep grudge but she''s still struggling in the mud."


    "Think about it, the Su Clan''s daughter who has been lively and graceful since she was a child, escaped the sin of having her family beheaded, and then would escape the pursuit of soldiers for the rest of her life. She would not be able to raise her head and act like a human." Su Xue Ming covered her lips, "What''s more, please reach the little sister Shu that she always looks down upon, and ask me to leave a path for you to live."


    "Elder sister, think about it. Isn''t life like this happy?"


    "Oh, that''s right. The path of survival you requested might also have been given by your enemies. Think about the feeling of recognizing a thief as your father. Isn''t that also not bad?"

 C129 Confrontation in Prison

    Su Zixuan knew what the enemy Su Xueming was referring to. She didn''t mind telling Su Xueming the truth, because she had relied on her understanding of her.


    She thought about how Su Zixuan had never done anything to her in her past life and how she had suffered such a heavy hatred. But in this life, her name was Su Xuemin and she couldn''t marry Yan Qiqi in a natural way, not to mention being a lowly concubine.


    It would be weird if Su Xue Ming didn''t hate her.


    Now, looking at Su Xue Ming''s ferocious expression, she felt lucky. Luckily she had effortlessly broken the thing next to her, otherwise, wouldn''t she be even more arrogant now?


    "Since you already know that the Yan Clan is the main culprit behind our Su Clan''s plot, can you still stay in the Yan Clan with such peace of mind?" Su Zixuan had asked the question that she had wanted to ask both her lives.


    If her father and brother treated her well, they would raise a dog and repay her kindness.


    Seeing Su Xue Ming occupy the title of the wealthiest girl in the rich family, he didn''t even criticize her for the food and clothing she ate since she was young. She was even better than an ordinary girl, but why, why was she so cruel and unscrupulous?


    "Why can''t I? Yanlang is my husband, and a woman married to a husband. Besides, I don''t even have a proper family, so why can''t I rely on my husband?"


    "Speaking of which, you have to thank my good sister. If it wasn''t for your actions back then, would I have been so heartless to my father?" The mocking expression that hung on Su Xue Ming''s face, along with the harsh words that came out of his mouth, made Su Zixuan feel even uglier.


    "You are simply trying to force logic! You were the one who plotted that day, and I only followed your plan. The one who truly made you my concubine was your good Yanlang." Su Zixuan leaned against the wall, his face no longer showing any of the worry that he had put on earlier, it was instead filled with contempt.


    "It was that Yan Lang that found you indecent in front of others and called you a concubine because you couldn''t show your face. Otherwise, who else would be able to force him to go?" She spoke softly, but every word seemed to pierce into Su Xue Ming''s heart.


    It''s the Dong Clan. It''s that wicked woman. She didn''t like you. Su Xue Ming''s eyes were full of hatred. "Why did you marry him? He can''t do it, I can''t do it, so it''s like this, this is how I ruined the Yan Clan''s disgust."


    Su Zixuan watched as Su Xueming seemed to show signs of insanity. She finally understood that there were some people whose minds were twisted to become vicious. They probably didn''t need a reason.


    You''ll never be able to understand what a madman is doing.


    "The Dong family doesn''t like me because I''m from a merchant family and I''m not worthy of her son''s beauty. But you are the same. She hates us and it has nothing to do with me." Su Zixuan could be considered to be patient as he explained this sentence to her.


    The words changed and became sharp.


    "Father doesn''t like you." She looked at Su Xuemin as if she was looking through her at another woman, "Because you''re stupid and ignorant, all you think about all day long is trying to get a favor."


    There were still some things that Su Zixuan hadn''t said, but she couldn''t say them out loud. She would feel uncomfortable whenever she thought about them, and she wouldn''t be able to help but hate them.


    Su Xue Ming was silent for a long time, and then started laughing in a trance.


    "So what?" Su Xue Ming''s gaze turned sinister in the night. "Right now, the one staying in this prison is you, not me. The one who won is the daughter I don''t want to marry."


    She leaned close to Su Zixuan''s ear and mumbled almost obsessively, "I''m going to crush you all as easily as crushing an ant."


    With a sinister smile, Su Xue Ming put on the cloak and left. He didn''t notice that the people behind him were still looking at him with calm eyes.


    Su Zixuan leaned against the wall and slowly slid down. Countless thoughts ran through her mind, but she suddenly remembered that the reason she was reborn was to seek revenge. It was so that she could ruthlessly trample all the people who bullied her.


    She should have thought of a way to kill Su Xue Ming the moment she came back.


    It''s over.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Tao Muyun''s cautious voice came from that direction and landed beside Su Zixuan''s ear, waking her up from her deep thoughts.


    "Do you think I''m all right now?" Putting aside the short etiquette of the girls in the past, the two of them could now be considered as fellow prisoners. When they spoke, there was no need for them to be respectful at all times. Their speech was truly exhausting.


    "Your sister is so bad." The angry voice of Tao Muyun''s little girl came from the other side.


    This caused Su Zixuan to be slightly stunned. Now that she recalled what Su Xuemin had just said, it was more like a form of revenge, a revenge that she felt was unfair.


    "Didn''t you hear what happened to her? It was my father that didn''t like her, and it was me that caused her to become my concubine. Wouldn''t we be even worse then?"


    "No, it''s because of her bad character, and also because she set you up first ¡­" "Aiya, no matter what, it''s still her fault. She still wanted to harm you all and harmed her own father. She doesn''t have a single bit of conscience."


    Tao Muyun''s childish words made Su Zixuan laugh lightly. Such a young girl who was well protected and ignorant of worldly matters, she was truly adorable.


    Su Zixuan thought it was funny. A person who wasn''t bad would often not look at the surface. For people like Su Xuemin, who looked bad and exposed their faces, it was still a small matter.

 C130 Planning

    Over the next few days, more people came to the prison, such as Fu Feihan and Fu Dian, who had come together.


    Fu Feihan looked apologetically at Su Zixuan, "It''s my fault, that your Su Family was framed for nothing."


    In his two years as a patrolling officer, he had traveled the river and dealt with hundreds of cases, large and small. He thought that he would be able to draw a perfect conclusion from this big private salt case, but who knew that he would succeed?


    This meant that even if he gained an excellent position in the Ministry of Government, even if he was promoted to an official position, he would still not be happy.


    "My lord is too courteous, this matter has nothing to do with you," Su Zixuan lowered her gaze. "How can you defend yourself against such a frame-up!"


    At first, Su Zixuan had also thought about it, and wondered if she had been framed so simply in her previous life because of this patrolman''s greed. However, when it came to Jiang Dong, she knew that Fu Feihan was a righteous man, and those corrupt officials were, after all, still a minority.


    After Fu Feihan had pleaded for mercy on behalf of the Su Clan and was instead impeached, only then did Su Zixuan really believe him in her heart.


    It seemed that it was the same in his previous life. With the interference of some people, even if there were tens of thousands of grievances, where could they be told?


    Fu Feihan saw that Su Zixuan wanted to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he only said, "If you have anything else you want to do, you can just say it to me. If it is within my means, I will agree to it."


    Su Zixuan smiled as she looked at Fu Feihan, not moved by his promise. Instead, she smiled and said, "Since sire has come to see me, it''s not in vain for me to work with sire."


    Su Zixuan turned to look at Fu Guifu.


    Fu Engraving''s gaze was always on Su Zixuan. He thought that she was the one he had seen at the bookstore that day. If he had persuaded her at that time, there might have been a chance for him to change the situation.


    However, when Su Zixuan looked at him, he felt a little unnatural and didn''t say anything. He waited until Su Zixuan was about to leave before giving her a deep look.


    This scene was something he would never forget in the future. The young girl with a calm face, dressed in prison uniform, did not scream or complain. She just stood there like that, as if Mount Tai would collapse right in front of her and she could not be moved.


    Then, Chu Yixuan came.


    Chu Yixuan originally didn''t plan to come. He was angry at Su Zixuan for taking the risk, and he was angry at Su Zixuan for not consulting him beforehand. Even when he saw her in front of the justice courts'' yamen, he was shocked.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help but feel guilty when she saw Chu Yixuan act like this. She had long decided on her own. Other than her father and brother being worried for their safety, she didn''t have anything else to worry about.


    However, looking at Chu Yixuan''s expression, she felt strangely guilty.


    "You ¡­" Chu Yixuan''s words were different from his usual relaxed speech. The moment he said those words, Su Zixuan started to feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Just what exactly happened on that day?" Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan. A girl who had always been calm and collected would only show a sense of recklessness and righteousness when facing her closest kin.


    "I haven''t seen them in a long time," Su Zixuan said in a low voice. "Even if you can protect them, I still want to see them. I want to see if father and brother are suffering."


    There was even a choking sound at the end.


    Perhaps it was because of the time and place, and her previous guilt, that she had unconsciously revealed her weak side in front of Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan was helpless as well. He could understand her feelings, but she could have come to find him and let him bring her in. Yet, she had come on her own accord, so she was unaware of the danger.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but you still have to be careful. Those matters have already been investigated, and you just need to wait a few more days. Wouldn''t it be better if the evidence was made known to the world personally and your father and brother were saved?"


    "It''s precisely because I found the evidence that I wanted to go see father and brother. It wouldn''t be a problem even if I were caught myself. Ji Tong will bring him over then anyway."


    Su Zixuan''s voice was as soft as a mosquito, but Chu Yixuan naturally heard every word that she said.


    Luckily, he still had the identity to protect her at a critical moment. Even if it was to say that she had the power to oppress others, he would recognize it, but it would be best if she didn''t suffer any undue suffering.


    "The matters of the day after tomorrow have already been prepared. All we can do is wait for your little sister Shu to come onstage." Chu Yi Xuan was puzzled. "Are you sure she''s going? She''s already been a witness previously. This time ¡­" Would they expose themselves to others? "


    "She will come. Didn''t she come to see me a few days ago?" Thinking up to here, Su Zixuan said meaningfully, "She kept saying that she wanted to crush us with her own hands, so of course she wouldn''t stop at her earlier testimony."


    "Perhaps I will also gain a reputation of exterminating my relatives for righteousness. As for me, of course, I cannot disappoint her." Su Zixuan sneered. Those that had been added to her Su Family would also be returned.

 C131 Criminalization

    Soon, the day of the opening ceremony arrived.


    After everyone had been brought to the hall, Su Zixuan looked at the faces of the crown prince, the justice court officials, and Fu Feihan who were all sitting upright. The Su Clan and Wu Guangcai were all kneeling down below.


    It was really lively.


    After a while, the third round of interrogations began.


    As the people at the top read out the evidence, Su Zixuan listened. Every word she said was actually accusing her Su Family of heinous crimes. She laughed coldly. Even Wu Guangcai selling his salt became forced by the Su Family.


    "Su Qian Shan, do you admit your guilt?" Ma Ziming''s voice came from above, the deterrence that belonged to the justice court came from all directions and surrounded the criminals below.


    However, Su Zixuan and the others weren''t afraid at all. As the saying goes, if you don''t do something shameful, and if you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, why should you be afraid?


    On the other hand, Wu Guangcai and those officials who committed crimes were so scared that they started sweating cold sweat.


    "This subject does not recognize, this subject does not acknowledge, this subject does not acknowledge." Su Qian Shan''s face was calm as he said those words with determination. His last sentence almost broke through the roof, causing people to be moved.


    He didn''t change his words in the beginning, but now, he didn''t want to admit it. Before, he thought that he was just making excuses, but now, it was already a foregone conclusion, and he wasn''t willing to admit his wrongs.


    Could it be that there really was some sort of secret behind this?


    "Sir, may I ask, where did this paper proof come from?" Su Zixuan didn''t tremble in the slightest when he heard these crimes.


    Ma Ziming was slightly displeased. Before she could say anything, he patiently replied, "Naturally, it''s the assault on Wu Guangcai."


    "Then may I ask, Lord, how did his single statement become the proof of the court?" There wasn''t a hint of resentment or unwillingness in Su Zixuan''s words. It was as if she was simply curious.


    "How is this one-sided? It''s true that he sold salt and bribed officials. How is that wrong?" Looking at Su Zixuan''s expression, Ma Zi Ming couldn''t help but feel that it was unreasonable. Why was there someone who would care about such insignificant things at such a crucial moment?


    "Selling salt for sale is true, so is it true for bribing officials, but does this have to be the doing of my Su Family?" Su Zixuan was still unhurried and only said in a calm and steady voice.


    "At the end of April, my daughter wanted to go to the south of the capital, so she changed roads midway to the east of the river. The private salt case was investigated together with the Chief Patrol Officer." Su Zixuan looked into Ma Ziming''s eyes, "If my Su family really did such a thing, why would this humble girl investigate this matter together with the Chief Patrol Officer? How would the matter of the private salt be exposed?"


    "Perhaps this is your scheme. Knowing that the matter has been exposed, you intentionally pulled yourself out, thinking that you can escape this calamity." At the side, there was an unknown official taking notes. Upon hearing Su Zixuan''s words, he couldn''t help but mock her.


    Ma Zi Ming looked at the official with a displeased expression, but he didn''t refute him. In his opinion, Su Zixuan''s actions in the East River area were out of fear of exposing the truth and deliberately confusing the public.


    Su Zixuan had a disdainful expression on her face as she looked at the crowd in the hall. "If I had known earlier, I would have killed the Chief Patrol Officer while he was in the east, without anyone noticing."


    The moment he said this, the entire hall went into an uproar! For a moment, everyone felt that this woman had a vicious heart. Later on, they also felt that what she said wasn''t false. The so-called cutting the grass at its roots should be like this.


    The one who had spoken earlier only looked at the official sarcastically. He did not feel that his words were frightening at all.


    Fu Feihan revealed a wry smile. After listening to Su Zixuan''s words, he didn''t think that she was joking at all. In his heart, Su Zixuan''s mental capabilities were extraordinary, and he didn''t find it unusual at all for her to have done such a thing.


    Now, it was fortunate that they did not do such a thing. However, if they did not do it, they would still be framed. Fu Feihan could not bear to do it, but even if he hated him, he could do nothing.


    Su Zixuan glanced at Fu Feihan. There was no fear in her eyes, and she wasn''t afraid that her words would offend Fu Feihan. In any case, that was what she was thinking in her heart. She didn''t want to be a thief, but right now, nothing was as important as her own life.


    "Do you know that the conspiracy against a senior official of the imperial government is also a heinous crime?" Seeing how Su Zixuan was getting more and more confused, Ma Zi Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Zixuan looked at him. "If I''ve really committed a heinous crime, why would I be afraid of this?"


    For a moment there was silence, and then she was irrefutable, and at the same time vicious and terrible, and so it seemed to him that the truth was as it was.


    "Don''t even try to argue! Now that the evidence is here, no matter how eloquent you are, it will be useless. " The crown prince, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke, waking everyone in the hall from their shock.


    Su Zixuan turned around and looked at the crown prince. She was clearly kneeling on the ground, but she had an aura comparable to the crown prince''s.


    In her eyes, she saw the day of Su Clan''s execution in her previous life, when she was crying her heart out for mercy, and even this crown prince had the same expression as now, as if nothing in the world entered his eyes, as if it was only right that he should kill the person he forced to do so.


    She pulled her thoughts away and straightened her back. "Where''s the evidence?"

 C132 Su Xue Mings Confession

    Ma Zi Ming looked at Su Zixuan and understood that she had just been imprisoned. He didn''t understand the crimes he had committed, but they were all about to die, so he didn''t mind letting her know how to find evidence.


    "You want evidence?" Ma Ziming stroked his beard, "Then I''ll give it to you."


    "Get the evidence up here," he ordered the man next to him.


    For a moment, the hall was completely silent, waiting for the evidence. Some officials could not help but feel fear and regret when they thought of their account books.


    Only Su Zixuan''s family remained calm and collected. However, Su Qian Shan and Su Zaiyuan looked at her with a strange expression, both pleased and worried.


    Although it shocked the world, he was not afraid of her because of it, because he was the child he brought up with. The more powerful he was, the more he could protect himself, and that was what he worried about.


    After a short while, the bailiff and several other bailiffs came up with thick evidence and placed it in front of them.


    Some of them bribed others, while others traded salt. Seeing the change in their expressions, they all became deathly silent.


    The book in front of Su Zixuan''s family was a nameless one. It only detailed Wu Guangcai''s transactions over the years as well as the amount of silver he had sent over to the capital.


    Since Su Qian Shan had already seen it, he didn''t look at it anymore. However, when Su Zixuan saw it, she was stunned.


    This was truly hard to calm down, because the words on the account book were no different from Su Zixuan''s.


    Even though Su Zixuan had already guessed what she was going to say, she was still shocked when she saw it with her own eyes. She laughed coldly inside, but she didn''t know what Su Xuemin had been talking about all these years that she didn''t know.


    "What else do you have to say for yourself?" Ma Ziming asked again. He also saw the disbelief in Su Zixuan''s eyes when she saw the account book, but as for the evidence, no matter what she did, it didn''t matter anymore.


    "You dare to say that this is not your handwriting?" Ma Zi Ming habitually stroked his beard. At a certain age, he would pick up his beard, making it look more reliable.


    Everyone knows that the Su Clan''s female apprentice is not Little Kaihua, but rather the words written by Wang Yifu from the previous dynasty. Of course, you''re not the only one who practices these words, but the words written in these words are exactly the same as the ones found in the Su Clan.


    Everyone was waiting for Su Zixuan''s action, only to see her pale face powerless to refute it.


    "If you still want to quibble, there are witnesses to prove it." He was certain that the Su Family had made a mistake because of this. After all, evidence could be forged, and slander could be spoken. However, no one would risk their life to expose their family members.


    In the Da Qi Empire, exposing one''s family members, if they were fictitious or had minor circumstances, they would all be sentenced to death.


    Only an extremely small number of people who had contributed greatly could be exempted from death. Although the case of private salt was not considered minor, he did not know if it was possible to avoid death.


    If the children of the entire world dared to casually expose their parents, then how could this world restrain them, and it would become very difficult under the rule of the sovereign.


    "Witness?" Su Zixuan was somewhat puzzled, as he didn''t quite understand who was the witness besides the people on the scene.


    "Correspondent, Yan Su." When Ma Ziming''s business reached Su Zixuan''s ears, she raised her head in disbelief, hoping that it wasn''t the person she knew.


    She looked at the side of the curtain that had been pulled open, and the people inside slowly walked out, their faces full of righteousness.


    Su Xue Ming slowly walked out as if she was looking straight ahead at the great righteousness. In fact, her eyes were always looking in the direction of the Su Family. When she saw the disbelief on their faces, happiness slowly rose in her heart.


    Today, she wanted to be this witness in front of Su Zixuan, but unfortunately, she couldn''t personally tell her that the handwriting was fake.


    If he knew, it would be even more interesting.


    "This humble girl pays her respects to Your Highness, Your Highness." Su Xue Ming was still saluting quite steadily, but the bystanders could tell from a glance that she was forcing herself to stay strong.


    After all, who could really expose their own father without changing their expressions or even feeling at ease?


    "Yan Su clan, I am asking you if Su Qian Shan selling private salt is true."


    "It''s true." Her face still had the vigor of extermination. "But as a concubine, I''ve always been disregarded and don''t know anything, but the words on the account book are undoubtedly the eldest young mistress."


    The Su Clan''s people all looked at Su Xue Ming in shock. They couldn''t believe that these words came out of her mouth.


    "You don''t even know what you''ve said. How can you be so sure that the Su Clan did this?" With a face full of ridicule, Su Zixuan continued, "I really have a good little sister. Just by relying on a single account book, she was able to convict the Su Clan."


    Su Xue Ming''s face froze, but he immediately reacted, "Elder Sis, do you still want to argue?" She wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and continued, "Are all the evidence in this hall not enough for eldest sister to repent? Ming''er could not bear to see such greed and corruption, so he sacrificed his life to report it. "


    It could be seen that Su Xue Ming also had a venomous heart, but after hearing the following words, they felt that it was worthy of respect. In this world, there were very few people who were willing to sacrifice their lives for fairness and justice, let alone females.

 C133 Fake Handwriting

    Su Zixuan''s face still carried that expression of shock as she looked at Su Xuemin and said, "How can you prove that it''s my handwriting? I''ve never written such an account book before."


    Su Xue Ming looked at Su Zixuan, his eyes filled with disappointment and determination.


    We sisters grew up together, so we know each other very well. "Su Xue Ming slowly picked up the account book on the ground, opened a page, and pointed at a single word:" Big sister has no patience to practice calligraphy since childhood, and refused to learn the hairpin little kai. We like Wang Yifeng''s calligraphy a lot, but big sister still finds it tiring to learn such a cool and unrestrained calligraphy.


    Then, she slowly opened her eyes as she looked at Su Zixuan and said, "Just like this, big sister likes to make a circle with her words. Father has been talking for a long time, but big sister feels that it''s so simple and doesn''t want to hear it. Whenever there is such a character in the future, everything goes smoothly."


    "The handwriting can be imitated, but one cannot get used to it. Only then did I realize that it was my sister''s handwriting."


    After Su Xue Ming finished speaking, he stopped moving and just lowered his head. The spectators looked as if they were in pain and only she knew that from an angle that others couldn''t see, he was giving Su Zixuan a vicious look.


    Su Zixuan truly admired this little sister. The Su family knew that her habit was very easy to imitate, but since her handwriting was the same, then it could only be herself.


    "What else do you have to say for yourself!" This account book had records from three years ago. Ma Ziming hadn''t expected Su Zixuan to participate in it at such a young age, and the handwriting was no different from the ones she had found in her own room.


    However, thinking of how she had shamelessly boasted in front of everyone, it was understandable. After all, a person would not suddenly become fierce.


    "It''s not my handwriting." Su Zixuan raised his head. Su Xuemin had said everything that needed to be said, so there was no longer a need for her to have that astonished expression.


    "As you can see, this account book has been here for three years, but it looks old and the ink on it is quite new," Su Zixuan said as she looked at Ma Ziming, her eyes shining with confidence once again.


    "Moreover, although this humble girl does not dare call everyone by their names, she does not think that her writing will have no progress within three years. However, these three years, the handwriting on this booklet is practically the same."


    Su Zixuan opened the account book and continued, "Since sire can find things in my study and compare them with this, why haven''t you seen the manuscripts I left behind in the past? If you compare the two, you will know that not only has your progress been rapid, it has also gradually changed."


    "Especially after last winter, when this woman was nostalgic for luck and had a deeper understanding of the Wang Family''s calligraphy skills, the matter that follows will be even more different than before."


    After Su Zixuan finished speaking, he stopped. He watched as Su Xue Ming''s face gradually turned pale white, almost unable to stand up straight. However, Su Zixuan only gave her a disdainful look, waiting for Ma Ziming to speak.


    Ma Zi Ming was also puzzled. With such evidence laid out in front of him, he naturally wouldn''t think too much about it. However, looking at Su Zixuan''s expression, it seemed like there really was something more to this.


    "I present, Liu Temple." Ma Ziming called out to Liu Yan, who was standing to one side like an invisible person, and even ordered someone to go to the side to get the manuscript of Su Zixuan that he had copied out from the Su family.


    Logically speaking, such a thing shouldn''t be done by Liu Yan. However, it would be a waste of time if he called over experts to take a look. Moreover, compared to the opinions of those people, he believed more in Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan walked forward. Putting aside calligraphy, they were mainly focused on the changes that Su Zixuan''s handwriting had undergone over the past three years.


    After a long moment of silence, Liu Yan gave Su Zixuan a meaningful look before turning to Ma Ziming and said, "Sir Qiming, although the accounts are made of old paper, there are clear traces of them being old."


    "There''s also this Ink Scar. It should be from the Pine Blossom Ink that I just saw last year."


    With these words, everyone was shocked. The account book should have been here for three years, but the ink and brush had only been here for a year.


    "Alright." At this moment, he also felt that something was amiss.


    As it happened, the servants had just brought over Su Zixuan''s manuscripts, and Su Zixuan''s manuscripts had always been arranged according to the year, so when they searched the house, they didn''t mess around and still sent them out in an orderly fashion.


    Seeing this, Ma Ziming walked down the stairs, followed by Fu Feihan and a few other officials who remembered his actions.


    They carefully looked at these three years of handwriting. It had clearly changed from tender to mature, and just as she had said, her overall style was much more stable from the winter''s arrival to her arrival in Jiangnan last year.


    Everyone present was born after more than ten years of hard work and hard work. Even though they had built quite a large tree in a certain area, they still had the basic ability to appraise others.


    "Lord, you can still read this. The words I wrote last winter are all different from the ones I wrote before." Su Zixuan said softly.


    Earlier, when she had only heard Zheng Qingtai''s words and hadn''t yet reacted, she then recalled that Su Xuemin had written a letter right in front of her after their discord in her previous life. The words on the letter were exactly the same as hers.

 C134 Inversion

    Su Zixuan could still remember Su Xueming looking at her as she took out a handful of letters and placed them in front of her. Those were the letters she wrote when she was chasing after Yan Yu Qi.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know how much was in Su Xueming''s hands, but she had heard Su Xueming say with her own ears that it was the maidservant beside her who gave her Su Xuemin. Thinking back to when she was so hated by Yan Yu Qi, Su Xuemin must have also put in a lot of effort.


    After Su Zixuan had been reborn, she had sold out those maidservants. However, ever since then, her heart had been on guard, and she had spent some time to develop this habit.


    Su Zixuan''s handwriting was clearly much more unrestrained than the handwriting in the account book. Even though it was similar, the imposing manner behind the words was extraordinary.


    He was about to say that she had copied down a small official, so he shut his mouth tightly and waited for Ma Ziming to speak.


    "You said, where did you find this account book?" Ma Ziming asked. Previously, he didn''t think so. Now, he felt suspicious.


    "My Lord, I found it in the prisoner Su Zixuan''s study room." "Yes," the small official replied.


    Su Zixuan felt that it was quite interesting as well. Not leaving such an important item in her father''s study, she had actually put it in her own place. With a single glance, she could tell that it was because of Su Xuemin''s idiotic idea, and all she had been thinking about was how to make it so difficult for her to turn things around.


    However, if they didn''t investigate it further, this would truly be the case. Su Zixuan''s handwriting seemed to be in her study, as if it was natural.


    Ma Zi Ming walked up the stairs and saw that the situation had become tense for a while. This piece of evidence was no longer reliable, but there was still evidence number two.


    "If you don''t mention the words'' account book '', then Wu Guangcai''s accusation against the Su Clan is true."


    Ma Ziming changed the topic, causing Su Xue Ting to sigh in relief.


    She had secretly practiced Wang Yif''s handwriting, and had also sneakily picked up the manuscripts that Su Zixuan didn''t want to practice. Her handwriting could clearly be faked, but she had suddenly said something about ''good fortune'', and her calligraphy skills had advanced by leaps and bounds, and even her handwriting had changed slightly.


    No, it would be more accurate to say that she hadn''t understood Su Zixuan ever since she broke off the engagement last winter.


    But luckily, no one would know that she had copied his words. Even if this road was impassable, she would only be giving the wrong proof and Wu Guangcai would still be waiting for them.


    She looked at Su Zixuan with an expression that seemed to say, look, no matter how much you struggle, the result of this matter won''t change.


    Su Zixuan ignored her, looked at Ma Zizming and said, "This is only a one-sided story. It is only because of that booklet that the master is certain that it is the Su family''s fault. Now that this booklet is suspicious, how can the lord be sure that what he said is true?"


    "You!" Ma Zizming was slightly annoyed by Su Zixuan''s sarcastic tone, but he knew that he wouldn''t argue with her. He let out a sigh of relief and continued, "This Wu Guangcai is the shopkeeper of your Su Family''s salt shop. Who else can he be if not working for your Su Family?"


    "Master, those words are a bit biased. The Su Clan has thousands of businesses in it, and so many people work in it. Do you think that we can control everyone''s thoughts?" The more Su Zixuan spoke, the more she didn''t care about him, but she wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    Ma Ziming was livid. He asked Wu Guangcai, "Come, tell me personally how Su Qian Shan threatened you to sell your salt."


    Wu Guangcai had been very quiet from the start. In the smoke of Su Zixuan''s rampage, it was as if he had become invisible. If he had not mentioned this matter and reminded everyone of it, who knew how long he would have been quiet.


    "Milord, this commoner was muddle-headed and committed some mistakes. Just like that, I was caught in the nick of time. They forced me, forced me to work for them, even captured my wife and children, and threatened me ¡­" Wu Guangcai before the accusation between the lines of such general coerced resentment.


    "Master, I was forced to do this. Giving gifts to others and working with a salt dealer, these were not my original intentions ¡­ "I don''t want to commit a great sin either. They forced me to do it ¡­" There were faint traces of tears in Wu Guangcai''s eyes as he knelt at Ma Ziming''s feet.


    Seeing this, Su Xue Ming smiled with satisfaction, and then instantly put it back down.


    Ma Ziming was also very satisfied. He thought to himself that Su Zixuan no longer had any excuses to refute.


    Su Zixuan only glanced deeply at Wu Guangcai. She knew that he was unwilling to accept this, but since this matter had already been settled, he didn''t dare to cause any trouble.


    Wu Guangcai bitterly smiled in his heart. Seeing Su Zixuan''s expression, Wu Guangcai knew that the man in black from last night had not lied to him.


    Seeing that she was so fearless and confident, Wu Guangcai''s heart was filled with countless thoughts. In an instant, all the thoughts from his youth to his middle years went through his mind, only her figure could be seen disappearing forever.


    No matter how he thought about it, he still didn''t dare to take the risk.


    He had done all the wrong things. Even if he died, he deserved to die. However, nothing bad could happen to his wife and children.

 C135 Yan Family Prison

    "It''s the Yan Clan!" Wu Guangcai suddenly shouted, scaring those who were in a satisfied mood, "It was the Yan Clan that sent someone to the east to watch me, they told him to take advantage of me."


    "The Yan Clan said that the Thirteen Salt Rooms would be theirs sooner or later. They said that when the time comes, they would promote me to be the manager of the Thirteen Salt Rooms. With someone backing me, I don''t need to be afraid of anything, and no one will know about my selling of salt." Wu Guangcai''s voice was dispirited and it carried a sense of disappointment.


    "It was also because they wanted me to frame the Su Clan and blame all of my sins on the Su Clan."


    The people below did not expect such a reversal. To be more accurate, what happened just now had shocked them. Adding on to that, everyone''s thoughts were running wild. Only the crown prince''s face had turned ashen.


    Ma Ziming''s face did not look any better. He stared at Wu Guangcai with a heavy gaze and said, "Do you know what kind of mistake it is to randomly change the statement?"


    Wu Guangcai smiled sadly, "Of course I know. It''s just that I''ve already committed a capital offense, so no matter how serious it is, it can''t be any worse."


    "Are you telling the truth?" Ma Ziming still couldn''t believe that a case that the Supreme Court had been investigating for so long would end up like this at the final hearing.


    "My words are true." Wu Guangcai still had his dejected look, he didn''t wait for Ma Ziming to ask, and said: "Death is near, in any case my whole family will not be spared, why not do a good deed."


    "You''re worthy of being called a good thing, it''s obviously you that caused my Su Clan to this point!" Su Qian Shan could not help but let out a sound when he heard this.


    He prided himself on never being harsh on the underlings, but who knew that when a man was so unsatisfied that he could swallow an elephant, he would turn around and harm him instead?


    Su Zixuan looked at Ma Ziming, saw the green and white change in his face, and then looked around, sighing.


    "Please decide, Your Highness."


    Chu Yi Ye''s expression hadn''t been too good ever since the incident with the handwriting was overturned. Now that Wu Guangcai had suddenly revealed his identity, he was unable to smile.


    In the beginning, he didn''t think too much about it, but who knew it would turn out like this?


    Now that the evidence had been overturned, it was impossible to stop being watched by so many people.


    Chu Yi Ye said coldly, "Capture them all. We can decide on the details after we have consulted our father." The Crown Prince shook his sleeves and walked out first, not wanting to stay for even a second longer.


    The group of people were hurriedly taken captive again. Only Su Xue Ming fell on the ground, not daring to believe this ending.


    Ma Ziming thought about what happened just now and threw her into the Sky Prison as well.


    Su Xuemin had been locked up next to Su Zixuan. A few days ago, she had come over to ridicule Su Zixuan in high spirits. She hadn''t expected it to be her turn so soon.


    She bravely avoided the mouse that was running towards her. When she saw that Su Zixuan had a thoughtful expression on her face, she was slightly angered in her heart. Currently, they were all prisoners under her orders, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Don''t get cocky too early!" Su Xue Ming glared fiercely at Su Zixuan. "Wu Guangcai''s confession changes just like that. Who would believe it?"


    "That would be even better than the Yan Clan which is now in the dung bowl." Su Zixuan''s face was full of smiles, as he didn''t place Su Xue Ming''s bared fangs and brandished his claws in his eyes.


    Su Xue Ming angrily refused to speak. She was also very scared in her heart. She was worried that the Yan Family would be arrested, and worried that the matter regarding the account book would be discovered.


    She was extremely secretive and had forgotten about the incident with Yan Tai and Su Zixuan''s handwriting. She had secretly learned for so long and prided herself on having a thorough understanding of Su Zixuan''s writing habits. How could it be possible that she had changed after half a year?


    Unless... She already knew!


    Su Xue Ming''s eyes suddenly opened wide, not daring to believe what he was thinking in his heart.


    His heart was in turmoil, unable to stop for a moment. If it was known, then she was finished.


    "No, I won''t ¡­" Su Xue Ming whispered. Thinking about how she burned all of her manuscripts a few days ago, she felt slightly at ease. As long as there was no evidence, it was nothing to worry about.


    And that person, that person definitely wouldn''t let the Yan Clan let him get into trouble.


    However, although she comforted herself like this, she still couldn''t help but tremble.


    On the other hand, Su Zixuan was slowly pondering. She had displayed an especially imposing and imposing aura in the hall today. Firstly, it made people afraid. Even if someone dared to extend a hand towards the Su Clan in the future, they would still think it over.


    Secondly, it was to strengthen his own strength. Today, there were so many people in the hall, including the Crown Prince and the Supreme Court, all of them were watching him closely. If they revealed even the slightest bit of fear, they would be looked down upon.


    However, after today, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything else. When the Emperor finds out about this, the Yan Clan would be the one to be imprisoned.


    As expected, everything that had happened in the hall that day quickly reached the ears of the Emperor.


    Even before nightfall, there were still many people inside the prison of the Supreme Court.


    As Su Zixuan looked at Lady Dong and Yan Ying''er, she felt a surge of joy in her heart. Even though they were both in the same prison, she was confident that she could push the Yan family to the very bottom.


    However, no matter how much the person in front of her cursed, she was not angry. Everything was still too early. With her current strength, she might as well think about how she could live through this period of time.

 C136 Illness

    The Yan family''s interrogation started before Su Zixuan could wait too long. This time, Chu Yixuan openly went up to the court, but the crown prince didn''t show up.


    After interrogating all the members of the Yan family, they didn''t manage to find out anything about the private salt at all. Instead, they found out a bunch of trivial things.


    When the court case was officially opened, Ma Zi Ming thought for a while and decided to push the Su family to the side. Even if there was doubt about the handwriting and Wu Guangcai''s confession, he couldn''t rule out the possibility of the Su family committing a crime.


    However, like this, the jailers who were summoned by Chu Yixuan became even more attentive towards the Su Clan. Besides staying in the same place, they would give anything else they wanted.


    Ma Ziming felt that it would be good for the Su Clan and the Yan Clan to be together in a confrontation at such a crucial moment.


    However, he did not expect that there were some people in the court who would disregard discipline and become a concubine.


    "No one from the Su Clan is as good as I thought. I''ve done everything I could to falsify their loyalty. My Dong Clan has sacrificed itself for the Da Qi Kingdom, and the Shardbearer Kingdom has chosen His Majesty as their leader. They are all unparalleled loyal people."


    Mrs Dong''s words were not completely vulgar, but the way she used her hands and feet was really unbearable to look at.


    Ever since Yao An had entered the door, that meticulously sculpted aura had shaken Madam Dong to the point that she didn''t even dare to call her daughter-in-law for a short period of time.


    Since Yao Anhui had her back against the Yao family, Mrs Dong didn''t dare to set a rule for her. However, as her mother-in-law, she couldn''t just let them do as they pleased. As a result, after suddenly replenishing her books for a period of time, she was able to make some progress and use some idioms. However, her temperament had yet to improve.


    "As expected, none of the Su Clan''s girls are good. They''re all too young, yet they''re so vile and cruel. Seeing that they can''t marry my son, they thought of such a malicious method to harm us, and ¡­"


    "Silence!" Ma Zi Ming couldn''t stand it any longer either. He didn''t even know which other clan''s woman was as savage as she was in the entire capital.


    Mrs Dong was so frightened that she trembled, and was finally stopped by the Shardbearer and Yan Yu Qi.


    "Perpetrators will be ordered, now Wu Guangcai is asking for your Yan Clan to instigate them to threaten the sale of private salt, you all can plead guilty."


    Even though Yan Hao was sweating profusely, he was still quick to respond, "Of course not."


    "To reply Sir, my Yan Clan only said that we would have thirteen salt banks as dowry, and even more so, we had no connection at all when the engagement was annulled."


    "This is truly unfair. My Yan family was dragged into such a big case for no reason. What a huge injustice!" "Regardless of whether it was true or false, the framing look on the face of Shardbearer Yan Hao and the grievances in his words were sufficient." "Who knows, someone might be deliberately framing our Yan Clan to avenge his personal grudges."


    Only the Su Clan members were present, and only the Su Clan was involved with Wu Guangcai. It went without saying just who the target of this personal grudge was.


    From time to time, Yan Yuqi would glance at Su Zixuan, feeling that her aura was even more impressive than before she left the capital.


    "Why don''t you tell me what kind of personal grudge it is?" Although Ma Zi Ming had also heard from his family about this incident, he still had to ask them in detail before going up to the court.


    Yan Hao looked at Su Qian Shan and Su Zixuan before he spoke in a measured tone, "Earlier, the Su family promised the dowry for the actions of thirteen salt and my Yan family only managed to marry them. But who would''ve thought that the Su family''s woman would be so jealous that she eventually broke the engagement?"


    "She resented my love!" Yan Yuqi interrupted, "Resentment that I like Tzu''er, her little sister, she''s the one who has hatred in her heart and wants revenge. This must be their plot with Wu Guangcai to frame our Yan family!"


    He looked at Su Zixuan and saw that her eyes were filled with contempt. He felt that what she said was too shameful, but for the current situation, even if it was shameful, he could only say it this way.


    "Please enlighten me, Sir!" After she said that, she heavily hit the ground. Finally, she wobbled as she was helped up by Su Xue Ming.


    Chu Yixuan had previously been rebuked by the emperor for causing trouble in the court, so he didn''t say anything this time. He only wore a smile on his face as he watched, but when he heard Yan Yu Qi''s words, his gaze turned deep as he scanned Yan Yu Qi and Su Zixuan.


    He still had that smile on his face, but he almost couldn''t suppress the unhappiness in his heart.


    "Yanlang." Tears welled up in Su Xue''s eyes. "It''s good that sister has grudges in her heart. Why did you do such a thing?" She sobbed softly at Su Zixuan, looking as if she had been broken from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Zixuan, do you have something to say?" Ma Zi Ming felt a headache coming on. Even though it was a love affair between a child and a girl, he still felt embarrassed when he spoke of it in court. Moreover, Su Zixuan''s previous performance had made him feel that reality wasn''t as they had said. Such a woman, even if she were to frame someone, she would still do something beyond reprimand.


    "Lord, please consider the fact that my daughter was so easily bewitched by her father that she begged him to make the marriage contract, but when I finally understood that this person was not a good person, my rejection of the marriage was even more so because Yan Yuqi was wandering around among the flowers and lived in Sweet Water Lane. This humble girl is still afraid of getting sick." Su Zixuan''s expression didn''t change, as if she didn''t know what bold words she had said.


    The people in the hall all held their laughter. Flower Willows were quite common, and some young masters and masters who had been wandering around had gotten sick, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud. Not to mention that Su Zixuan was a girl, yet she could say such words in front of such a large crowd.


    Hearing that, Su Xue Ming also quietly moved an inch away from Yan Yu Qi. After carefully thinking back to what was wrong with him, Yao An Hua felt disgusted and directly kneeled away.


    As a result of this, Yan Yu Qi''s face turned red from embarrassment, and he began to recite "nonsense, what an insult", but the more he spoke, the more ashamed he felt.


    Chu Yixuan''s previous unhappiness had finally been dispelled by these words.


    Su Zixuan still didn''t know that she had luckily escaped danger, but she still continued to speak, "My Su Family has been imprisoned for nearly a month. If it was really us who set you up, why would we find fault with ourselves? Could it be that this prison is very good?"

 C137 Fingering

    "Because of this matter, all of my Su Clan''s trading company''s stores have been stopped. Think about it, does the Yan Clan deserve my Su Clan to be framed like this?" Although Su Zixuan''s words didn''t sound good, it was the truth.


    It was rumored that although the Su Clan had an exaggerated amount of wealth, it was not much less than an ordinary country. This month''s losses were truly a huge amount.


    The people of the Yan family were full of resentment, this was the first time they had been humiliated like this. Although their family was a poor family, most of the people in the capital were very well-educated and would never embarrass them like this.


    "This Wu Guangcai might have been bribed by you recently. He must have other secrets in your hands, that''s why he suddenly retorted and listened to your orders to threaten our Yan Clan." When she heard that, Mrs Dong couldn''t help but feel indignant. She couldn''t help but immediately refute it.


    However, it had to be said that what she said was not far from the truth. Although there was a way to deal with this, it was snatched away from her own family members.


    When Yan Hao heard this, he suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Su Zixuan, and a huge uneasiness welled up in his heart.


    He had already explained why no one had heard from the people he sent to Jiangdong in the past few days. He had thought that it would be inconvenient for them to travel on the streets, and from the looks of it, they must have been discovered and even killed.


    Su Qian Shan had been imprisoned for a long time, but his arrest had also occurred so suddenly. If he didn''t have time to plan, then it could only be Su Zixuan.


    As he thought of this, Yan Hao gave a hidden look at Su Zixuan, and coincidentally met with Su Zixuan''s scornful and mocking gaze.


    "Then tell us what kind of weakness it is that our Su Clan can catch it at this time." "Su Zixuan looked at Dong Shi and then looked at the Shardbearer." Does the Shardbearer know what it is? "


    She used her innocent expression to look at them, as if she really wanted to know what kind of weakness they had.


    Lady Dong looked at her with an expression as if she were looking at an idiot, while the Shardbearer couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. When Yan Yu Qi saw this, he seemed to have thought of something and his face began to turn pale.


    In front of the Yan family''s father and son, Su Zixuan''s terrifying appearance, in the eyes of others, was just like before, always mocking them without arousing suspicion.


    When Wu Guangcai thought of the people he saw last night, he could not help but feel sad. No matter who it was, these two families were not good people, but as a fish on the verge of death, he could only see the expression on the chopping block.


    Ma Zongming could not figure out what was going on even after hearing all that. He felt a headache coming on. Luckily, the crown prince was not here today, otherwise, he would be helpless.


    "Silence!" Wu Guangcai, tell me everything from the beginning to the end. "


    Those things were boring to talk about and were clearly described on the paper. But since the established procedure was here, he had to say it again to check the paper in case he lied or changed again.


    Wu Guangcai repeated himself, but this time it was no longer as loud as it was before and he didn''t feel wronged. He only calmly narrated, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Last year, Yan Hao suddenly told me to increase my efforts to sell the salt, and also said that he would marry the Su Family''s daughter soon. When that time came, the Thirteen Salts Company would be in his possession, and he also told me to prepare to contact a few managers to do this together, so I made some excuses.


    "When we were taken to the capital, he even sent people over. He said that he could think of a way to save my son''s life, so I agreed to let them frame the Su family."


    Because Liu Xian, the manager of Yuzhang County, didn''t have much to do with this matter, he wasn''t brought to the capital. In fact, Su Zixuan had also wiped away everything he had done.


    Ma Zi Ming roughly understood Wu Guangcai''s words. However, that child had already passed away from a serious illness within a few days of being imprisoned. Now, he probably didn''t have any scruples after changing his statement.


    No! Yan Hao almost burst out his mouth. He wanted to say that it was clearly not that child, but his son from the outer room. But in the end, he had endured it.


    "And the evidence?" Not only did Fu Feihan carefully investigate the items that he had found at the Wu family''s residence, even the people that were sent to the capital later on had carefully searched them as well. However, the thing that could be used as evidence of collusion was only the account book that Wu Guangcai had admitted.


    However, this account book was completely different from Su Zixuan''s handwriting. This piece of evidence became even more confusing.


    "That booklet is the transaction with the Yan Clan. However, I was a little cautious and did not dare to state my original name. I also do not know what the Yan Clan is like, nor do I know how they obtained this booklet."


    After Wu Guangcai finished speaking, he felt as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He looked towards a certain direction in the hall, hoping that he would really be able to spare his wife and children.


    Su Zixuan, on the other hand, only looked at Yan Hao''s flushed face and found it very interesting. At this moment, he finally felt it, too. He couldn''t argue no matter how he looked at it.

 C138 Evidentiary Appearance

    The account book had been placed on the table for a long time. Finally, it was mentioned and carefully studied by someone.


    "Sir, this servant has something to report." The one who spoke was Green Rong. She knelt at the very edge of the crowd, and after she said this, she attracted the attention of the entire audience.


    Ma Zi Ming ordered someone to bring her to the middle point.


    "This servant can prove that the account book is not something from the Su Clan." Green Rong''s face was full of hatred, but she didn''t look at Su Xueyu''s look of disbelief.


    Su Zixuan was shocked as well. She had arranged for Ji Tong to wait outside. Once the time had come, he would present the evidence. She hadn''t expected that an accident would happen right now.


    "Please speak." Ma Zhiming realized that the real show was about to begin.


    "Aunt would often practice calligraphy by herself in her room, but every time she practiced calligraphy she would call it a brazier. Once when Aunt Lin finished her calligraphy, it just so happened that this servant went in to collect the brazier." Aunt Lin would often practice calligraphy alone in her room, but every time she used calligraphy she called a brazier.


    "Take a look and see if it''s these words." Ma Zi Ming called for the account book to be brought over to Green Rong.


    "Yes, that''s the handwriting." "Yes," Green Rong replied quickly.


    As Su Qian Shan had picked a maid to marry Su Xue Ming, all four of them could read, but what Lu Rong said was a lie.


    Although she could see those two words, she only happened to glance at them by accident and didn''t even remember what they looked like. She only resented them in her heart and wished she could seize any opportunity to destroy Su Xue Ming.


    "Aunt has always been soft and delicate, and has often provoked conflict with her, which has angered her. But every time, she has relied on the love of her young master, and has never placed her in his eyes at all."


    "This servant thinks that this lady''s actions are too excessive. It''s impossible for the young master to be so intelligent as to be unable to tell that there must be a reason for her to hold onto or request of her. Otherwise, how could such a vicious woman stay in the courtyard of the Yan Clan?"


    "Not only does she look different on the surface, she is also vicious in her intentions. On the surface, she treats the servants kindly, but in private, she uses lynchings on the servants." Green Rong raised her sleeve, revealing the burn on her left arm, as well as the bruises.


    The people at the side were all shocked when they saw this. The girl''s arm that was as white as jade was actually full of wounds. It was truly shocking.


    "Master, please do your best. Do not let this wicked woman off!" Green Lotus kowtowed three times to the ground, and when she stood up, her forehead was already starting to ooze blood.


    Yan Yu Qi also didn''t expect that Su Xue Ming would be so pleased with himself and fight with Yao An Hui, but he didn''t know that there was actually such a malicious look in private.


    "Nonsense! You lowly slave actually dared to frame me! " Su Xue Ming suddenly rushed forward and knocked Green Rong to the ground with a slap.


    No one on the scene had expected this outcome, and the bailiff was half a beat too slow to react, hurriedly pulling Su Xue Ming away.


    "What nonsense am I spouting? Go ask the other servants. Let''s see if you, Su Xue Ming, are as kind and weak as you look on the surface."


    As soon as he said this, a few other servants stood up and showed the wounds on their hands, making it hard for people to look at them directly.


    However, there was no Hong Yao in the crowd. She had left the capital after getting the things she needed.


    This time, Su Xue Ming was completely paralyzed on the ground, his face ashen.


    Ma Zi Ming also did not know that there was such a thing happening. However, he could not decide on this evidence because of this.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Ma Ziming asked.


    Green Rong''s expression froze. At that time, she had only taken an unintentional glance and hadn''t thought about this matter. Where did the evidence come from?


    "Here''s the evidence." A man''s voice came from the crowd.


    Ma Ziming rubbed his forehead, feeling like these people had all come to an agreement. They didn''t have that much evidence in their long trial, but now they were all popping out like a swarm of bees.


    It was Ji Tong, holding a few pieces of paper and a book. Su Xue Ming left a few things that he didn''t burn and stored them in the medicine''s hidden box. It was called Red Yao''s Steal.


    There was also a real account book, which occasionally mentioned the name and even had a few letters from Wu Guangcai to Yan Hao mixed in.


    As Yan Hao watched Ma Ziming and the others slowly inspect those things, cold sweat began to pour out from his forehead.


    "Yan Hao, what else do you have to say for yourself!" It was only then that Ma Zi Ming saw the real evidence. He got someone to compare the handwriting before he scolded.


    Yan Hao was kneeling on the ground, unable to utter a word. Mrs Dong''s clear attitude was shattered by his appearance, with disbelief in her eyes. She pushed Yan Hao away, but still didn''t get any response.


    Regardless of the Yan family, Ji Tong continued, "After my master found out about the private salt, he sent a message to me, telling me to watch every move of the Yan family. That''s why I managed to seize this book before Wu Guangcai left for the capital."


    "Intercept?" Where was this booklet originally meant to be sent to? " Ma Ziming asked. He was also impressed by Su Zixuan''s foresight.


    "This little one doesn''t know." Ji Tong replied.


    "Then why did you turn in the evidence now?" This was also what Ma Ziming had his doubts about. If he already had the evidence, why didn''t he hand it over earlier? This way, the Su Clan would not have to suffer such a long prison sentence.


    "I don''t know where this account came from. I just want to investigate it." Su Zixuan continued, "Who would''ve thought that they were raised by themselves as ingrate."


    Actually, she didn''t know where this account came from. Originally, Su Xue Ming''s little bit of evidence was already enough to convict her, but she couldn''t reject the good stuff that was sent to her doorstep. In any case, it was only that person''s work.


    Su Zixuan glanced at Su Xueming, but didn''t see the slightest bit of guilt on her face.


    Heh, as expected of someone who eats the enemy out of their own pocket.

 C139 Antecedent

    When the Su Family walked out of the prison, Su Qian Shan couldn''t help but feel moved as he looked at the empty space outside. He reached out his hand to pat Su Zixuan''s and Su Zaiyuan''s shoulders, and it was only then that the family slowly returned home.


    When Su Zixuan returned home, she explained to the two that she didn''t intend to deliver the evidence earlier. It was just that she had only recently obtained it, but for the sake of logic, she said that it was from before.


    Of course Su Qian Shan and Su Zaiyuan believed in her, but they still found it funny when they saw her guilty look.


    "We naturally believe in you." Su Qian Shan smiled with gratitude. "Besides, our time in the prison is quite comfortable. Other than the small area, we don''t need anything else."


    What Su Qian Shan said was the truth. With Chu Yi Xuan here, who would dare to be unhappy with him?


    Su Zixuan also remembered that she should thank Chu Yixuan the most, but she felt embarrassed when she saw Su Qianshan''s teasing gaze.


    After resting in the courtyard for an entire afternoon, the Su Clan''s courtyard was almost completely swept clean. However, the things that had been taken away by the Su Clan still needed a few days to be brought back.


    Chu Yixuan walked out of the moonlight.


    The purple robe cloud that had been left in the house had been greatly damaged, leaving behind only a small piece that could be used. Su Zixuan brought it out to greet the guest.


    The moment Chu Yixuan sat down, he saw Su Zixuan bow towards him and offer him a cup of tea.


    The way the usually proud girl acted in front of him made him feel flattered.


    "This time''s matter, many thanks to Prince Jin for his assistance." Su Zixuan''s lips slightly parted, her eyes filled with sincere gratitude. "If it wasn''t for Your Highness'' help, I don''t know if I would have been able to rescue the Su Clan."


    "Don''t mention it, this is what I should do." After Chu Yixuan finished his sentence, he didn''t say anything else and made Su Zixuan understand the meaning behind his words.


    Chu Yixuan had overstepped his limit in terms of status as an ally. Not only did he help her kidnap her from the Yan family, he also helped her with the account book and some other stuff from the prison.


    This couldn''t fail to make Su Zixuan feel grateful, and it couldn''t fail to make her grow more feelings in her heart.


    Chu Yixuan drank a cup of tea and asked in a relaxed manner, "How do you know about Wu Guangcai and the outer room?"


    Su Zixuan paused when he heard this. He placed the tea set on the table and said, "I just have some doubts."


    "No matter who is the mastermind behind this, their family will never escape. Previously, he said that he was here to rescue his wife''s child. He was just joking. What kind of place is the justice court? How could the Yan family help him?"


    "His life is about to end, the only thing he can worry about is not money, but people. His parents are dead, and he has no sisters. His wife, concubine and children are all in prison, so this is the only place he can guess."


    "How come it''s not a personal grudge?" Reasonably speaking, revenge was the most direct reason for Chu Yixuan''s confusion.


    "My father is a friendly person and never criticizes anyone below him. Even if he were to offend someone occasionally, it would be impossible for him to provoke such a disaster." But there were some things she didn''t say out loud, and that was that she remembered them.


    But that was a lifetime ago, and she couldn''t say it.


    In her previous life, when the Su Clan was in trouble, Su Xue Ming hadn''t revealed the vicious look on her face, but she still remembered that the Yan Clan had suddenly gained a few strangers at that time.


    The middle-aged woman with the pretty face and the three children, a few people, were closely watched. They did not allow the Yan Clan to approach them.


    At that time, Madam Dong thought that he was raising a concubine out there, but now, she couldn''t help herself and wanted to bring it back. After making a huge ruckus for a long time and leaving the four of them with nothing to do, Su Zixuan was finally able to see their faces.


    After a few days, on the day before the Su Clan was to be beheaded, those four people suddenly disappeared.


    She was puzzled and paid attention to where he had gone. The doorman only said that he had left in a carriage at night. It was unknown where he had gone.


    On the second day, the entire Su Clan was beheaded without exception.


    She vaguely remembered that the face of a girl who looked very similar to Wu Guangcai from the impression that the four of them inadvertently glanced at each other.


    If it wasn''t for this, Su Zixuan wouldn''t have thought of this.


    "What about you? Where did you get that real account book?" In the court, Su Zixuan saw that Ji Tong had given her an extra book and immediately guessed that it was Chu Yixuan who had written it.


    "That''s easy. I''ve already searched through the Yao family. As expected, I found it." Chu Yixuan''s words were simple and relaxed, but Su Zixuan could faintly feel that something wasn''t right.


    "Stolen?"


    "That''s right, the Yao family doesn''t dare to reveal themselves. If they steal, so be it." Chu Yixuan''s words were simple, but this thing was handed over to the justice courts from the Su Clan. Even if the Yao Clan members didn''t dare to reveal it, they wouldn''t let the Su Clan off the hook.


    Besides, there was still a crown prince standing behind her. Su Zixuan wasn''t ready to fight the crown prince even though this was only a matter of time.


    "Then this really is a difficult problem," Su Zixuan had just finished thanking him when she turned around and asked this question.


    Seeing the helplessness on Su Zixuan''s face, Chu Yixuan almost blurted out a few words from the bottom of his heart.

 C140 Visiting in Prison

    ''Since that''s the case, are you willing to let me protect you? I will openly protect you and your Su Clan under my Great Qi King so that no one will dare to lay their hands on you? ''


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan and nearly blurted out those words ¡­


    But in the end, he didn''t say it out loud. Later on, after this gust of wind passes, he will be able to openly protect her.


    It was late in the night when Chu Yixuan left the Su family. Su Zixuan hadn''t slept well for a long time due to the unforeseen events. Now that she had relaxed, she suddenly felt tired and fell asleep under Qing Yue''s care.


    He slept until late in the morning. When the entire Su Clan woke up in the morning, they were brimming with vitality. This feeling of surviving a calamity was something that everyone treasured very much.


    Su Qian Shan and the rest were the same. They impatiently began to deal with this month''s mess when they woke up.


    But now, Su Zixuan was in the prison of the justice courts, visiting her delicate sister.


    Su Xue Ming''s hair was a mess. The prison of the justice courts was not a place for a vegetarian. Her act of perjury was already confirmed, and the Yan Family was currently in a dilemma.


    Having lost all her protection, Su Xue Ming''s most direct consequence was that he was now covered in wounds and dirt.


    The prison warden opened the prison doors. Su Zixuan stood by the door and looked down at Su Xuemin from above. She said indifferently, "Are you comfortable?"


    Su Xue Ming struggled on the ground and wanted to stand up, but no matter what, he couldn''t do anything. In the end, he could only lie on the ground and raise his head, and look at Su Zixuan with eyes that flickered with a terrifying light.


    The hatred made it impossible to look into her eyes.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Su Xueming grinned evilly at Su Zixuan, "Of course it''s very comfortable, didn''t big sister also live here before? Father and brother have also lived here for a long time, how could they be unwell? "


    Su Xue Ming did it on purpose. Even if she was the one who was currently in prison, at least the Su Family had suffered a bit. Seeing them fall in front of her, their days in the prison didn''t seem that hard anymore.


    "Feel better then. After all, you will have to spend your last days here."


    Because it had already been delayed for a long time, the emperor was secretly pursuing the matter, and the justice courts had hastened their interrogation. The Yan family had already been convicted and the execution was only a matter of a few days.


    "What are you so proud of? Don''t tell me you think you can rest easy after defeating the Yan Clan?" Su Xue Ming''s tone was quite sinister. "Even if I die and the Yan Family falls, you and the Su Family will not have a good life from now on."


    Su Zixuan didn''t move an inch as before. As he looked at her venomous and gnashing teeth, he suddenly thought back to when she was young, hiding behind a servant and peeping at him.


    At that time, the Lu family wasn''t dead yet, and she was only four years old. However, she still remembered the look in her eyes that year.


    It was as if Su Zixuan had stolen her identity as a direct daughter, stolen her father''s love, and now that pair of eyes filled with hatred, she had become a single person.


    Su Zixuan took a step back and bent down slightly to look at her. Her thin lips parted, "Do you know why father doesn''t like you?"


    Su Xue Ming looked at her coldly. He knew that what came out of that mouth was not what she wanted to hear. He didn''t want to care about it, but he couldn''t stop the sound from entering her ear bit by bit.


    "Because your birth mother had malicious intentions. Not only did she seduce a married man, she even wanted to murder your mother." The words that Su Zixuan said were simple, but the grudge wasn''t that simple.


    "So what? It was because your father could not control himself, and it was also because your mother was stupid that she was killed! " Su Xue Ming knew everything. She knew that her father disliked her since she was young, and her mother resented her, but so what?!


    "How crazy is the Lu family? You all wanted to keep her yourselves, but father couldn''t be irresponsible, and your mother also boasted that the boss''s mother was very magnanimous, which was why the Lu family got her."


    Su Zixuan found it difficult to speak as she looked at Su Xueming. This was her birth mother, yet she could only curse at him, not giving him any respect at all.


    "You know all about it?" Her words clearly revealed some unusual information that Su Zixuan had to pay attention to.


    Su Xuming raised his head to look at Su Zixuan, and gave a somewhat perverted smile, "How can I not know that she told people to drug your mother right in front of me. Haha!" Brother, it''s really interesting! One injured, one dead ¡­ "Haha!"


    After she finished laughing, she looked at Su Zixuan with a bit of pity, "It''s just a pity that she let you go. If I had known earlier, I would have let her die a little later."


    That''s right, what a pity. If Su Zixuan had also died at that time, she would have become the only daughter of the Su Family. She would have gone past that fool and taken over the entire Su Family.


    Su Xuemin remembered her mother''s madness. Ever since she tortured herself and when she was completely focused on her daily life, she had known that she would never be able to obtain anything Su Zixuan possessed in her lifetime by relying on the Lu family, even if it was just by a little bit.


    Therefore, her hatred towards the Lu family might be heavier than other people, which was why she wanted to personally cut off all the obstacles preventing her from getting close to her father.


    In the entire Su Family, only by obtaining the goodwill of the Su siblings could Su Qian Shan see them. If it wasn''t because the Lu family didn''t care about Su Zixuan and couldn''t make a move, she wouldn''t need to carefully follow behind the two of them. She didn''t dare to reveal the slightest bit of inconvenience.

 C141 Human Nature

    "Even if the Lu family isn''t good to you, she''s still your biological mother. How could you do that?" Su Zixuan still remembered some details of her childhood. The Lu family really had not treated Su Xuemin well, but had gradually grown up. In addition to meeting Chen mama, she now knew that the Lu family had always resented that Su Xuemin wasn''t a boy.


    The Lu family thought that males could enter Su Qian Shan''s eyes and help her escape this predicament. However, they didn''t expect that this situation had nothing to do with children.


    You know that, don''t you? "She was the one who gave birth to me, but found that this tool wasn''t working, so she was extremely mean.


    It was unknown what Su Xue Ming thought of, but his face became even crazier. "She asked for it!" It was because she had not been able to act like a mother in the slightest! If you find out that I''m useless, then you should just abandon me like that. If you don''t kill her, how can I be satisfied! "


    "Speaking of which, I''m not afraid to tell you, I don''t like Yan Yu Qi, but if you do, I must find a way to get it. You''ve chased after a man year after year, and now I''ve hooked you up with just a few words. "


    "And there''s also the Su Clan. If I can''t obtain it, I won''t let you obtain it even if I destroy it!"


    Su Xue Ming laughed insolently. Her tears caused a white mark to appear on her dirty face. Her hair was a mess. She had already been reduced to the appearance of a prisoner.


    Su Zixuan really didn''t know that Su Xuemin''s resentment was all directed towards her. Previously, she had thought that she was just an unscrupulous person who was raised to be an ungrateful wolf. She had taken a fancy to a man and sold her family out for him.


    "What have I done to make you hate me so? Ever since I was young, you have had my share of food and clothing, and you have never been short on food. In the Su Clan, everything should be there. There had always been no one who stole someone''s things, and other than emotions that could not be divided equally, the rest should all be equal.


    "What are you doing? You don''t need to do anything. Just like that, in front of me, you can make me hate you to the extreme! " Su Xue Ming was suddenly discouraged. Her words were light and light, and she seemed to be floating in the air. She didn''t make Su Zixuan guess what she meant.


    Su Zixuan simply couldn''t believe it. So it turned out that there were some people who weren''t able to explain their evil deeds clearly.


    Su Xue Ming had taught her a lesson about human nature.


    But Su Zixuan didn''t get angry, instead, she laughed, "But I''m going to disappoint you, I don''t like Yan Yu Qi, and what can be taken away originally doesn''t belong to me either. As for the Su family," Su Zixuan smiled, watching the color of Su Xueyin''s face fade away, "Big brother''s illness is already very good, and being in charge of the Su family is just around the corner, and father and brother will become my greatest support in this life, and they won''t be yours."


    Su Zixuan didn''t really like Yan Yu Qi that much, she only took a fancy to his face. In her last life, she had been innocent and had married into the Yan family, so when she saw Yan Yu Qi''s disgust towards her, she knew that some things couldn''t belong to her.


    Back then, Su Zixuan hadn''t been as innocent as she was now. She hadn''t experienced the annihilation of her family, and even though she was talented, she still believed that as long as she treated people sincerely, she would still have a place to stay at the Yan Clan.


    "Impossible, you obviously like Yanlang that much. You''ve written so many ambiguous and revealing letters ¡­" Su Xue Ming suddenly thought of something, "Letters, letters ¡­" She had forgotten that she was the one who had fabricated those explicit words in the name of Su Zixuan.


    To make Yan Yu Qi feel that Su Zixuan was an unruly woman, to hate her, to hate her, and even to be attracted to him when Yan Yu Qi saw him.


    Su Xue Ming thought of Su Zhe Yuan again and was in disbelief. "What about that fool? How could he get better? Impossible... "You''re lying to me, lying to me!"


    "Pah!" The slap landed on his face, making a crisp sound.


    Su Zixuan suddenly made a move and slapped Su Xuemin, causing her to lower her body. Su Xuemin was shocked, and she couldn''t help but tremble in fear when she saw Su Zixuan getting closer and closer to her.


    Su Zixuan pinched Su Xue Ming''s chin and said coldly, "Who gave you the guts to speak like that?"


    "I was going to say what can you do to me. If you have the ability, then kill me!" Su Xue Ming laughed out loud, "He''s not doing well at all. You want to disappoint me on purpose here!"


    "He''s a fool, a fool for the rest of his life! No matter what, the Su Clan will be destroyed by your hand! "Haha, let''s see if our ancestors will let you go. Hahaha ¡­" The more Su Xue Ming said, the more unbridled he became. Thinking about how the Su Family had been broken off by Su Zixuan, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" A slender finger on her neck was slowly shrinking, little by little making it so that she couldn''t breathe. She tried her best to widen her eyes, but when she saw Su Zixuan''s expressionless face, she felt that she might really die under her hands.


    That was good too. She had lost this fight, and had died at the hands of Su Zixuan.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zixuan abruptly let go at this moment. Su Xuemin was thrown onto the ground as she tried to raise her head to look at Su Zixuan, but she didn''t know why she suddenly let go.


    Su Zixuan looked at Su Xue Ming''s movements coldly. The anger in her chest had long since disappeared, but she only said a few words with extreme ridicule, "Kill you? It''s just dirty my hands. "


    With that, she flicked her sleeve and left, no longer lingering. With this turn of her body, it signified that the grudge between her and Su Xue Ming from two lifetimes would end here. From today onwards, this person would never appear in her life again.


    She thought of her first wife, the matriarch who had not faltered in front of her and had always been doting on her. She would hug Su Zixuan, teach her a lesson, teach her a lesson, teach her a lesson, and occasionally coldly give her a plate of kidney bean cake.


    When she thought of that foolish brother of hers, regardless of whether he was stupid or not, he would protect Su Zixuan and call her ''little sister, little sister'' affectionately.


    She liked it too, but he wouldn''t give it to her.


    She was also his sister, but his brother wouldn''t call out to her so cordially.


    Then she would have to take it herself. Even if it was someone else''s item, she had to take it ¡­

 C142 Friends Meet

    Su Zixuan had stopped worrying about this matter after seeing Su Xuemin, and was busy dealing with the matters below.


    During the time that the Su Clan was in prison, all of the shops in the capital had been halted because of this matter. Seeing that the Su Clan''s momentum was gone, many people left.


    They left behind a pile of mess for them to clean up. The registration of manpower and loss were big accounts.


    Everything else was fine as well. After all, the Su Clan''s property was spread all over the country. If it was stopped, it would be a huge blow to Da Qi''s business.


    On this day, she was busy dealing with the matter when Lucky stood beside her and announced, "Miss, someone from the gatehouse has delivered a letter and entered."


    Lucky handed the card over to Su Zixuan.


    A few large golden words fell into Su Zixuan''s eyes. The eyes that had been a bit mechanical due to being busy for the past few days finally regained some spirit.


    The next day, as soon as the carriage stopped in front of the Su Clan''s gate, the charming young girl immediately got off the carriage and walked inside without stopping for a moment.


    "Sister Su, Sister Su." Li Shiyun''s voice came from the outside, even faster than the report from the gatekeeper. Qing Yue rushed over to welcome him.


    Su Zixuan was washing her hands. Her hands were stained with ink, making them difficult to wash. She was carefully washing them with soap.


    When Li Shiyun saw Qing Yue, he slowed his steps and followed her into the inner room.


    "Elder sister." Although Li Shiyun had arrived in a flurry of emotions, she couldn''t help but feel scared when she saw Su Zixuan.


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? Come on in." Lucky was still waiting on Su Zixuan''s hands, but he couldn''t step forward to greet it. All he could do was call out to her.


    The sweet smell of soap filled the entire place. When Li Shiyun saw Su Zixuan and his gang dressed in their usual attire with a familiar smile on their faces, she actually couldn''t hold back her tears for a while.


    Su Zixuan hurriedly wiped her hands, took Li Shiyun into her arms, and began comforting her with a soft voice.


    Listening to Li Shiyun''s sobbing, Su Zixuan slowly began to understand her thoughts.


    "Okay, I''m fine now, right? Furthermore, under those kinds of circumstances, no one should interfere. Otherwise, the one who will get set on fire and suffer will be their own home."


    "Lord Shang Shu is right, you don''t have to feel guilty about it." As far as she was concerned, the Li Family hadn''t done anything wrong. Not interfering was the best choice. At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous, and there was no reason for him to get involved for the sake of someone else.


    "Alright, don''t cry anymore. You''re already such a big person, yet you still cry like that. You don''t even look like a lady from a noble family."


    Li Shiyun, however, did not feel at ease with her persuasion. Instead, she choked and said, "But I heard from someone that His Highness Duke of Jin jumped out to protect uncle and the Su Family during the hearing in front of everyone."


    Su Zixuan didn''t know about this, but at the moment, it was more important for her to comfort her friend, "You''ve already said that he''s Prince Jin, he''s the son of a phoenix, and his status is extraordinary. Naturally, he''s not afraid, but Lord Li is the patriarch of a family, and he represents not only him, but your family as well."


    Su Zixuan tried to persuade her for a long time, but Li Shiyun acted as if she couldn''t hear her and continued to cry. In the end, Su Zixuan knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she just stood to the side, waiting for her to finish crying.


    "Finished crying?" Su Zixuan watched as Li Shiyun slowly stopped. She poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Li Shiyun to moisten her throat.


    Li Shiyun nodded her head subtly as she accepted the cup of tea and sipped on it.


    Su Zixuan felt that this scene was familiar. Ever since she was young, she had been like this every time. If something bad had happened, she would run over to her place and cry.


    However, this time, she cried for an exceptionally long time, which was a bit different.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Su Zixuan also drank some tea. After considering it, she asked, "Earlier, you said that Prince Jin would protect the Su Clan in front of everyone?"


    When Li Shiyun heard this, she seemed to have forgotten that she had been crying so hard she couldn''t catch her breath. She immediately walked up to Su Zixuan and said, "It was passed down from the court that day, and it was the first court hearing. They said that Prince Jin couldn''t even talk about the culprit and that he had already made an engagement with the daughter of the Su family and that they were only waiting to return to the capital to get married."


    Li Shiyun carefully glanced at Su Zixuan''s expression and discovered that she didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, her expression was full of strangeness.


    "Marriage contract?" What exactly did he say? " Su Zixuan restrained his expression and asked in detail.


    Li Shiyun saw the serious expression on Su Zixuan''s face and knew that this might not be the case. She immediately replied in a serious tone, "It''s said that Prince Jin called your future father-in-law his future father-in-law, and later said that you two were engaged last winter and could only go back to the capital to get married."


    "And the others?" Su Zixuan asked.


    "No more." Li Shiyun shook her head. These were the only words that came out, but every single one of her words had been spread around.


    Su Zixuan''s expression was somewhat strange. When she thought back to what Chu Yixuan had said earlier about the account book being dug out from the Yao family and what Li Shiyun had said just now, she couldn''t help but feel that she had been careless and had fallen for something.

 C143 Solve the Problem

    After sending Li Shiyun off, Su Zixuan sat by the desk, which was still piled with books.


    However, she wasn''t in the mood to think about it right now. Her mind was filled with the words Li Shiyun had said before. Chu Yixuan''s name also lingered in her mind, lingering for a long time.


    The people in the court were watching, and Li Shiyun had repeatedly guaranteed that this was true. Chu Yixuan''s actions were akin to adding her Su Clan to the list of disciples in front of everyone, but at the same time, the matter of the marriage would also spread throughout the capital.


    As for the account books, the Yao family would definitely not let the Su family off easily. However, if the Su family was under the protection of Prince Jin, the Yao family wouldn''t dare to go overboard.


    What exactly did Chu Yixuan''s actions mean?


    "Miss, I heard from Ji Tong that Su Xue Ming died in prison." Lucky came in from the outside with the latest news.


    "Dead ¡­" The day of beheading would be three days from now, and there wouldn''t be much difference between dying now and dying later.


    Su Xueming hadn''t made a move since Su Zixuan had left, and no one had treated her wounds either. He just quietly sat by the corner of the wall. Today, when someone went to the prison to take a look, they found out that she had already died a long time ago.


    Su Zixuan didn''t take this to heart. In any case, he wasn''t someone that was important anymore.


    However, this interruption told her to put the matter of Chu Yixuan behind her.


    She began to immerse herself in these things again, and in the afternoon she went out to inspect the shop in a block.


    It was only when he finished eating dinner with his father and brother that he remembered what had happened on the road back to the Xiang Garden. He quickly returned to the courtyard, intending to fix some books and send a letter over to Prince Jin.


    But as soon as she walked into the courtyard, she knew she didn''t have to do anything unnecessary.


    Chu Yixuan seemed like a host waiting for his turn. On the side, Mascot was waiting for his tea to be poured, but there was no one else present.


    Even Qing Yue didn''t know that Qing Yue had openly called for two maids to serve her.


    Su Zixuan gazed from afar. Since when had he appeared in her pavilion? She wasn''t surprised, but since when had he bought her maid?


    "Your Highness is so elegant, he would explore your room at night if he has nothing to do, and even chose to come when the master is not here." As Su Zixuan spoke, he sat down next to Chu Yixuan.


    If it were anyone else, Chu Yixuan wouldn''t have been happy at all. However, it was Su Zixuan who had said this. It was pleasant to hear.


    "Your tea is so delicious that I can''t help but come back." Chu Yixuan finished his cup of tea and looked towards Mascot. Just as he was about to ask Mascot to pour tea for him, he realized that the two maids were completely still.


    When Su Zixuan saw this, she chuckled and said, "What, are my maidservants especially easy to order around?"


    Chu Yixuan smiled awkwardly but didn''t say anything. When he saw Qing Yue behind her, he couldn''t help but say, "Speaking of which, your servant girl might be easier to use."


    "I''ve known these two since Jiangnan. The one behind you is truly amazing."


    Qing Yue was suddenly brought here, and raised her head, not knowing what had happened. She looked at the crowd, puzzled, before lowering her head again. She was still shocked at the sudden appearance of Prince Jin in the young mistress'' room.


    It wasn''t just Chu Yixuan who looked stupefied, even Su Zixuan was amused. "You were talking about my maid earlier. What''s going on?"


    Chu Yixuan poured himself a cup of tea and drank two sips before saying, "The day your family was imprisoned, this servant girl arranged for people to stay in the courtyard without any hurry. In the end, everyone in the courtyard was neatly taken away."


    "It''s really admirable that he didn''t panic in the face of danger." Chu Yixuan said with a smile. He was half surprised and half impressed by Qing Yue''s actions.


    This was also the first time Su Zixuan had heard of this matter. When she heard this, she glanced at Qing Yue in surprise, only to see that her expression was still the same as ever.


    In her heart, she felt that it was laughable. In her previous life, not only had she not betrayed him, it was also reasonable for her to do so. Qing Yue was just like this. Although she was caught off guard, in reality, she was in a daze. She didn''t have that many thoughts in her mind. She only knew how to do her job.


    Su Zixuan remembered his purpose. He put down the matter of Qing Yue and said to Chu Yixuan, "I heard that Your Highness and I were engaged to be married last winter?"


    Perhaps Su Zixuan''s gaze was too serious, and the probing within made Chu Yixuan feel guilty.


    "The situation at that time was special. Although I could secretly send people to protect your family, but what about the situation now? If everyone does not mind, then how can I explain this to you if your family suffers from any injuries?" Chu Yixuan spoke seriously, as if this matter was as simple as it seemed to be and it never lingered in his mind.


    Listening to Chu Yixuan''s words, Su Zixuan felt that what he had said about explaining himself to her sounded extremely strange, yet she couldn''t put her finger on it in any way.


    Suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, she looked at Chu Yixuan and asked, "Then how do we settle this matter?"

 C144 Engagement

    Chu Yixuan looked into Su Zixuan''s eyes. After she asked that question, he was staring fixedly at her. He didn''t want to waste any more time on those thoughts in his mind.


    "Just do as I say, how about that?" Chu Yixuan looked at her and answered softly.


    Su Zixuan understood Chu Yixuan''s meaning. It wasn''t that her heart didn''t have any feelings for him, but at this moment, it was rather strange for her to think about this matter.


    She was silent. After what happened in her previous life, she always had some resistance towards marriage.


    Apart from the fact that the Yan family didn''t seem to be the same on the surface and that she had to work harder, Su Zixuan always found life in the compound boring. If she had married, many things would not have been as convenient and enjoyable as they were now.


    The Da Qi Kingdom was much more tolerant towards women than before. There were even women appearing in many places, not to mention finding a husband.


    Su Zixuan had also thought about this when she had just returned, but there were a lot of other matters that she had to attend to later on, so she didn''t have the time to talk to Su Qian Shan about it. Now that Su Zeyuan was doing well, Su Qian Shan would definitely not allow her to make these two choices.


    And now, with the participation of Prince Jin, this matter was even more complicated.


    These words were spread out by the citizens because they had added oil to the fire. By now, everyone in the capital knew about this. Some even said that they had already privately accepted it.


    If she did not deal with this matter, it would be detrimental to her reputation. However, she could deal with it how she dealt with it, and she could not take back what she had said.


    "Just say that Prince Jin could not bear to see innocent people being framed and destroying his own reputation, so that the Su Clan would be safe for the time being?" Su Zixuan tentatively offered his opinion.


    "I said it in front of the Crown Prince." Chu Yixuan calmly told Su Zixuan. He wasn''t angry that she had tactfully refused to come up with a solution.


    That was to say, if the marriage contract wasn''t real, then Prince Jin was challenging the crown prince. That would truly make people want to cry, but no matter what, since Prince Jin was the crown prince''s younger brother, the Su family would be the first to become the crown prince''s scapegoat.


    One was from the Yao family, and the other was from the crown prince. They were on the same side. Even though it was impossible for them to get along peacefully with the crown prince''s family, this matter had forced them to meet him in advance.


    At this moment, it was as if there was nothing else he could do other than following what he had said.


    Su Zixuan was silent. Chu Yixuan wasn''t in a hurry either. If she had thought this through, she would definitely agree to it.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t want to use this method to get Su Zixuan to agree, but after knowing her for so many days, he knew that she was a decisive person. However, in the face of feelings, she didn''t care.


    If he didn''t force her, he didn''t know when he would be able to marry her.


    "Let me think a little more." After Su Zixuan said this, he stopped thinking about the cause and effect of this matter.


    This was a foregone conclusion. Her plan was to redefine her relationship with Chu Yixuan and see if her heart would be able to break through the restrictions imposed on her by the compound.


    "Alright, you go ahead and weigh the pros and cons, but I still hope to get the desired result." As Chu Yixuan spoke, there was a trace of nervousness in his eyes that he hadn''t noticed before.


    Chu Yixuan stepped back into the moonlight and slowly walked back the way he came.


    "Why has His Highness left?" Qing Yue asked doubtfully. Although she didn''t understand the conversation between the two masters, she didn''t hear any part of it from their parting words.


    "Ah! Elder sister Qingyue, could it be that you''re still living here if your highness doesn''t leave?" Ru Yi couldn''t help but tease Qing Yue when she saw that.


    When Mascot had just followed Su Zixuan, he knew that she still had a servant girl and was even a little scared. He was afraid that this highly valued servant girl in front of them would dare to force them into a corner, but he was still able to curry favor with her. Now that they were familiar with each other, they knew that they could tease each other about her character.


    Qing Yue also knew that Ru Yi was making fun of her, so she started a fight with her.


    As for Su Zixuan, she seemed to have thought of something as she looked at the three maidservants and the departing figure, falling into silence.


    As Su Zixuan listened to Qing Yue and Ru Yi address Chu Yi Xuan respectfully, she realized that Chu Yi Xuan was the most precious person in the capital. Other people would call him ''Your Highness'' when they saw him, and he was even the only prince who had been bestowed the title of emperor.


    Either way, it was something that could make people flatter and flatter the other.


    But unfortunately, in front of her, this favored one of heaven had always called himself ''I''.


    Even though they had initially called it an alliance, Chu Yixuan had been the one to help her out. He had helped her find a good brother for her, and to her, it was like a new favor to the Su Clan.


    When they were in Jiangdong, he had helped her find the position of a patron, so that she wouldn''t end up like a headless fly. Afterwards, he had even helped her deal with things in Jiangdong.


    Earlier, she had protected her Su Family and found evidence for her to intercept the people that the Yan Clan had brought from the east.


    Even now, his suggestion was still to help her.


    Su Zixuan thought to himself, ''This matter, I''m afraid there''s nothing left to think about. Such a good thing, no matter who it landed on, they would all want to tightly grasp onto it!''

 C145 Serendipity

    Although Su Zixuan had already considered the pros and cons in her heart, she didn''t know how to discuss this matter with Su Qian Shan.


    Furthermore, she was still thinking about how she should explain this to Chu Yixuan. That was, she wouldn''t be willing to be trapped in the inner chamber.


    However, these thoughts would be interrupted from time to time.


    It was as if there were some things that had changed once they were confirmed. There were many differences that had not been noticed in the past. The bottom of his heart seemed to be filled with a deep and shallow feeling, actually having a sweet and sour taste.


    Those thoughts and thoughts were unable to last long in front of such a feeling. It even made her feel that marrying Chu Yixuan would be a good choice if they were able to combine the two.


    This future left Su Zixuan feeling very satisfied, until the day she met Jia He at the execution ground.


    The execution was scheduled for noon. Su Zixuan hadn''t specially come to take a look, but she still needed to take care of the shop at the bottom. Today, she decided to come out and take a look.


    But it just so happened that they bumped into Jia He Princess, who was also standing out there watching from the sidelines.


    Since Su Zixuan had been born again, she didn''t like red clothes. As a result, her exquisite and fine carving caught the attention of many people, causing her to feel somewhat tense.


    "Miss Su should be very satisfied by now, right? To wash away the grievances and take revenge for the great hatred." Jia He stared at Su Zixuan, trying to get the answer he wanted from her face.


    "Princess, what are you saying? Not only did the Yan Clan commit such a heinous crime, they also wanted to stir up trouble in the east. Now that they have earned what they deserve, it should be a joyous event for the entire world." Su Zixuan answered lightly, not wanting to involve the Su Family in this test.


    On that day, all sorts of things that happened in the hall were seen by outsiders as the Su Clan turning over the tables to protect themselves. However, from the mouth of Jia He Princess, it was as if the Su Clan wanted to capture him and force him into submission.


    The truth was inseparable from the truth, but this was not something that Jia and Princess Zhaojie should know.


    "Yeah, it''s a joyous event for the people of the world, but it might just be the beginning of your Su Clan." Princess Jia He''s eyes turned deep and serene. She examined and probed, but she couldn''t find any way to truly understand Su Zixuan. She also didn''t know what would happen in the next part of the story.


    "Princess, why do you say that?" Su Zixuan also looked at Princess Jia He. If the first sentence was just an inappropriate one, then it was obvious. Princess Jia He must know something about this.


    "Miss Su should know what''s going on." Jia He didn''t want to say much, but she was more concerned with another matter. "I heard that Miss Su and her cousin are engaged. How is it that I don''t know about this matter?"


    Su Zixuan raised an eyebrow. So he was waiting for her here. However, this word ''elder cousin'' made her feel especially uncomfortable. There was also a provocation hidden within these words, so she couldn''t ignore them.


    It was a very intimate way of addressing someone, but it was hard to tell if they were truly close or just faking it.


    "This was also last year''s matter. However, too many people knew that it would be difficult to end the engagement, so no one made any noise." Su Zixuan pursed his lips, then said with a smile, "As for why the princess doesn''t know, we''ll still have to ask her why she hasn''t mentioned it to her highness yet."


    These words, firstly, indicated that this was the truth. Secondly, it was to return the words spoken by Jia and the princess. No matter how friendly your cousin was, it was different from an unmarried man and woman who were engaged.


    "You!" Princess Jia He was slightly angry, as she had been provoked by Su Zixuan''s words. She was also angered to the extreme by Su Zixuan''s matter-of-fact attitude.


    "Don''t be too proud too early. Elder cousin is a son of a phoenix, dragon and grandson. His status is honorable. His marriage isn''t that simple. At that time, there''s no way that he''ll be Princess Jin!" She had tried so hard to prepare herself for such a long time, but now she received news that they were engaged to be married.


    Su Zixuan looked deeply at Princess Jia He. She felt as if the words she had said just now had caused her trouble, and the marriage agreement with Prince Jin didn''t seem to be that lucrative anymore. However, when she saw the angry expression on Jia He''s face, she felt an inexplicable sense of comfort.


    When Jia He saw Su Zixuan''s silent appearance, he thought she was afraid and secretly felt proud of herself. With the empress dowager''s love for him, and her words to the emperor''s uncle, she didn''t believe that she wouldn''t win against Su Zixuan.


    However, she hated herself for making so many strategies to win the favor of the ninth prince. She had been waiting for the Jin Emperor to have a favorable impression of her, but unexpectedly, Su Zixuan''s matter had involved her.


    "Then, princess, why don''t you take a look at who won in the end?" Su Zixuan faintly smiled, bowed, and withdrew from the execution grounds. Originally, she wasn''t interested in watching the execution grounds, but that bloody look of hers wasn''t enough to satisfy her.


    Jia He maliciously stared at Su Zixuan''s departing figure. He didn''t believe that they had already been engaged and hadn''t even mentioned the Su family in the original book. If they had, then the Su family shouldn''t have ended up like that.


    Currently, nothing had happened to the Su family, and Su Zixuan had also frequently appeared before Prince Jin. There had even been rumors about the engagement, but if it had really left some weight in the lord''s heart, then the final outcome would have been different.


    Jia He wasn''t sure if this was the butterfly effect of her transmigration, but she suspected that it was Su Zixuan who changed the plot.

 C146 Bequeath Solitaire

    Su Zixuan didn''t know what Jia He was thinking. Although she had doubts about Jia He in her heart, she wouldn''t keep holding on to Jia He even though she couldn''t get any results.


    Of course, she also didn''t know that there was someone who had been staring at her for a long time.


    She only turned back the tide of people and walked back. Seeing the look of excitement on the faces of the commoners, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    The city was bustling with noise, as expected, the prosperity of the capital would not change because of the annihilation of a clan.


    And after today, there would be another period of time in the capital where news would spread about the feud between her Su Clan and the Yan Clan.


    Behind him were the Yan family''s elders, their younger sisters, their anxious parents, and the struggling Yao Anhui. All of this was like a nightmare; a few months ago, they were still the manors of the capital city.


    Previously, when he had watched the Su Clan struggle to survive, he felt that although it was normal, if it fell on him, it would become even heavier. This was life, the lives of hundreds of people in the Yan Clan would disappear after today.


    Separated by the crowd, he saw Su Zixuan staring coldly at the edge of the crowd. Yan Yuqi suddenly remembered that if the Su family hadn''t turned the tables, they would be the ones kneeling here.


    However, he also thought of the letter Su Zixuan had written to him. At that time, the words that seemed so debaucherous and dissolute were completely different from the words of the dead Su Xuemin and Yao Anhui who resented him for dragging them down.


    If she still liked him, the Yan Clan would not have stood on his side and did not commit a grave mistake three years ago.


    Yan Yu Qi thought that the Yan family would be at peace, the husband and wife would be harmonious, and they would have a wife that everyone praised and praised. They would make sure that the Yan family was governed in a strict manner, and in short, all sorts of things wouldn''t happen today.


    Yan Yu Qi looked at Su Zixuan. In his memory, she was dressed in red, and even if she liked him, she would never make him look humble.


    But now that she was dressed in such luxurious clothing, he felt that she was untouchable. His memory of her appearance gradually changed into her current cold and indifferent attitude.


    After breaking off the engagement, she displayed a different kind of elegance. The advantages he had yet to discover were slowly displayed in front of others, causing him to feel regret.


    However, what use was there to regret? He was reaping what he sowed.


    Su Zixuan seemed to have sensed something. Turning her head to look at the execution ground, all she saw was a crowd of people gathering. Separated by a human wall, the Yan family and she were entangled with each other for two lifetimes.


    "..."


    Su Zixuan went to a shop, and those shops slowly began to function. However, they were more or less suppressed by some people. There were other merchants who wanted a share of the profits, and even the Yao Family''s.


    However, it was unknown if the Yao family was afraid or not. It only made a small movement and was harmless.


    Su Zixuan didn''t stay long before he planned to return home. However, when he passed by a bookstore, he met Fu Engrave.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help but smile as she recalled Fu Guifu''s action of seeing her off in prison last time. "What a coincidence, Young Master Fu."


    "What a coincidence." Fu Engraving looked at her and saw that she was smiling, without the slightest bit of inadequacy, and knew that he had worried for nothing.


    Fu Guansan didn''t say anything else after finishing his sentence. However, Su Zixuan had interacted with him before and knew that this was the look he had on his face. She didn''t get angry and continued, "Young Master Fu, are you here to buy books?"


    "Yes, I''m here to look for some military manuals." Fu Baoguo said seriously.


    "Puchi!" Su Zixuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "If Young Master Fu wanted to read some military manuals, you shouldn''t have come to these bookstores to search for them. How could there be such a valuable military manual here?"


    Fu Hou felt a little awkward. No wonder he was unable to find a few books he liked even after going through all the bookstores in the city. He scratched his head and asked, "Then, where should I go to find them?"


    "The military manual has always been a collection of various scriptures. It is rare for it to be revealed." When Su Zixuan saw his expression, she found it somewhat funny. "However, I still have a few solitaries, and I can''t use the Su Clan''s Jia Clan''s home. If not, I''ll send someone to deliver them to the Young Noble''s Mansion."


    "How can that be? After all, it''s a solo one." Fu Hou also knew the value of these books and felt embarrassed to accept them. However, he still wanted to do so, so he hesitated and said, "Why don''t I make a copy first and then return it?"


    "Of course." Su Zixuan nodded. She had read all those books before, and there were some methods that could be used by business. However, if she had nothing else to do, she might as well give them to someone who truly needed them.


    Moreover, Fu Engraving hadn''t even repaid her debt of gratitude for saving his life, and Jiang Dong and the rest had even helped her a lot afterwards. Thus, Su Zixuan didn''t feel the slightest bit of heartache for sending these books over, even if it was a solitary book.


    Fu Hou still wanted to ask her a few more questions, but he resisted. Now that the trouble was over, it would be a burden to ask further. Since he hadn''t been able to help before, there was no need to add to the favor.


    Besides, she had an engagement.


    He did not have the ability or the courage to protect her and her family. Naturally, he did not have the qualifications to participate in her life again.

 C147 Confession

    When Su Zixuan returned home, it was already near dusk. Her daily work had made it difficult for her to speak. However, since her brother was still learning, and her father wasn''t relaxed, she could only do as much as she could.


    When they entered the courtyard, before they even had time to drink a mouthful of water, they saw Ru Yi take a delicate box to the side.


    "What is this?" Su Zixuan took a sip of tea to soothe the thirst in his mouth.


    Ru Yi smiled and said, "This was specially sent over by His Highness the Prince Jin this afternoon."


    Su Zixuan nodded, not minding at all as she reached out to take the box. However, she saw Ru Yi looking at her with a mischievous gaze. Just as she was about to ask what was wrong, her gaze couldn''t help but fall upon the box in her hands.


    "Tell me, how did he send it over?"


    "It was this afternoon that the steward of the Prince''s Mansion delivered several boxes of items into the warehouse. Only this one was a bit more exquisite, so the lord sent someone to deliver it to the courtyard." Ru Yi was clearly speaking in a serious tone, which made Su Zixuan feel as if she was making fun of him.


    Su Zixuan''s face turned red as she chased everyone out. She slowly calmed herself down and opened the box, only to see that inside the box was an exquisite mechanism. It looked like a Ruban Lock, but it was somewhat different from what she had seen.


    "Is it new?" She used to play with these things when she had nothing else to do.


    It was just that not only did this item look complicated, it was actually very complicated as well.


    He fiddled with them until they became fruitless and then put them on the table dejectedly. Suddenly, he remembered that dinner was not going to be served anytime soon.


    Just by looking at Ru Yi''s mischievous appearance from before, Su Zixuan could imagine that Su Qian Shan would definitely not let her off so easily.


    It was time to tell his father about what had happened last night.


    Su Zixuan''s guess was not wrong. After dinner in the evening and the servants had been dismissed, Su Qian Shan asked in front of her and Su Zaiyuan.


    "What happened to you and Prince Jin?" Su Qian Shan narrowed his eyes. The image of Prince Jin claiming to have an engagement with his daughter appeared in his mind from time to time.


    Add to that the fact that he had delivered such a huge gift to his doorstep, it was as if he had carried out that matter.


    "Prince Jin saved me while I am in peril. I don''t care about the so-called engagement, but what plans do you have for the future?"


    Su Zixuan looked at her father and brother''s fierce gazes, and a wave of nervousness rose up in her heart.


    She lowered her eyes, not daring to raise her head. "Everyone knows now. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to get along without each other."


    Su Zixuan spoke in a reserved manner, but Su Qian Shan understood what was going on inside. It was nothing more than offending someone he couldn''t afford to offend, so he could only rely on Prince Jin''s power to recuperate.


    "Did Prince Jin say anything to you?" Su Qian Shan looked at his always decisive daughter and didn''t dare to raise his head. He found it funny that even though his daughter was usually calm, but when it came to marriage, she was still an inexperienced girl.


    "He said, he said ¡­ "Then let''s just settle it like this." Su Zixuan was a bit vague.


    Su Qian Shan understood that under the current situation, the best way was to push the boat with the water.


    However, as a parent, they would always hope that their daughter would have a good marriage, and not like this. It was because they had to do this due to the circumstances.


    "I ask you, are you willing to do so yourself? If you are not, we can think of another way." When Su Qian Shan said this, he was really considering for Su Zixuan. So what if his family was rich, he still wanted to make things comfortable.


    Su Zixuan didn''t say anything. At first, Su Qian Shan thought that she didn''t want to say anything. However, in order to protect the Su family, he couldn''t say a word. Just as she wanted to say a few more words to stop her from worrying, she saw Su Zixuan''s ears, which were bright red and glistening under the dim yellow light.


    Was he shy? Su Qian Shan watched as Su Zixuan''s hand grabbed her skirt a few times, but then he quietly let go of her hand as though he couldn''t grab anything.


    It looked shy, but he asked again just in case he guessed wrong.


    "If you are unwilling, we can think of another way."


    Su Zixuan was at a loss. Suddenly, his hands relaxed as he raised his head and looked at the two of them with a face that was completely red.


    "Prince Jin is a magnanimous man, and he has done us a favor. If we marry him, our daughter will not be wronged."


    Su Qian Shan couldn''t hold back his laughter. How could this be feeling wronged? Looking at her blushing face, it was obvious that she wasn''t shy in the least, it was more like her heart had been cut open.


    That was true. He knew quite a bit about their interactions, let alone their private affairs.


    Needless to say, he had seen King Jin''s actions clearly. At the very least, the seriousness in his heart was worthy of entrusting to a good man.


    Su Zhe Yuan was the only one who was still learning some scriptures. He did not understand the tacit understanding between the two of them and only thought that asking his sister to marry Prince Jin was not something she should shoulder in order to protect the Su family. However, he did not have the ability to tell his sister to be at ease.


    Su Zhaoyuan seemed to have made some decision in his heart. The guilt and guilt in his eyes towards Su Zixuan was gradually replaced by determination.

 C148 Chapter Iii

    Only after Su Qian Shan''s problem was solved did Su Zixuan remember that she still hadn''t informed Chu Yixuan of her decision.


    However, as she sat by the desk, she did not know what to say. She simply told him that she had agreed. Still, it should be more reserved.


    She picked up the pen, put it down again and again, and finally wrote down only one sentence, asking him to meet with her when he was free.


    However, just as these words were sent out, Su Zixuan suddenly realized that she''d agreed too quickly.


    All of this made her feel as if she was slowly falling into a trap, a trap that she couldn''t escape from.


    "..."


    The letter was quickly delivered to Chu Yixuan. He wanted to rush to the Su family, but it was too late. He didn''t know if she would fall asleep by the time they arrived, so he decided to leave it for tomorrow.


    Even though they were so far away, it wasn''t convenient. Chu Yixuan sighed.


    Although he had sent those items to the Su Clan to block the mouth of the crowd, he also planned to borrow Su Qian Shan''s hand to give Su Zixuan a push.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t believe that she would be completely oblivious to what he had done. It was just a lack of a promotional agent, so he took it step by step and did something harmless to get Su Zixuan to pay attention to his feelings.


    The facts proved that he had done the right thing. At the very least, she had begun to seriously ponder over their relationship, and she absolutely could not reject his suggestion.


    Next, he only had to consider the matter of the marriage proposal.


    Chu Yixuan''s thoughts were simple, but he didn''t recall his junior sister, Tao Muyun, who returned to the palace after being released from prison. Nor did he think about Jia He, who was eyeing him covetously.


    As for Chu Yixuan, he was still thinking of how to propose the marriage decree to the emperor. Jia He and Princess Changping had already urged her eldest princess mother to run to the empress dowager''s palace.


    The Grand Princess and the empress dowager chatted and laughed about the interesting things that had happened recently in the capital. She took care of the empress dowager''s body until she was finally able to speak up under the anxious gaze of Jia He.


    "Jia He, you''re already 18 this year, but you haven''t found a marriage for her yet." The Grand Princess sighed, as if she was worried about something.


    "Only eighteen. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t speak, I would have kept you here for a few more years." The empress dowager wasn''t the late emperor''s empress, but now that the late emperor had ascended to the throne, she didn''t need to be trembling with fear and trepidation at the empress''s hands.


    "I do want to, but I can''t help it. If you don''t look for her now, then this girl should blame me." The Grand Princess laughed as she looked at the blushing face of Jia He. She thought it was funny that even though she had someone she liked, she wouldn''t say it out loud. She insisted that Jia He come to the palace to speak to the Empress Dowager.


    The empress dowager smiled in understanding as she looked at Jia He with a benevolent expression. "Does Jia He have someone he likes?" Say it, and This Dowager will make the decision for you. "


    Even if Jia He was not a woman bound by etiquette, it would be hard for her to stop herself from blushing when faced with such teasing.


    She was vague and could not utter a single word.


    "Grandmother is asking you a question. Girl, why aren''t you answering?" The Grand Princess couldn''t help but naughtily give Jia He a push.


    "Hey, what are you urging her to do? Back then when you were about to get married, I did not urge you to do so. As a girl, your face is always a bit thinner." The empress dowager stopped the Grand Princess''s urging and waited patiently for Jia He to speak.


    "Granddaughter feels ¡­ I think Seventh Cousin is very handsome. " Jia He''s face turned red, he stammered, and then lowered his head, not daring to look at her.


    Chu Yi Xuan was ranked seventh, and his mother was the famous number one beauty in the world, He family''s daughter. In terms of appearance, he had always been the strongest in the capital.


    Logically speaking, it wasn''t that surprising to like someone like this. However, when Jia He finished saying this, he felt the smiles on the two of them fade away.


    She pinched her handkerchief and froze, but did not dare to ask. She could only allow them to clarify the matter.


    Only after leaving the palace did Jia He dare to carefully question the Grand Princess.


    The Grand Princess was unhappy at the time because of the Su Clan and the Yan Clan''s matter. She had an impression of the so-called engagement. Jia He was trying to get what she wanted, but that was not the main reason. In fact, Jia He was rather domineering in the past.


    She had a complicated look in her eyes as she looked at her daughter, who had been doting on her ever since she was a child, and suddenly realized the real reason why she had asked her to enter the palace and see the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager could, however, because her daughter had grown up, and she knew that she had some ulterior motives.


    Yet, this feeling of not being taken seriously still made the Grand Princess feel rather uncomfortable.


    But Her Majesty, that is another reason. This dislike was an old story, and even now, no one dared to mention it.


    "How can you be unhappy when you feel wrong?" The Grand Princess was dealing with Jia He and Princess, not wanting to explain too much.


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to talk much, and that her face was different from before, Jia He didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he could only shut his mouth and quietly return to the mansion.


    Chu Yixuan still didn''t know about this. At this moment, he was sitting in Su Zixuan''s room, listening to the woman in front of him making orders.

 C149 Please Grant Marriage by Decree

    Su residence.


    She thought for a long time, but she still felt that it was better to use this kind of method to indirectly indicate that she was willing.


    In any case, even after marriage, she would still do these things. It would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to tell him about them.


    "First, you can''t restrict me from doing business." Su Zixuan was the first to speak, but in the end, she still felt a little guilty. After all, she had benefited from this matter, and he was only thinking for her sake.


    Chu Yixuan only smiled lightly and nodded. "Naturally, I cannot hinder the Su Clan''s daughter''s ability to look after her family. Moreover, my Jin family can''t be considered to have a large amount of wealth, but it''s still a little difficult to manage. To marry an imperial concubine, you have to be as smart and capable as me."


    Chu Yixuan''s words made Su Zixuan feel even more embarrassed, but he still forced himself to say the second point.


    "Second, you can''t restrict my entry and exit." This was also the first point that he needed to accomplish. If he couldn''t casually enter the manor for the first time, how could he let her do business?


    "Sure." Chu Yixuan didn''t care. She was her own daughter, so it was impossible for her to become someone else just by marrying into the manor. He didn''t mind her doing business, so how could he restrict her entry and exit?


    "Third, you can''t ask me to do something that I don''t want to do." This was also what Su Zixuan was worried about the most. If he really forced her to do something she didn''t want to do, she would rather break up than compromise.


    However, these things were not a problem in the future. For people who were thinking of each other, even if they did not like it, they would still try.


    Chu Yixuan was willing to do anything, so he nodded his head. However, when he heard the third rule, he still had some objections. What if they didn''t agree? This was a problem.


    However, he couldn''t not agree. He still wanted to listen to the next part. Who knew that this would be the end.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t mind Su Zixuan''s blush, but she couldn''t go overboard. Otherwise, if she wanted to get married, it would be as if she had gone to her family to offer up to her ancestors.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yixuan asked.


    "That''s all." Su Zixuan nodded. There were only two types of things in this world. Whether one was willing or not, Chu Yixuan had really given in greatly to her.


    After saying this, the two sunk into silence, especially since Su Zixuan didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yixuan chuckled softly and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll go and propose the marriage decree."


    Su Zixuan waited until he had left before slowly spreading out her arms. For some reason, she suddenly smiled foolishly, as if what she had said just now was secondary. It was just that today, after seeing this person and talking to him, she felt very happy.


    After Chu Yixuan left the Su Clan, he immediately entered the palace. On the surface, he still maintained his calm appearance, but only he knew what his true appearance was.


    Along the way, he actually didn''t even respond to the Ninth Prince when he spoke to him.


    It took him a long time to calm himself down after he entered the palace where the emperor was. He then casually walked in and solemnly bowed to the emperor, explaining what he was doing.


    "Are you serious?" The Emperor asked, his eyes filled with a terrifying light. The might of an Emperor was so great that it was hard to look straight at it. From his point of view, the matter of the Su Family had just passed. Chu Yixuan''s actions were like a challenge to the crown prince, causing him to ponder deeply over the matter.


    The emperor actually knew everything. Even if he didn''t know any specific things, he had always been like this when it came to the affairs of the court, especially the struggles between the parties. Thus, he had never let his guard down in these places.


    The Yan family stood by the crown prince''s side. Of course, he knew that once the matter of the private salt was settled, he would send the crown prince to deal with it. However, after he had a relationship with the Yan family, he secretly ordered the crown prince not to interfere in this matter.


    The Yan family was in trouble, and the money was in the crown prince''s pocket, but he could not punish the crown prince because he was not only his son, but also the ruler of a country.


    However, the crown prince did not do well either. In the imperial court, the First Prince''s faction seemed to be on the verge of surpassing the crown prince''s faction.


    However, Chu Yixuan remained unmoved. It was as if he didn''t know what the emperor was thinking. He raised his head to look at him and said, "Your son is very fond of her, so I want to marry her."


    When the emperor saw his serious expression, he became absent-minded for a moment. He cast aside all of his previous plans and thought back to his own favorite son, the one that was born to him by his beloved girl. He then said with a bitter smile, "Delightful ¡­" "Good, happy heart."


    "In this world, it is rare for one to achieve perfection just by liking it. Since you are happy, I will satisfy you. This way, both your mother and I can be considered to have fulfilled our wishes."


    The happiness that they didn''t get, should also be given to the child. In that case, Fang''er should also be happy.


    Chu Yixuan''s face was filled with joy, as if he had truly gotten what he wanted. It was both real and comforting to the emperor.


    He walked out with excitement. At the same time, his hand was also holding the imperial edict that the emperor had just written down.


    It was only when he was done with his business that he had time to pay attention to Chu Yixiu, who had been waiting for him outside the whole time.

 C150 Endowment

    Chu Yixiu watched his own seventh brother walk out of the palace with a complacent smile on his face. In his hand, he held the shining imperial edict.


    He was a little curious and went forward to ask, "Why is Seventh Brother so happy?"


    "Take a look." Chu Yixuan handed the imperial edict over to him, forcefully restraining himself. However, he couldn''t suppress the smile on his face no matter how hard he tried.


    Chu Yixiu took the imperial edict, opened it and saw an incredible object.


    "Seventh Brother, are you serious? Do you really want to marry her? Father even agreed."


    "What are you saying?" Chu Yixuan''s eyes narrowed, revealing an aura that was not to be trifled with.


    Chu Yixiu saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and quickly said, "No, I thought you were joking. I wanted to go against second brother. After all, you did quite a few of these things."


    Sure enough, that''s what most people thought. Chu Yixuan thought to himself. But no matter what others thought, he was certain that he couldn''t escape getting married.


    "Who''s going against him?" Chu Yixuan looked at him and continued, "In the future, you''ll have a sister-in-law."


    He let go of Chu Yixiu''s inappropriate words from before and said, "Let''s go. Accompany me to find Eunuch Liang and declare the decree."


    Chu Yixiu had an unspeakable expression. Why did he have to go out with a eunuch to deliver the imperial edict when he had already given it? Did Imperial Father not want to, but couldn''t endure seventh brother''s liking? After all, he liked Seventh Brother the most. Seventh Brother would give anything he wanted.


    "Eunuch Liang has gone to Chang Mu''s palace to deliver some gifts. Imperial Father wants me to take a look as well." Chu Yixuan could see through his thoughts, and since his mood wasn''t bad, he decided to give him an explanation.


    "I came to see mufei today as well, I forgot about you on the way." Chu Yixiu scratched his head. He was a bit curious, so he followed over, forgetting that he still had to go see mufei.


    The two of them went to Chang Fei''s residence together. After a short conversation, Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but take his leave. Then, he pulled Eunuch Liang with him as he prepared to leave the palace.


    However, she coincidentally bumped into Princess Jia He who had just entered the palace.


    Jia He had come here with great care in order to capture the male owner. Furthermore, it was obvious which family''s carriage it belonged to with a single glance.


    Thinking about the rumors about Su Zixuan and him, he felt anxious. He thought that this time, the empress dowager would have to talk to him very seriously. If he couldn''t, he could go find his uncle.


    However, they couldn''t let go of the opportunity to earn more affability level when they met. As such, Jia and Princess Hua-Yang blocked Chu Yi Xuan''s carriage as it exited the palace.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" Jia He said gently. She looked at Eunuch Liang, who was standing beside the Emperor, and frowned. She felt slightly suspicious and a bad premonition began rising in her heart.


    "Of course we have to leave the palace. Princess, could it be that you can''t even tell what''s going on?" Chu Yixuan showed no mercy. Right now, his only thought was to go to the Su Clan and settle this matter.


    Princess Jia He felt a little awkward. She felt that he hadn''t been like this before, but now that Su Zixuan had returned, her appearance had changed.


    "Cousin must be joking. Jia He could naturally see it, but I don''t know why Eunuch Liang is also on Cousin''s carriage."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Yixuan remembered that Jia He seemed to have some thoughts about him, but she was like a candy that couldn''t be cast away. It was very troublesome, so he couldn''t help but be more direct with his words, hoping that Jia He would be more tactful and step aside.


    Since he had transmigrated to this world, Jia He had never suffered like this. Because of her status as a princess and the love of the empress dowager, she could be considered to have run amok in this palace.


    But thinking that this was the male lead, Jia He forcefully swallowed her anger back down, but the scene was once awkward, making her unable to continue speaking.


    "Aiyo, princess, this old servant has followed His Highness'' carriage out of the palace on the orders of his majesty," Eunuch Liang said, trying to smooth things over.


    "Since Eunuch is busy, I won''t disturb cousin and Eunuch Liang then." Jia He gave him a grateful look and left.


    His movements were extremely fast, giving off the impression of that of a ferocious beast behind him.


    Chu Yixuan glanced at Eunuch Liang several times. He felt that Liang Qingzhuang was extremely tactful with his words. He had said everything, yet he didn''t say anything at all.


    He was truly a wise man.


    But when facing Jia He, he didn''t have the slightest bit of pity. He didn''t care whether he would embarrass her or not.


    Eunuch Liang sat straight as if he hadn''t noticed Chu Yixuan''s measuring gaze.


    Originally, he didn''t need to rush out of the palace so quickly. However, the Jin Emperor was in a hurry and didn''t even have time to prepare for him before he was directly dragged out of the palace.


    Just now when he was helping Princess Jia He, he felt that Prince Jin''s actions were not good for a girl''s family. Moreover, when he saw Princess Jia He affectionately calling him ''elder cousin'', how could he not see through the thoughts of Princess Jia He?


    Giving each other a way out was an important skill he had learned in the palace.


    It''s a pity that a man''s heart is like iron. Now, he has to be engaged to another woman. Eunuch Liang sighed, coincidentally let him meet her.


    However, Eunuch Liang was very curious about the Su family that he was about to enter. He was curious about what kind of girl would catch the eyes of the Jin king and use all of his efforts to ask her to marry him.


    He also knew about the private salt case, but he also knew that the emperor wasn''t someone easy to deal with. Especially since his beloved son was going to marry a merchant''s daughter.


    However, other than the Queen Mother Jin, there were very few things that could shake the Emperor.

 C151 Naji

    Shoukang Palace.


    From the moment she and Chu Yixuan separated, Jia He had rushed to the empress dowager''s palace. She was trying to curry favor with the empress dowager, but she couldn''t find a chance to bring up the matter.


    As an unmarried girl, she wouldn''t have felt dignified if she brought it up. However, this matter couldn''t be delayed any longer. If it was slightly slower, she might really call Su Zixuan Princess Jin.


    Then what should she do? She had the opportunity to pass through this stage, so she asked her to be a supporting role and be a cannon fodder?


    She wasn''t willing to give up. She also didn''t want to let go, even if she only thought of capturing the male lead in the beginning. She only thought of living a life below one person and above tens of thousands of people in the future.


    However, in the days when they were working on the strategy for Chu Yixuan, Jia He had already fallen for him. Chu Yixuan was like a dragon and phoenix, treating her with gentleness. How could this not move a woman''s heart?


    "Empress Dowager, Grandmother ¡­" Jia He hesitated, but refused to say it out loud.


    "What''s wrong?" the empress dowager asked, looking at Jia He awkwardly. She knew what she was going to say, but she didn''t take the initiative to raise the subject.


    "Jia He ¡­" "Jia He and Xin Yue, Seventh Cousin ¡­" After speaking with a reddened face, Jia He added in a low voice, "Please help Jia He."


    The empress dowager''s smile faded, and she looked at Jia He with an inquiring expression. "You really like him that much?"


    Jia He looked at the empress dowager''s expression and his heart thumped, but he still replied with a "Yes."


    "Must he?"


    "He has to." Jia He''s expression gradually turned resolute. Regardless of why the empress dowager didn''t like Chu Yixuan, he was the well-deserved male lead in this book. In the future, no matter who it was, they would have to depend on his breathing to survive.


    If she were to become Princess Jin, she would be able to mediate the relationship between the empress dowager and Chu Yixuan.


    Her Majesty looked at Jia He''s resolute eyes and sighed. "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to you."


    She actually didn''t hate Chu Yixuan as he was her grandson after all. However, she would always think of his mother when she saw him.


    Back then, the imperial harem had been in disarray because of He clan, and it was also because He clan had separated her from the emperor''s mother. How could this possibly make her fall in love with Chu Yixuan?


    But who told Jia He to like this granddaughter of hers? She had always liked this granddaughter of hers the most, so of course she couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    "Go and call the emperor over. Tell him that I have something to talk to him about." "Yes, Your Majesty," the empress dowager ordered, and the eunuch at her side immediately followed her to the palace.


    Jia He quickly smiled at the empress dowager, more attentive than before.


    Meanwhile, outside the palace, Su Qian Shan and the rest of the people from the Su Clan kneeled on the ground as they listened to Eunuch Liang recite the decree word for word, their hearts at a loss.


    He had only told Su Zixuan about this matter two days ago, but who would''ve thought that the imperial edict would arrive in less than two days. Only after seeing the same confused expression on Su Zixuan''s face did he strangely feel a sliver of balance.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch. Please take a seat and drink some tea." After Su Qian Shan received the imperial edict and personally offered the incense table, he welcomed Eunuch Liang into the hall with a smile.


    Su Zixuan waited by the side. Her heart still hadn''t recovered from her confusion just now. She was prepared to be bestowed an edict, but not prepared to receive it the next day.


    Too fast, it made her feel like she had fallen into a wolf''s lair.


    "Is this Miss Su?" Eunuch Liang smiled gently and spoke faintly with respect towards Su Zixuan, "As expected, the beauty of a kingdom is beautiful, and you''re virtuous and generous. No wonder you were able to get His Majesty''s attention and personally bestowed the marriage."


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she chuckled. After going through the private salt case, to outsiders, her personality definitely wasn''t that kind or generous. It was good enough for her to hear these words, but if she really was stupid, then so be it.


    "Eunuch is too kind, my daughter is very naughty, I really can''t take it as Eunuch''s words." Su Qian Shan answered and lightly changed the topic.


    The two of them chatted for a while. When Eunuch Liang was about to leave, Su Qian Shan took a bulging bag of money from Su Yuan''s hand and quietly stuffed it into Eunuch Liang''s hands.


    Besides the errand money he had previously given, this was the second one he had given. Eunuch Liang weighed this and guessed that this was not a simple gold and silver treasure.


    He truly deserved to be called the richest person in the world ¡­ Eunuch Liang pondered for a while. He knew that this was to say a few more words of praise in front of the emperor. He didn''t refuse and accepted it.


    Once Eunuch Liang left, the Su Clan fell into a state of joy. Their auspicious and auspicious faces could not stop smiling.


    Su Zixuan was the only one who had been able to read the imperial edict for a long time. Previously, she had been able to discuss things rationally with Chu Yixuan, but after hearing the words'' Princess Jinping ''and seeing the wedding ceremony of November 6th, she clearly felt that she might become someone else''s wife in the future. She would spend her entire life in a strange manor and entrust her life to Chu Yixuan.


    Su Zixuan was stunned for a moment before being woken up in the afternoon by the sound coming from outside.


    When they arrived at the outer courtyard, they saw Chu Yixuan standing at the entrance with a great number of items piled up in front of him.

 C152 I will Not Rest Until I Have Sworn My Vow

    The wedding ceremony consisted of three books and six gifts. Since the marriage had been granted, the marriage could be skipped over the Naci line. However, when the marriage was bestowed, Su Zixuan''s birth date had been taken away from the palace, and Prince Jin''s goal was to start from the third step, Naji.


    This was also the reason why Chu Yixuan didn''t come to the Su Clan with Eunuch Liang after leaving the palace. He hurried back to the Royal Mansion and personally took out a contract for the appointment.


    It was the perfect time for him to make it through this step by Naji. He could also make use of this opportunity to officially pay a visit to Naji.


    Su Zixuan also didn''t know how this day had ended. It was as if everyone was immersed in it, and she was the only one who didn''t fit in.


    She didn''t even say a single word to Chu Yixuan in the afternoon.


    Chu Yixuan was immediately brought into the study by Su Qian Shan to chat with him. It was unknown what they were talking about, but Su Qian Shan came out with a smile on his face and looked even happier than before. Chu Yi Xuan''s eyes had a faint smile on them.


    "Since you are able to marry Prince Jin, I can consider it as a peace of mind." Su Qian Shan smiled, feeling extremely satisfied with Chu Yi Xuan.


    Su Zixuan looked at Su Qianshan with a slightly amused expression. Two days ago, she had been worried that she would be wronged during their conversation. Now that Chu Yixuan had come to visit, how long had it been since the two of them had gotten close to each other?


    He didn''t know what Chu Yixuan had said to coax Su Qianshan into being so satisfied.


    "It''s not even two months away from the wedding date, so shouldn''t we start preparing for the wedding?" As a man, he did not understand the details. He only knew that his daughter would only wear her wedding dress once in her life.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know either. Even though she could be considered to have married someone in her previous life, it was vague at that time. She didn''t even know how the days had passed, so how could she still remember the process?


    The father and daughter looked at each other, realizing at this moment the importance of a mistress in a large family.


    "Otherwise, should I go to Prince Jin for help?" Su Qianshan probed. Su Zixuan''s maternal grandfather''s house was long gone, and Su Qian Shan didn''t have any female elders that he was closer to.


    Su Zixuan thought for a moment and felt that this was feasible.


    If she was going to marry into the palace, she would definitely need some understanding. If she could get some people from the Jin Emperor''s side, not only would it help her prepare for her wedding, it would also help her get used to it.


    Su Qian Shan also thought of something as he pondered about what other methods he could think of.


    However, before Su Qian Shan could think this matter through, Chu Yi Xuan had sent a mama and two servant girls over in the evening.


    "Your servant, Madam Cai, is here on the orders of the Prince to inquire about Miss'' preferences." Mrs Cai saluted, she was proper and proper.


    "Senior Servant is being too courteous, from today onwards, I would like to ask Senior Servant to teach me more." Su Zixuan said with a smile. In her heart, she was very satisfied with Senior Servant Cai. Her bearing was not like that of a normal senior servant from the courtyard, but more like the one her father had brought her from the palace when she was young.


    With the help of such a person, there would naturally not be any problems with the marriage.


    Cai mama was also secretly sizing up Su Zixuan. Seeing that she wasn''t as aggressive as the rumors said, and instead treated them very courteously, a favorable impression arose in her heart.


    Chu Yixuan''s primary task for her was indeed to let her familiarize herself with Su Zixuan''s preferences, and at the same time, to make arrangements for their marriage.


    Another reason was to let Su Zixuan understand the intentions of the royal estate in advance and let them get along with them. Once they officially entered the royal estate, they would feel more familiar with each other and would be able to quickly get to know each other.


    However, neither Chu Yixuan nor Cai mama thought about the Su Family''s situation. This time, Cai mama still had to help manage the marriage.


    Although she was still busy, she didn''t feel the least bit out of place. In her heart, Cai mama wanted to take advantage of this matter to get the wangfei to see her ability.


    "..."


    The atmosphere in one of the courtyards of the Grand Princess Mansion was not as harmonious as it had been before.


    The Grand Princess looked at the tightly shut door, her heart heavy. She had been waiting for a long time, and no matter what Jia He said, she would not come out.


    "All of you, watch carefully. When the princess comes out, the first thing she does is to have someone report to this princess."


    The Grand Princess took another look at the tightly shut door before slowly leaving the courtyard.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Jia He and Princess Princess Qian could not help but throw the teacup on the table to the ground. It cracked loudly, but no one dared to enter.


    "Damn it ¡­" "Damn it!" Jia He murmured to himself. She had finally managed to persuade the empress dowager to agree to this before going to the palace. He had gone to call the emperor uncle, but the emperor had been too busy to come.


    But now, as soon as she left the palace, she heard someone talking about the Jin king in a bar nearby. She especially overheard it and got the news that the emperor was giving her a marriage.


    She was a step too late!


    Jia He remembered that Eunuch Liang had been by their side when they met the Jin Emperor. He knew that she should have stopped them when they were about to leave the palace to deliver the decree. She had said that she would stop them no matter what.


    It was not like this, where the wood had already formed, and nothing could be saved.


    "No way!" A terrifying light burst out of Jia He''s eyes. "Absolutely not!"

 C153 Impatient

    Not only did Jia He return to his normal state on the second day, he even entered the palace full of fighting spirit.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he immediately collapsed. His eyes were filled with visible grief.


    This made the empress dowager''s heart ache, and she began to be angry at the emperor for his actions yesterday. If he hadn''t agreed so quickly, how could Jia He not have had a chance? How could he be so sad now?


    "Good child, don''t be sad. At most, change it. Say, which one do you like? This Dowager will immediately point out the marriage to you."


    Jia He and Princess Changping forced a smile and refused to speak, but the teary look in their eyes made the empress dowager''s heart ache even more.


    Inwardly, he couldn''t help but feel a little curious towards Su Zixuan, but also a little unhappy. He reached out and pulled Jia He into his embrace, softly comforting her.


    Jia He fell into the arms of the Empress Dowager. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, but her eyes were filled with boundless viciousness.


    The wedding was extremely well-prepared, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with Su Zixuan.


    Only when Li Shiyun came knocking on his door did he feel like he had become someone that everyone was envious of.


    That was true. King Jin was the love of most of the beauties in the capital.


    "This decree to grant marriage was too timely." Li Shiyun sat on the couch and began chatting with Su Zixuan about this.


    "Also, after the wedding in the morning, His Royal Highness Jin came here in the afternoon with Naji Li." Li Shiyun stared at Su Zixuan with a serious expression. Su Zixuan was listening attentively, but it seemed as if she was about to say something serious.


    "Why are you so impatient?" After she finished speaking, Li Shiyun burst out laughing.


    Su Zixuan said helplessly, "I wonder what''s in your head. Have you been reading too many books lately?"


    Li Shiyun rolled her eyes guiltily, but she still said to Su Zixuan, "I''m not wrong. Your Highness came to ask me to marry you last year. How long has it been since then? If it was me, I''d be worried too."


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she was a little drowsy. Last winter, she had come to ask for marriage, and by the time of her wedding, it had just been a year.


    She had been extremely cautious along the way, and had actually spent nearly a year''s time to change the fate of the Su Clan and herself.


    Chu Yixuan was among them.


    She didn''t know why, but she really wanted to see Chu Yixuan and have a cup of tea with him before she spoke.


    "What, does elder sister remember her fianc¨¦? He actually showed such a young girl''s infatuation." Li Shiyun teased, but Su Zixuan actually didn''t reveal that kind of expression. It was just that she couldn''t bear Li Shiyun wanting to tease her a little, so she described her drowsiness as the love of a young girl.


    However, she didn''t expect that the usually calm and composed Su Zixuan would quietly turn red in the ears.


    Li Shiyun first looked at Su Zixuan''s ears in shock, not daring to believe what she had just heard. It was only after a moment that she realized that what she had said was right.


    For a moment, she was caught up in her doubts and realized that what she said in the book was true. This love affair would cause most people to become different.


    For some reason, Li Shiyun''s heart was filled with anticipation towards this'' love ''.


    The days after Su Zixuan were very leisurely.


    First of all, Su Qian Shan wanted to use her as a reason to prepare for the wedding and didn''t ask her to interfere in business matters anymore. At most, he would ask Su Zixuan to handle some accounts, which were all tasks that didn''t pose much of a challenge.


    Moreover, this Senior Servant Cai was simply too capable. Apart from the preparations for the marriage, she had also taken care of the simpler ones. This allowed Su Zixuan to truly relax.


    Ordinary girls still needed to sew their clothes before they were married, but Su Zixuan had never touched her hands. Ever since she was ten years old and officially started learning business from Su Qian Shan, she had never touched a girl. Even if she was asked to do it, she wouldn''t be able to do it well.


    Moreover, the Su Clan had so many top embroidery mothers, so Su Zixuan didn''t even need to do it.


    Now, besides occasionally checking on her elder brother''s progress in his studies, she was only waiting for Li Shiyun to come and play with her.


    And, this Ruban lock.


    Su Zixuan hadn''t expected that Lu Ben, who Chu Yixuan had sent over that time, would become her best friend in passing the time.


    "Elder sister." Li Shiyun walked in from outside.


    These days, Su Zixuan had been too idle. She had specially asked Li Shiyun to visit a few more times, and this was the only way she could force herself to have some fun.


    "These days are a bit boring," sighed Su Zixuan, feeling that doing nothing had made life a lot more boring.


    "Pfft, uncle just doesn''t want elder sister to be busy with business matters, it''s not like he won''t let you out. Why is elder sister so depressed?" Li Shiyun teased Su Zixuan. She felt that ever since their wedding, she had become less quick-witted.


    Su Zixuan lowered her head in silence. She discovered that Li Shiyun was absolutely right. Her father hadn''t said that she couldn''t go out, but she was stuck in her current situation. She hadn''t thought of this.


    "Ai, tomorrow there will be a competition at the training field on the east side street. Big sister should come with me to take a look." Li Shiyun opened her mouth and made a suggestion that Su Zixuan couldn''t refuse.


    "That''s good too. I''m so bored right now that I''m about to turn moldy. I might as well go for a walk."

 C154 Kung Fu Competition

    It was Su Zixuan''s first time seeing this kind of competition. In the past, she had either been busy or she hadn''t gone out. This was her first time seeing such a lively scene unfold.


    Li Shiyun, on the other hand, wasn''t like that. She looked at a gentle and quiet girl, but was actually very mischievous inside. She had always liked this kind of bustling scene.


    "Sister Su, quickly look. That thin and weak man has come up. He will definitely lose." The competition was still ongoing, and in front of him were large and sturdy men sweating. However, this time, a thin and weak looking man suddenly appeared, and the strong man in front of him was covered in muscles, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "Not necessarily." Su Zixuan shook her head in amusement, but her tone was filled with certainty.


    Fu Hou''s physique could not be considered weak. He was even stronger than a normal young master. However, when compared to the physique of the person in front of him, he seemed somewhat thin and frail.


    However, Su Zixuan had personally seen him fight two large men in a one-on-one battle, and had also seen him defeat those assassins in a one against ten fight. Thus, she wasn''t worried that Fu Cheng would lose.


    When the competition started, the brawny man looked at Fu Guansan and felt that his bearing was extraordinary. He was not sure which family''s young master, in order to win the favor of the beauties, had specially come here to fight with him and win his attention.


    He sneered in his heart and planned to use his fist to teach this young master later what to play and what not to play.


    Fu Guansan also saw the indifference on the brawny man''s face. He frowned and decided to make the first move.


    In his first move, he used all his strength to kick down the burly man who had rushed over with the intention of smashing him. The burly man was also stunned, realizing that he had underestimated him, and did not dare to underestimate him anymore.


    This match was called Fu Guike''s victory. It was only when he saw everyone run up to watch with a friendly face, did Fu Guike gradually retract his stance.


    "Young Master Fu is so capable." Su Zixuan couldn''t help but speak when he saw Fu Cheng by his side, calming his breathing.


    "I remember that the first time we met, Young Master Fu was able to subdue two strong men with his bare hands." Su Zixuan recalled the scene at Longhua Temple and made a suggestion.


    The incident that day was so dangerous that even she felt a lingering fear whenever she thought about it. At that time, she had already been extremely frightened, and she didn''t have the slightest impression of the man who had saved her life.


    However, when he heard Su Zixuan''s words, he immediately matched Fu Guansan''s face with his own.


    "So it''s benefactor? Yet, today, we have coincidentally met a benefactor. " Li Shiyun said happily. She felt that this time, she couldn''t easily let him leave. She needed to get his name and address.


    Fu Ji glanced at Li Shiyun and remembered that she was the young girl who had been crying that day.


    "And since when did elder sister know this benefactor? Why didn''t you let me know?" Li Shiyun asked with a slightly reprimanded tone. She felt that there were many things between her and Su Zixuan that she didn''t understand. She felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    "Sir Inspector in the Private Salt case, do you know who he is? Benefactor is the nephew of the Chief Patrol Officer. We met when Jiangdong was investigating the Private Salt case." Su Zixuan explained, not surprised by Li Shiyun''s calming expression.


    So it was the Fu family. Li Shiyun nodded to himself, but he couldn''t recall the existence of such a person in the Fu family.


    "Since that''s the case, then we sisters should be able to find a place to repay our gratitude in the future." Li Shiyun pursed her lips and smiled. No matter which young master of the Fu Family it was, it was fine as long as they could find someone. One''s family status would not matter if they repaid their gratitude.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Back then, it was just a simple task, not worth mentioning." Fu Hou replied, he did not want the young girl in front of him to pay too much attention to this, and also did not want them to return the favor.


    Secretly calming his breathing, Fu Guansan went back to the sparring.


    Li Shiyun smiled. This was the first time she had seen something like this. Suddenly, she remembered that the Fu Clan sent a disciple out to learn martial arts since childhood. However, he hadn''t returned to the capital until now.


    In fact, Li Shiyun had thought Su Zixuan was some sort of lecher.


    However, now that she knew that he was the benefactor who had saved her life and that he was already familiar with Su Zixuan, she didn''t have any objections.


    When the competition came to an end, the sun had already set and the sun was setting on the horizon. Only then did they finally see Fu Feng defeat everyone and become number one.


    Because it was late, Su Zixuan took one last glance and urged Li Shiyun to take the carriage home.


    It was only after she had left that Fu Guansan''s gaze seemed unable to be retracted; it was as if his gaze was firmly fixed on the body of the carriage as it drove off into the distance. The tens of thousands of thoughts and feelings in his heart turned into one sentence.


    She was about to marry Prince Jin, and in the future, she would become the Jin Consort. She would become someone he would never be able to touch in his entire life.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know about this at all. Although it was a fight to the death and looked a little bloody, it was still quite interesting. It was much better than idling around at home everyday and doing nothing.


    In her heart, she thought that she had to go out more to have fun, so as to avoid getting unlucky at home.

 C155 Fat Crab

    After Su Zixuan had been idle for a while, apart from occasionally going out with Li Shiyun to play, she would also play with some interesting things in the mansion. The things that she had never noticed before were all of a different kind of interest.


    It was the autumnal equinox. The harvest of the village was slowly reported up, and all sorts of fat crabs were sent up. Su Zixuan then set her gaze on this crab.


    In the kitchen, Qingyue was busy working with the chef. As long as Su Zixuan was bored out of her mind and watched the crabs crawling about in a daze, they would be neatly tied up and thrown into the steamer.


    "Miss, you only need to wait a moment." Qing Yue finished dealing with all of this and spoke to Su Zixuan with a smile.


    "En," Su Zixuan nodded and continued to ask, "Why did you tie these crabs up?"


    "Miss, this is to prevent the crab leg from falling off. If the crab leg falls into the pot, it will inevitably move. If the crab leg falls off, it will cause the crab oil to flow out." A quick-witted chef replied immediately, adding, "Besides, the crab''s legs are broken, so it would be undignified to carry it to the table."


    Su Zixuan nodded. In the past, he had only focused on eating crabs, so he didn''t know that there were such steps.


    When the crabs had all been steamed and cooked, some of them were sent to Su Zixuan and the front yard. There were still many left, but Qing Yue put them aside and dealt with them.


    Su Zixuan was in the kitchen, so she didn''t have the energy to mess around with them. She asked Mascot to eat by himself, while watching Qingyue and the kitchen staff work with great interest.


    When Qing Yue saw Su Zixuan looking at her, she shyly smiled. However, Ru Yi couldn''t help but ask, "Big sister Qing Yue, what are you going to do with all these?"


    Eating crabs had always been a favorite thing for the scholars at this time of year. From the poems left behind by the scholars in the previous dynasty, one could tell that not only did they have crab claws in one hand, but they also had wine glasses in the other. ''A lifetime spent patting the surface of the wine pool. Then there was'' crab claws are golden liquid '', and the dregs were Penglai. And he must drink fine wine and ascend the platform by the moon. ''''


    He had almost treated eating crabs as something elegant, and now that he had invented eight crabs, it made him look even more elegant.


    Ru Yi''s family was poor since she was young, she had only picked up river crabs before casually cooking them. She did not know that crabs had other methods, when she was 13 or 14 years old, they were sold to people''s teeth. Once she arrived, she was chosen by the Su family, but she had never seen anything like this before.


    "I''m going to take this crab yolk out to make some food!" Qing Yue replied, but her hands didn''t stop moving.


    "You want to make a crab bun?" Ru Yi immediately thought of this.


    "Not only that, there are also ways to use crab tofu." Qing Yue smiled. Out of the four maidservants she had left behind, she was the only one who wasn''t smart enough. She was thinking about what she could do to please the master and specially teach cooking with the cook.


    Upon hearing this, Ru Yi felt a little covetous as she continued to look on helplessly.


    Ru Yi was still somewhat unwilling when Lucky persuaded her to leave the kitchen.


    However, the moment they entered the courtyard, the food below had already been delivered. Su Zixuan sat up straight. Previously, it hadn''t been convenient for her to eat it, but now, the fresh crab had just been served.


    But just as she finished eating one, Senior Servant Cai came out into the courtyard.


    "What did the mama go to do?" Su Zixuan put down the crab needles and looked at Cai mama.


    "Just now, this servant went to take a look at Miss''s small storage room and made a list. I wanted to see if Miss would like any of them, so that Prince could get them as well." Cai mama beamed.


    Su Zixuan, on the other hand, felt a little uncomfortable. "What do you want? You can just call someone to come and get it when the time comes."


    The Prince said that the Su Clan is the place where the young miss grew up and that nothing is lacking. The Prince''s Mansion is the place where the young miss will live from now on. Cai mama was still smiling, but her words only made Su Zixuan more embarrassed.


    Su Zixuan was silent and didn''t reply. She felt extremely awkward in her heart, but there was a hint of sweetness in it that made her unable to not blush.


    She didn''t have any female elders close to her since she was young, and she was rarely made fun of by others on such matters.


    Su Zixuan glanced at Cai mama and thought that she must be Chu Yixuan''s trusted aide. Otherwise, how could she speak and act in such a manner? It was as if she were speaking good words for Chu Yixuan.


    "Miss, this is where you are enjoying this year''s new crabs, right?" As Senior Servant Cai saw the beautiful crabs in front of Su Zixuan, she couldn''t help but open her mouth. "This crab is delicious, but it''s just that it''s cold. It''s better for Miss to eat less."


    Su Zixuan had only just eaten one, and her heart still wanted to continue eating, but Cai mama had not only brought it out, but also looked at it from the side, as if it was something she shouldn''t eat any more. Furthermore, it really wasn''t something she should eat, so she could only endure the reluctance in her heart and have Mascot withdraw these thoughts.


    "Thank you for your concern, Momo. Zixuan understands." Cai mama meant well, so she couldn''t refuse. She picked up the teacup at the side and was about to drink it, but was stopped by Cai mama.


    Su Zixuan looked curiously at Cai mama, not understanding what she meant.


    "There are many taboos around this crab. Everyone knows that you can''t eat with persimmon and it''s easy to be poisoned. However, there are some rules that apply here."

 C156 Autumn Feast

    "It''s best not to drink tea for two hours while eating crab. Otherwise, it''s easy to get diarrhea, but you can drink some yellow rice wine, and if you''re not used to drinking wine, you can also drink ginger tea."


    Senior Servant Cai said. Originally, all of these things should have been known by the servants by her side. However, when they saw that Su Zixuan only had a few young maids by her side, they couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    Su Zixuan nodded. Qingyue had warned him about all of these things, but she hadn''t paid attention to them. Since Mascot also didn''t understand, she had accidentally touched some tea.


    However, she didn''t have the luxury of explaining Cai mama''s concern. She could only smile and nod, indicating that she understood.


    Eating crabs was just a silly pastime on her wedding day, and in recent days she had been addicted to laying eggs.


    It was only after watching Ru Yi play that she had noticed this. She gently propped up a smooth, well-proportioned, fresh egg that she had just laid on the table for four or five days.


    This game didn''t seem like a good game, but it was very difficult. Su Zixuan had tried for several days, and every time she saw the game about to rise up, she would fall down. Until now, she had only seen Su Mao stand up.


    After all, she wanted some face. If she really couldn''t stand up, then she wouldn''t be so stubborn. After the autumn equinox, it wouldn''t be good for her to continue playing with these things.


    But today, she had received an invitation.


    An invitation was sent over by the princess consort, which basically meant that she had received a batch of plump crabs. The chrysanthemums in the garden were all in perfect condition, so she invited everyone to come in three days to taste and admire them.


    Su Zixuan was bored to death, so she accepted.


    The invitation that the wangfei had sent her at this moment was probably due to intoxication and not alcohol. There would definitely be a lot of royalty when the time came.


    Senior Servant Cai had given her a booklet filled with information about the imperial family, some basic connections, and the imperial court.


    When she had nothing else to do, she would turn it over and look at it, remembering that it was enough, and she could not help but want to see it.


    Since she was bored by the opportunity, she might as well make a trip.


    Three days passed quickly. Su Zixuan had specially changed into a simpler set of clothes this time, but in reality, they weren''t that simple. It was just that the people there were likely seniors, and their clothes weren''t too dazzling, so she might as well choose a modest one.


    Prince Duan was the younger brother of today. He was one of the few princes that remained after he had ascended the throne.


    He was one of His Majesty''s firm fans of the day. It was also because of this reason that he was able to enjoy wealth and prosperity even after seizing the throne. He had flourished for so many years without weakening.


    Besides the Empress, Duchess Duan was also one of the most honorable women in the royal family.


    When the carriage stopped in front of Prince Duan''s mansion, an intelligent steward immediately came to greet them. When he saw the invitation and knew that it was from Su Zixuan, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    He greeted them warmly and sent someone to lead them into the yard.


    Almost as soon as Su Zixuan arrived at the garden where the banquet was being held, she was immediately surrounded by countless gazes. However, she was still very calm on the surface. When she decided to come over, she knew that she would encounter this kind of measuring gaze. In any case, if she did not observe now, she would be like this from now on.


    "Greetings, consort." Su Zixuan bowed towards the prince''s consort. As a guest at his house, he would first have to meet his host.


    "You must be Xiao Qi''s fiancee. It seems that you really are extraordinary. No wonder you were able to make us, Xiao Qi, ask for a decree to grant you a marriage." Prince Duan smiled kindly, but he didn''t forget to praise Su Zixuan.


    "Royal Concubine is too kind. His majesty the Prince Jin has the bearing of a heavenly being, one that Zi Xuan has reached great heights in her efforts." Su Zixuan felt that it was very fake, but in terms of acting, she didn''t lose out. She immediately began to coordinate with him in a friendly and harmonious conversation.


    "You also know that you''re just trying to climb higher, you still have the face to come out and meet people." A petite girl at the side could not help but mock him.


    "Jiao''er, be careful." When the young girl saw this, she curled her lips and no longer spoke.


    Su Zixuan looked at the girl and guessed that she was Princess Yongning, the daughter of the Crown Princess, and that her name was Chu Xiexi.


    "Miss Su, please forgive my daughter for being spoiled by me since I was young. Please forgive me for speaking unjustly." Prince Duan''s concubine was apologetic, and her words were very polite, but she didn''t have the slightest intention of making Princess Yongning apologize.


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she smiled and didn''t take the matter to heart, "Princess, you''re speaking too quickly, your personality is too straightforward."


    No matter how unpleasant Princess Yongning''s words were, she was still the daughter of a prince''s consort. Naturally, she wouldn''t apologize to an outsider. Su Zixuan understood this point.


    This was the meaning of not caring about anything else, but it also meant that there was a meaning behind those words to excuse him.


    Prince Duan''s heart was satisfied, as he looked up to Su Zixuan a few times.


    The bow had been smooth and graceful, but now it was clear that this person was sensible. His daughter was a little odd today.


    She only had a daughter, Yongning, and was naturally spoiled a little since she was young. However, she was also very well-behaved and rarely made things difficult for others. Furthermore, it was because Princess Yongning had requested to meet this future princess that she had sent out this invitation.


    Prince Duan''s wife pondered in her heart. She planned to ask about it in detail later.

 C157 Sisterhood

    The prince''s consort left quickly. After all, it was impossible to leave the garden full of female servants to entertain her alone.


    However, before she left, she still introduced some women to the members of the household. Most of them were the wangfei ladies of a certain prince''s estate. She gathered the information from her mind and finally got to see some of them.


    As for the family members of the court officials, they weren''t introduced. However, Su Zixuan still had some impression of them and knew which family they belonged to.


    This time, the Autumn Festival consisted of two groups of people: one group was made up of married women, the other group consisted of young ladies. However, Su Zixuan had already been engaged, and the wedding ceremony was nearing.


    These were the rules that everyone agreed upon. Generally, people wouldn''t give invitations to a girl who was about to be married off. Firstly, it wasn''t good for a girl to be married off, and secondly, people would come and go at banquets, so it wouldn''t be good if they bumped into some other guy.


    However, the Crown Prince''s wife was only planning to invite some women for this autumn''s feast. Since there were no males, there was no females.


    On the other hand, Su Zixuan was there as a god. She would occasionally greet a few female servants, waiting for Li Shiyun to arrive.


    When she accepted the invitation, she had thought of all these things, so she greeted Li Shiyun early in the morning.


    "Elder sister has been waiting for a long time." Li Shiyun walked over from afar. She had the demeanor of a lady, graceful and calm.


    "It wasn''t too long ago, sister came at the right time." Su Zixuan spoke in an official tone with her, as if it was the same for normal, personal relationships.


    Lady Li, who was standing at the side, also did not understand the fun the two girls were having. "Look at you two, this gathering looks like a noble family girl." Both Su Zixuan and Li Shiyun smiled affectionately and said some intimate words that made Madam Li laugh.


    Lady Li cordially chatted with Su Zixuan for a while. With a ''I, this old woman, shouldn''t have stopped you young girls from playing, I should have tactfully gone to find my old sisters to play,'' she ran off to the side to socialize with the other wives.


    Ever since the incident at Longhua Temple, Madam Li''s attitude towards Su Zixuan had been especially good, as if she wanted to take her as a husband. However, because of the subtle relationship between the Ministry of Revenue and the imperial merchants, the two families had always been close.


    However, everyone could see how good Su Zixuan was. Su Zixuan was willing to reveal the side of her daughter and be intimate with her elders.


    "Why is big sister suddenly thinking of such a banquet? Didn''t I always dislike it before?" Li Shiyun asked. She didn''t plan to come to the Imperial Family to host banquets, but the young lady would always be hosted by the County Lord.


    These people all had the arrogance of a royal family. They felt that their status was honorable and that they were looking down on others, making a group of girls of the same age as them dislike the feeling of being looked down upon.


    Li Shiyun didn''t like it either, but since Su Zixuan wanted to come, she intentionally told her that he wanted her to be his companion. Thus, she came.


    "You also know that I''ve been free recently, so why don''t you come out and take a look? Anyway, there will be a lot of these kinds of things happening in the future!" Su Zixuan smiled. Although she had promised Chu Yixuan that she wouldn''t do anything she didn''t like, it wasn''t that simple.


    Taking care of the Duke''s Mansion and socializing outside was something that the head matron should do, so she couldn''t refuse.


    "That''s true, after all, big sister has been so bored recently." Li Shiyun covered the corner of her mouth and laughed softly. If there weren''t so many people by her side, she would definitely laugh even louder.


    "How do you know that?" Su Zixuan was a little curious. She hadn''t mentioned this matter to Li Shiyun.


    "Chun Bi told me. Didn''t elder sister tell Ru Yi to send me a letter earlier? She and Chun Bi chatted for a while, and just so happened to clear up the matter."


    When Li Shiyun heard this, she also felt it was funny. The daughters of large families like theirs, ever since primary school, were all virtuous women workers. They were never allowed to touch these things.


    "Ru Yi, this chatterbox isn''t a spy that you placed beside me. He dares to say anything." Su Zixuan pretended to be angry.


    "Aiya, my good sister, don''t be angry. It''s fine even if these two girls have a good relationship, I only forced them out when I saw Chun Bi unable to hold back her laughter." Li Shiyun tried to curry favor with him. She had promised Chun Bi that she wouldn''t say anything. It would be wrong of her to ask Ru Yi to go back and suffer.


    "Alright, alright, I know. It''s just that Ru Yi should say it out now so that she won''t reveal everything about me." As Su Zixuan spoke, he also knew that this matter was within his heart, and he wouldn''t just say everything out loud.


    Li Shiyun didn''t say anything else. She decided to ask Chun Bi to apologize to Ru Yi later.


    The two of them skipped over this topic and talked about other things. Soon, they reached the main event of the day.


    Su Zixuan was pulled over by Li Shiyun to sit in front of the young girls, watching as the maidservants brought up a covered food bowl one by one.


    A fragrance that caused people to drool came out from inside, causing a group of people to look forward to it.

 C158 Spicy Crab

    Although everyone was very curious, they still waited for the prince''s consort to officially greet them before taking off the lid.


    The fragrance of the crabs filled the air, making everyone''s appetite stir. A few red and juicy crabs could be seen, along with a few red and juicy chili peppers. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    On the table, there were eight pieces of crab meat. They were even affectionately served with a jug of wine and a few side dishes which were then eaten together with the crab.


    After Prince Duan''s concubine made his move, the group of people couldn''t hold it in any longer and all began to enjoy themselves.


    As soon as it entered his mouth, the fresh flavor of the crab meat was added a bit of spiciness as it was fully savored by the spicy gluten. It circulated in the tip of one''s tongue and was unwilling to swallow.


    The group of female staff members were eating earnestly, as they put the crab meat into their mouths to savor the spicy and fragrant taste. For a moment, only the sound of hammering could be heard in the garden, as they were using their crab axes to handle the crab meat.


    It was not until the middle of the meal that people began to talk to each other.


    "This is the first time I''ve eaten a crab like this. Earlier, just looking at it made me swallow my saliva." Some of the ladies below teased him.


    "That''s right, my family''s chef works hard on this crab every year, but I''ve never seen one that tastes better than this."


    "It''s also the wishful thinking of the people in the wangfei''s residence to be able to produce such delicious crab meat."


    The Crown Prince''s wife smiled as she listened. Hearing this, she continued, "This is not the work of my family''s chefs."


    The madams below were puzzled and could not help but ask.


    Prince Chuan and his wife stood at the top of the crowd, smiling as they looked towards the entrance of the garden. Everyone followed their gazes and looked in that direction.


    A young girl dressed in red walked towards them with graceful steps. When they got closer, they realized that the young girl was actually Jia He.


    "Today, all of this delicacy is due to this person." Prince Duan''s wife smiled as she explained to everyone, then led Jia He to sit beside her.


    The crowd was bewildered for a moment before Prince Duan continued, "Earlier, I also happened to know about Jia He and her wondrous thoughts. After tasting it, I couldn''t help but bring it out to invite everyone to have a taste as well. It''s all because of Jia He that I''m inviting everyone to eat crabs."


    "What are you talking about, Aunt? She''s only teaching the method to the cooks in the palace, it''s not a credit. Being able to cook so delicious, Aunt''s underlings are the best." Jia He was usually arrogant and domineering, but at this moment, she shyly replied.


    The rest of the people finally understood that this was an idea come up with by Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang.


    "I wonder if this crab has any name today." someone asked.


    Jia He raised her smiling face, her voice neither fast nor slow, "Yes, today this crab was specially prepared to fry the base of the pot, and with the addition of the new spicy seeds from the Southern Champion Kingdom, this spicy crab was made."


    Everyone nodded in understanding after hearing this. ''Spicy Crab'' was a person who lived up to his name.


    Inwardly, he was also curious about Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang. This princess who was even more ambitious than the heavens had never shown such preference in the past.


    However, all of them began to praise Jia He and Princess, but they were nothing more than praise for her brilliant ideas. Occasionally, they would add a praise similar to that of a Cymbidium Blue. Su Zixuan didn''t know how to express it.


    Listening to the praises from above, Su Zixuan didn''t know why she felt that the food she just ate wasn''t as delicious as before.


    What was even more interesting was that when Su Zixuan inadvertently raised her head, she saw Princess Yongning give her a complacent smile.


    Su Zixuan didn''t understand, but she still ignored him and continued to eat and drink. Along the way, she began to converse with Li Shiyun in a low voice.


    When everyone was done eating, he removed the table and left. Everyone looked at him with an unsatisfied expression.


    After the incident, the prince''s consort carried Su Zixuan away to admire the chrysanthemums in the courtyard. Su Zixuan didn''t have much interest in this, so she found a small pavilion to talk to Li Shiyun.


    "This is seventh cousin''s fiancee."


    Su Zixuan was chatting with Li Shiyun, and when she heard their conversation, she looked outside and saw Princess Yongning, Princess Jia He, and a few unfamiliar girls talking to them from outside the pavilion.


    "It looks normal, but it''s not as pretty as Jia and Jiejie." As Yong Ning spoke, he didn''t forget to glance at Su Zixuan, wanting to see her expression.


    "You guys should eat today''s spicy crabs. That''s what Jia He and big sis thought of. Also, the pot that was popular in the capital previously was also cooked by Jia and big sis." Princess Yongning was proud to boast of Jia He''s praises.


    However, he wasn''t on guard when he heard this. His face no longer had that peaceful expression, but was instead filled with provocation towards Su Zixuan.


    "Is it a first class building?" The purple-clothed girl at the side asked.


    Su Zixuan recalled that this person seemed to be the daughter of an Eldest Princess. However, she wasn''t the first-in-line daughter, so she only had the title of County Lord.


    "That''s right!" Princess Yongning answered with a smile, as if the first-class building was her own.


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh, causing a few young girls to turn to look at her.

 C159 Mismanagement

    Su Zixuan chuckled softly, drawing the gazes of several young ladies outside the pavilion. Princess Yongning''s gaze, in particular, was somewhat unfriendly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Zixuan slightly withdrew her gaze as she looked at Jia He and Princess Jia He with a look that was somewhat thought-provoking.


    "This humble girl only remembered to eat the pot and the spicy crabs from today. She admired the princess in her heart, but she didn''t know how she managed to think of such a delicious dish."


    When Jia He saw Su Zixuan give her a strange look before saying those words, he couldn''t help but start to feel suspicious from the start.


    To be able to defy the heavens and change fate, and rescue the Su Clan from this danger zone, Su Zixuan definitely wouldn''t be a simple person. She just didn''t know whether or not both of them were trying to change their original trajectory in this battle.


    Jia He suspected that Su Zixuan had also transmigrated. Otherwise, how could she have escaped the massacre and become adept at business? In her opinion, there were very few women in this era who were so special.


    Regarding the rumours about Su Zixuan''s business prowess, it was probably not the wisdom of this era. It was a pity that she didn''t know anything about this at all.


    "Of course you wouldn''t be able to think of such things, not only are Jia and Jiejie kind, but even the business businesses you''re good at, Jia and Jiejie kind of stronger than you are." Princess Yongning held her head high in praise, as if she was the one who had done all this.


    He then started to talk to the young girls beside him, "Didn''t you mention about the First Pin Pavilion earlier? There are also some of the congealing Pavilion. They were previously owned by Jia He''s sister."


    When Jia He heard the praise, he felt very satisfied. Other than some aspects, he also blamed her. She should not have let go of him previously no matter what.


    Su Zixuan admitted that Princess Jia He was truly creative. The series of items she brought back from the pot last year were extremely eye-catching. But Lan Xinhui had her own way of doing business, and she didn''t quite agree with it.


    "I''m not sure about Princess Jia He and Princess Lan Xin''s character, but if I''m not wrong, this First Pin Lou and the Solidified Qi Pavilion are already the Su Clan''s property." Su Zixuan smiled faintly, as if it was just an ordinary matter.


    The Condensation Pavilion had been purchased long ago, but it was still in the hands of Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang. They had not been able to take advantage of the heat to buy it.


    However, Su Zixuan had only eaten so much in winter, so she had asked Ji Tong to buy this when they were still in the East River.


    At that time, Jia He had pestered Chu Yixuan, but he didn''t have the time to take care of it. He was still thinking that Su Zixuan''s family was about to be exterminated anyway, so he wasn''t in the mood to bother with it.


    Who knew that not only was the Su Clan fine, even the Jin King was taken away by her. Other than Jia He''s previous identity and pampered, all the other hard work she had done was just a waste of time.


    And it was all because of Su Zixuan, who she hated the most.


    Princess Yongning''s expression turned somewhat awkward. She looked at Jia He Princess in disbelief. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, she came to a realization that this was more or less what Su Zixuan had said.


    Previously, when Princess Jia He had unintentionally discussed this matter with her, she had only said, "If you don''t want to do it on purpose, you''ll be selling it at a cheap price."


    Who knew if the target of this'' sale ''was the Su Clan, or if it was Su Zixuan who had stolen the woman she liked. From the looks of it, this wasn''t something that she didn''t want to manage, but rather something that she couldn''t handle anymore.


    When Princess Yongning saw the look in Jia He''s eyes, she felt somewhat deceived and angry. She felt guilty and reached out her hand to pull Yongning''s sleeve, trying to curry favor with him. She even signaled with her eyes that Su Zixuan was still standing by her side.


    Although Princess Yongning was a little angry, she had finally recalled that today''s purpose was to embarrass Su Zixuan.


    "What are you so proud of? Even so, Jia and Jiejie are not something you can compare to." Princess Yongning''s words hurt people, and Li Shiyun was extremely angry. She couldn''t help but want to retort, but she was stopped by Su Zixuan.


    "This humble woman has an inferior status, she is indeed inferior to a princess." While Su Zixuan spoke such humble words, her tone was so light that everyone present could hear it.


    "You!" Princess Yongning pointed a finger at Su Zixuan, clearly flustered but unable to say a word.


    "Miss Su, you seem so self-conscious." Jia He finally could not bear it any longer and spoke. His previous gentle demeanor had been broken.


    "It''s just that this princess doesn''t understand. I wonder what method Miss Su used to get cousin sister to like her when she was born into the Jia family." Jia He''s expression was full of contempt, and the words he said also sounded like he was saying that Su Zixuan had used some shady method to seduce a man.


    "Exactly, for a woman like her to be her cousin''s concubine, she must have a very low status." Princess Yongning hastened to answer. Those followers behind her did not respond, leading Yongning to turn around to take a look.


    This glance made some people grudgingly say, ''Exactly it.''


    Su Zixuan found it funny. Her identity as the princess consort was already set in stone. Unless she suddenly became busy, she would definitely meet her in all sorts of situations.


    These county lords had someone backing them up, so they weren''t afraid of anything. However, those followers were nothing out of the ordinary. When they met in the future, Princess Jin would have to curtsey and pay respects to them.


    These people didn''t have any other choice, so they mustered up the courage to say these words.


    Su Zixuan didn''t mind this. Since things had already come to a conclusion, no matter what they said, it would all be in vain.

 C160 Erythritol

    "This humble girl also doesn''t know what the prince likes. She was bestowed with a marriage by coincidence. She is often terrified, and is also afraid that she will bear the grace of heaven and not be able to receive His Royal Highness''s love." As Su Zixuan spoke, his face revealed traces of shyness.


    It was just that she didn''t know how to act it well, so she almost burst into flames when she caught sight of Jia He''s eyes.


    She couldn''t wait for others to get it easily, how could she not be angry?


    "Don''t be too proud for too long. I don''t even know if this marriage will work!" When Jia He said those harsh words, the meaning behind them could not help but make people overthink it.


    Su Zixuan also raised his eyes to look at her, revealing a frightened expression.


    When Jia He saw everyone looking at him with such probing eyes, he quickly tried to salvage the situation.


    "Who knows, maybe my cousin will soon find you boring and try to end the engagement, or maybe he won''t be able to get along with you, so he can just divorce you as usual!"


    These words did not sound as frightened as they did in the past. It was as if the little girl was so angry that she could not speak.


    He didn''t know whether Prince Jin would like it or not, but this marriage was a gift from the emperor, so it was impossible for him to divorce his wife.


    The other young maidens didn''t take this matter seriously at all. Only Su Zixuan secretly glanced at Jia He and Princess, while Li Shiyun also hooked her palm.


    "That''s a matter of the future, there''s no need for you to trouble yourself." Su Zixuan said indifferently, not minding in the slightest.


    Princess Yongning and Princess Jia He felt angry, but there was nothing they could do. In the end, they could only pretend to be persuaded and leave with the group.


    Su Zixuan and Li Shiyun felt bored, so they might as well follow the ladies to the garden to check on the chrysanthemums.


    It was only when they returned from Prince Duan''s mansion that Su Zixuan finally felt the crowd''s gaze leave her. Those gazes, whether direct or covert, followed her wherever she went.


    Some of the madams would make use of Madame Li''s presence as an excuse to get to know her. It was easy to praise her, but it wasn''t easy to keep a straight face when complimenting her.


    In short, every single word of those madams carried no weight, so much so that Su Zixuan almost believed them.


    However, there were also those who were discussing Jia He and Princess Hua-Yang. They were praising the spicy crabs endlessly as they asked around for the method so that they could use it again when they returned.


    Since Crown Princess Duan wanted to host this Autumn Festival and invited people to come and have a taste, she naturally wouldn''t refuse these things. After asking Jia He and Princess Jia He, they agreed quite generously.


    As a result, the ladies were full of praise for him.


    When Su Zixuan saw Jia He and the princess earlier, she couldn''t help but feel a little fearful of them. However, she found nothing had happened, and with the words that Jia He and the princess had said, she didn''t dare to let her guard down.


    However, even after they returned home, nothing had happened to Su Zixuan.


    She was confused, but her fear of Jia He was even greater.


    However, Prince Jin did not appear for nearly half a month in the evening.


    "Are you going to the prince''s mansion today?" Chu Yixuan asked, not forgetting to pour some tea for Su Zixuan and then pour some for himself.


    "Does Your Highness not know about what the entire capital knows?" Su Zixuan replied with a smile. Wasn''t he here just for this matter? He was about to ask this question.


    Chu Yixuan felt embarrassed and continued, "Then, have you had a good time today? How did Wangfei treat you?"


    "Princess Hua-Yang is busy, it''s good for me." Prince Duan''s attitude was very amiable. He didn''t underestimate her, nor did he think highly of her. He only treated her as an ordinary person.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t know what to say. Ever since he asked to meet with Su Zixuan on the afternoon of the same day, he hadn''t dared to come see her in private. Although he was quite deep in thought, he didn''t have as much to think about as before.


    "But today, I actually saw Prince''s best friend." Su Zixuan changed the topic, and his lowered eyebrows unexpectedly made Chu Yixuan tremble with fear.


    "Our Su Family is thin and we don''t have many cousins. We don''t have much more than the princess, and we''re all cousins wherever we go." As Su Zixuan spoke, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. However, he still wanted to see what Chu Yixuan had to say.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yixuan covered his face with his hands. Not long later, he started to tremble. A low and deep laughter escaped from his lips. When it landed in Su Zixuan''s ears, it was somewhat moving.


    However, she still felt confused and annoyed when Chu Yixuan suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?"


    Chu Yixuan put down his hands. The smile in his eyes hadn''t faded yet, but a trace of gentleness still lingered in them, causing Su Zixuan to open her eyes uncomfortably.


    "You''re jealous." He spoke almost certainly, his tone as innocent as a child''s, as if it were something to be showered upon.


    "But as you have seen, so many of your cousins were unable to become Consort Jin. This place belongs only to you." Chu Yixuan earnestly spoke to Su Zixuan as if he were promising her something, but also seemed to be expressing his feelings.


    On the other hand, Su Zixuan was completely dumbfounded.


    In her life, she had never been jealous of anyone but had always hated them. She had never known what begging was meant and she had never bothered with anything either. Yet, at this moment, she was arguing with a bunch of girls over a man.


    So this was jealousy.

 C161 Vinegar

    "So, who exactly did you meet today?" Chu Yixuan saw Su Zixuan''s face slowly turn red, making his mouth go dry. He quickly changed the topic.


    Chu Yixuan accidentally found the wrong topic to talk about. He wanted to bite his tongue off, but as expected, he caught Su Zixuan''s gaze.


    "That''s too much. The daughter of the Imperial Tutor, the Master of Danyang County, and Princess Jia He ¡­"


    "Did you run into Jia He today?" When Chu Yixuan heard this, he couldn''t help but frown and interrupt Su Zixuan''s words.


    As Su Zixuan listened to Chu Yi Xuan casually mention the word ''Jia He'', the previously uncomfortable feeling once again surfaced in her heart.


    "Now that I think about it, Princess Jia He has also been admiring the prince for a long time. Last winter, I was given the opportunity to make use of this opportunity to warn me." Su Zixuan''s words were sour and Chu Yixuan wanted to laugh, but he held it in.


    Last year, he just had a whim and came to join in on the fun, but luckily this time, he found her.


    "It was my stupidity that made me fail to understand the meaning of Princess Jia and Princess. Otherwise, Princess would have already had her wish granted long ago." Last year when she saw Jia He, Princess Jia He was only a haughty and arrogant lady, but now, she seemed to have a lot more shrewdness in her eyes.


    At that time, Jia He had sized up this person with a peculiar look, and it seemed like he had stumbled upon him by chance. It was also unlike now, when he had looked at her, he had almost wanted to put down his knife.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed like he had indeed stolen something from her.


    She had gotten to know Chu Yixuan too late. If it weren''t for the fact that her rebirth had broken some sort of path, Chu Yixuan might have ended up with Jia He in her previous life.


    Su Zixuan fell into deep thought. After her death, where would those people who were related to her end up and how they would end up? This suddenly made her curious.


    Chu Yixuan saw that she was lost in thought and couldn''t help but say, "Even if you weren''t here, there wouldn''t have been anyone else."


    He reached out his hand and took Su Zixuan''s pair of small hands into his own, his gaze sincere.


    When Su Zixuan saw this, she couldn''t help but laugh. No wonder Li Shiyun had been saying ''love words are the most touching'' all day in front of her.


    Listening to him talk like this, she couldn''t help but feel the joy in her heart.


    "Then why? "Since the princess likes you that much, and even got the favor of the empress dowager and the emperor, if I hadn''t come in here with her, she would have long become the Jin Consort." Su Zixuan was truly curious, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    When Chu Yixuan heard these words, the light in his eyes momentarily dimmed. However, it disappeared in a flash and didn''t get noticed by Su Zixuan.


    "I can see that the way Jia Jia and the princess deal with things is rather unexpected. I definitely won''t let someone like him stay by my side." Chu Yixuan said after some deliberation.


    Actually, what he wanted to say was, there was no reason for Princess Jia He to do so. This kind of uncertainty was too strong, and he did not have that much time to pay attention to her, much less be confident that he could hand over the backyard to such a person.


    "What''s unexpected? I see that the princess is doing everything for you. " Su Zixuan said curiously, thinking that it was fortunate that Jia He and Princess didn''t know about this matter. Otherwise, it would have been infuriating to know that the man he admired described her in such a way behind her back.


    Chu Yixuan pondered over this as he felt that there were still things that he could tell Su Zixuan.


    "She had sent someone to follow the current official of the justice courts, Liu Yan. If it wasn''t for me previously paying attention to this person, I wouldn''t have known about this matter."


    Upon hearing this familiar official''s name, Su Zixuan realized that this was the lord who had previously interrogated her without paying any attention to her. Although he seemed rather taciturn, from the way the evidence had been disposed of, it could still be seen that he had some ability.


    "Not only did he send people to follow him, he even looks like he wants to get to know him." Chu Yixuan said, "She''s a princess who doesn''t need to worry about food and clothing. For no reason at all, she came into contact with a drunkard. This is truly suspicious."


    "So I sent people to keep an eye on her and found out that she was asking for Shen Huifeng from her children and was looking for a warrior named Fu Fu." Even now, Chu Yixuan still didn''t understand the intentions of Jia He and Princess Mo Yu. These people were completely unrelated to each other and they weren''t acquainted with each other. Her actions were truly suspicious.


    "Shen Yufeng, Fu Ji, are they the two that I know?" Su Zixuan also felt that something wasn''t right, especially when she heard the familiar name.


    "That''s right." Chu Yixuan nodded his head in affirmation.


    "This is interesting. Fu Guike is mentioned as a young master of Fu family in the capital. Father is a fourth rank official in the imperial court. Uncle Fu Feihan is even more so. He is now a second rank Governor of the river."


    Because Fu Feihan had found jobs like private salt, he had been appointed as the governor of the river course by the emperor a few days ago. He only needed to rest for a short period of time before taking up his post in the next year.


    "As for the other two, I don''t know about Lord Liu. It''s just that with Shen Jingshi''s current achievements, he''s not very talented, and I don''t know if he''ll be able to stand up in the Han Forest Courtyard. Furthermore, civil officials will always be promoted for many years. Why is Princess Jia He doing this?"


    Chu Yixuan nodded. "That''s why I can''t predict what it will be like."


    That was why he didn''t dare to keep such a person by his side.

 C162 Words

    "Since that''s the case, I''m very curious about Princess Jia He. I don''t know the reason why she was told to do so." As Su Zixuan spoke, he felt that things had become more interesting.


    Chu Yixuan was helpless, as was he himself. He was very curious about this, but he didn''t expect Su Zixuan to take notice after he finished speaking.


    "Be careful in everything you do. Don''t let her down." He warned repeatedly that Jia He''s identity was different from the others and that he couldn''t simply punish her like the others had done. He could only warn Su Zixuan to be a little more careful.


    As Su Zixuan listened, he looked at Chu Yixuan with an intriguing gaze. "I''ve been targeted all because of the prince."


    If it weren''t for this man, she and Princess Jia He would have been completely unrelated to each other.


    "That''s not my fault," Chu Yi said with a smile.


    Su Zixuan looked at his smiling face. Because of that smile on his beautiful face, it was even more captivating.


    "The prince has a natural divine face. He makes people satisfied, but also makes people dissatisfied." What Su Zixuan said was the truth. If he was a woman, then others would definitely be unable to resist locking him up and watching his face by themselves. They definitely wouldn''t be able to look at him.


    "I don''t know if wangfei is a bit more satisfied or not?" He hated his looks, and when those people looked at him, their eyes would occasionally reveal nostalgia that would make him feel disgusted.


    However, if Su Zixuan liked it, it could be considered as having some benefits.


    "Who''s your wangfei!" Su Zixuan reprimanded, feeling slightly embarrassed for the words he had casually said.


    "Sooner or later, I might as well make some preparations in advance." As he spoke, Chu Yixuan pinched Su Zixuan''s fingers.


    Only now did Su Zixuan realize that her hand was still in his, and she hurriedly pulled it back.


    Chu Yi Xuan was the one who felt pity for her. He gently rubbed his fingertips, reminiscing about the soft touch from earlier.


    "Xuan''er hasn''t said it yet," Chu Yixuan continued.


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she became even more embarrassed. It was as if she had advanced by leaps and bounds. She could even utter those dirty words. Even the way she addressed him sounded like a trick.


    In the end, Su Zixuan didn''t answer him. She was too embarrassed to do so, so she forced herself to use silence to drive him away.


    After Chu Yixuan left, she couldn''t help but laugh. In the past, she had never felt such joy.


    Even when people thought about it, they could not help but be happy.


    On Su Zixuan''s side, Chu Yixuan was even more so. It was still better outside, but he couldn''t help but feel proud after returning to the mansion. He even walked lightly, unable to suppress the smile on his face.


    Coincidentally, this was seen by Tao Muyun.


    Tao Muyun had come to say goodbye.


    On the day that Chu Yixuan asked for the decree, she watched as Chu Yixuan joyfully led a group of people to count the gifts in the manor and stood by the side. However, it was as if none of them could see her.


    That smile almost burned her eyes. Only now did Tao Muyun know that he had no chance at all.


    Senior brother had always been kind to her and had always been indifferent to her, but this made her unable to restrain her joy.


    She originally thought that this was all, but how could she have known that Su Zixuan would appear? She couldn''t even conceal the smile on her senior brother''s face.


    She lost.


    Tao Muyun returned to her room to stay for a long time after the day of the wedding and cried bitterly. She was on the verge of crying out all the sadness and longing she had for this love affair.


    In the end, he decided to leave. He would return to the Everlasting School, or find his master. It would be fine to go anywhere, but he didn''t want to stay here.


    "You''re leaving?" Chu Yixuan didn''t understand why his junior sister had suddenly asked to leave.


    "The reason why I went down the mountain was to help senior brother deal with that fool. Now that the fool has been cured, what am I still doing here?" Tao Muyun forced a smile and said.


    "What are you saying? You can stay as long as you want in my palace." Chu Yixuan wanted to urge his junior sister to stay. Previously, he had left the capital to help him, but after so long, he still hadn''t thanked her properly.


    "Besides, I''m about to get married. Don''t you want to witness this happy occasion?" As Chu Yixuan spoke, he couldn''t help but feel happy as he recalled that he would be married to Su Zixuan in a month''s time and that there would be another mistress within the mansion.


    His previous thought of seeing Su Zixuan as soon as he returned home had finally come true. How could this not make him look forward to it?


    The smile on his face was too dazzling, and Tao Muyun''s eyes were somewhat moist as he looked at it.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yixuan frowned as he looked at Tao Muyun. He didn''t understand why she suddenly looked like she was about to cry.


    "I am too happy. Senior is finally going to return home with a beauty in his arms. I am very happy for you." Tao Muyun smiled and swallowed the bitterness in her heart, "When I thought back to when we met, we were only four or five years old. Senior Brother was about to get married and have children."


    "Since that''s the case, you must stay. At the very least, you must wait until my wedding is over before you can leave." As Chu Yixuan spoke, he took away the luggage in Tao Muyun''s hands and softly urged him to do so.


    Seeing his expectant gaze, Tao Muyun nodded slightly.


    After Tao Muyun left, Chu Yixuan thought of Su Zixuan.


    When his Junior Sister mentioned that they had known each other for so many years, she also felt that the time passed quickly. Before they went up the mountain, she had already known Su Zixuan for more than ten years.

 C163 Admission to the Palace

    The rest of the time would soon pass, and the wedding day would begin in a few months.


    If there was any good news during this period of time, it would be from the sea.


    Because something had happened to the Su Clan in the blink of an eye, their collaboration with the He Clan was put on hold.


    Now that the Su Clan had almost been reorganized, the partnership with the He Clan was settled.


    "In this way, we can save a lot of energy and specialize in the business of trading, instead of sending people out to sea." Su Qian Shan was very satisfied. He had not been able to seize the opportunity overseas from the start, and being able to become the biggest co-operative was also very good.


    "Do you know why our Su Clan wants to do business on the sea?" Su Qian Shan asked Su Zaiyuan. These days, besides asking Su Zhaoyuan to read some of the scriptures and handouts, Su Qian brought Su Zaiyuan along with him. Su Qian told Su Zaiyuan to familiarize himself with these things while teaching him some business principles.


    "It''s cheap to trade overseas, but the profits are quite good?" Su Zhe Yuan asked uncertainly.


    "This is the first, and the second is that maritime transactions can often be conducted with other countries. I had traveled to other countries for many years and was well aware of the principle that mutual communication can promote each other."


    Su Qian Shan knew that he could not ask him to understand more now, so he tried his best to explain everything.


    "But didn''t Father feel happy that we didn''t have to go out to sea?" Su Zhaoyuan was a little confused and didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    "I want to take a step back. It is the same principle as our Su family having business dealings with the other countries. Only when the power is in your own hands can you have the right to choose. Otherwise, you can only take a step back and seek the best benefits." Su Qian Shan said.


    Su Zhe Yuan did not seem to understand it. The Su Clan was indeed the merchant with the most transactions with the surrounding countries in the Da Qi Kingdom. There were also many types of businesses in the past few years.


    But it was hard to make him understand that now.


    "Take your time. I still have the strength to nurture another successor." Su Qian Shan patted Su Zaiyuan''s shoulder. The heavens pitied him and told him to come over. He had patience for the rest.


    Su Zixuan was also very happy when she found out about this. After all, she had gone to Fuzhou specially for this matter. It was a pity that she wasn''t able to finish this matter before being forced to return to the capital.


    Now that he had reached the level of full mastery, that was perfect.


    However, he did not know how Ji Xing was doing.


    When she left, she didn''t say anything to Ji Xing. However, they must have heard about something as big as the Su Family. Su Zixuan felt that it was a pity; she hadn''t had the chance to find out who Ji Xing was.


    However, Su Zixuan could only feel regret now. She had to face something even bigger.


    The Concubine Chang invited her to the palace.


    Chu Yixuan''s mother had died when he was at the residence, so there were only a few words about the number one beauty in the world.


    Chu Yixuan had been brought along by his mother, the Concubine Chang, when he was young. When the emperor ascended the throne, Chu Yixuan would be officially named as his wife. This was the reason why he and Chu Yixiu had always been on good terms.


    Thus, the imperial concubine had summoned her in the name of mufei.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yixuan smiled as he pointed at Su Zixuan. She had received a summons at noon today, so she immediately sent a message to him. Her words and actions were filled with nervousness.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager is a very good person, the most amiable. She won''t make things difficult for you."


    Su Zixuan was still a little worried when she heard this. She was the one who brought him up, so she was naturally kind to him. However, how could there be a person in this world that wasn''t afraid of his mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law?


    "Then do you know why the Empress suddenly decided to summon me?" Su Zixuan asked, hoping to hear some comfort from Chu Yixuan''s answer.


    "How should I know? I probably want to meet this ugly wife." Chu Yixuan was still as relaxed as before, but this made Su Zixuan''s teeth itch. Now that everyone knows that you''re my fianc¨¦e, it''s only natural that the Concubine Chang will be curious. "


    Su Zixuan was keenly aware that Chu Yixuan had addressed her as'' Empress Chang ''instead of'' mufei ''. However, when she heard him talk about her, her expression was calm, and she wasn''t disgruntled. She knew what was the reason behind it.


    However, the main thing now was still the matter of entering the palace. As for everything else, it would be the same if he were to ask about it in the future.


    "Then what do I need to prepare to enter the palace?" Su Zixuan actually wanted to bring some gifts in, but when she thought about how good the things in the palace were, she gave up on that idea.


    "Just bring along the image of an immortal." As Chu Yixuan spoke, his eyes were filled with a gentleness that could drown someone to death.


    Su Zixuan''s face turned red when she heard this. She knew that he was speaking in a very flippant manner, and that her appearance was truly ordinary. Her beauty was so unsightly that she couldn''t even describe him as herself.


    "It''s fortunate that I''m not travelling with the prince, otherwise my celestial appearance would have become dark and gloomy." Su Zixuan replied. She knew that he didn''t like people praising his looks, but she still wanted to make him angry.


    However, Chu Yixuan wasn''t annoyed. He still smiled. "It''s all my fault. Why don''t I apologize to my future wife in advance? I''m afraid there will be lots of times where we can be together in the future."


    Su Zixuan rolled his eyes at him. Surprisingly, he even felt proud of himself and began to praise himself.

 C164 Simple Consort

    After hearing Chu Yixuan''s words, Su Zixuan''s heart had become much calmer. At least, it was no longer as uneasy as it was before.


    There was one thing that was right, an ugly daughter-in-law had to see her parents-in-law.


    Even if she was embarrassed, she wouldn''t be able to avoid this.


    However, what Chu Yixuan said before he left made her feel slightly uneasy.


    The next day, Su Zixuan woke up early in the morning. Although she had plenty of time to enter the palace, she had woken up an hour earlier than usual.


    After that, he had her explain the rules of the palace again, afraid that she might make a mistake.


    On the way to the palace, her heart was filled with anxiety. When she saw the tall walls and the endless palace road, she felt even more depressed.


    Right now, she was standing outside the gates of the Kunning Palace, waiting to be summoned and invited to the palace. She had to pay her respects to the Middle Palace before she could go to the palaces.


    This was also where Su Zixuan had panicked. Yesterday, Chu Yixuan had specifically told her to be careful of the empress. Although the hall was large enough to not harm her, she still had to be wary of the empress making things difficult for her.


    When Su Zixuan heard this, he secretly took note of it in his heart.


    She followed a big palace maid into the main hall, where she sat upright and waited for Su Zixuan and the others to enter.


    The empress was graceful and elegant, with an extraordinary bearing and a meticulously maintained face that did not show any signs of aging. She seemed to be in her twenties, but the lines on her forehead added a certain sternness to her grace.


    Seeing that Su Zixuan had finished her ceremony, the empress could only put on a straight face and ask someone to give her a seat.


    "This humble servant does not know what kind of gift to prepare for the Empress. This time, I have only brought some of this year''s new Hangluo to offer to the Empress. I hope that the Empress will not take offense to it." As Su Zixuan spoke, he raised the object in his hand.


    After all, this year''s Hangzhou only sent some of it up to the outside world. As of now, these things haven''t even flowed out, yet Yun Jin is already as precious as gold, and Hangluo is even more precious.


    Therefore, although the empress had this thing, it wasn''t anything special. Using it as a gift was still pretty good.


    "There''s no need. Since she''s here to see the Concubine Chang, give her these things." The empress spoke flatly, not putting her in her eyes at all, and there was even a hint of harshness and coldness in her tone.


    Su Zixuan was stunned. He never thought that the empress would make it so obvious. She didn''t even bother to conceal her displeasure.


    After that, Su Zixuan didn''t take the initiative to talk to the empress, and the empress didn''t have any intention of talking to her either. She only drank some tea and asked some basic questions before the empress sent her to find a regular concubine.


    When Su Zixuan walked out, she still felt a little confused. It was true that she didn''t like him, but she couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him, let alone making things difficult for him.


    Su Zixuan had originally thought that even if she didn''t look at Chu Yixuan and only looked at herself, the loss of an arm due to the incident with the salt in her heart would still make her lose a large amount of income. Even if it was because of the crown prince, he wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    This was indeed the case. What she did not know was that before she came, the emperor''s warning had reached the Central Palace, and the empress had let her off. But it was also because of this that the empress could not even be bothered to put on an act of kindness.


    Su Zixuan had walked quite a distance after following the palace maid''s footsteps. The end of autumn was approaching, but even the imperial garden in this palace was brimming with vitality.


    However, the unease in her heart grew stronger. When she walked out of the empress dowager''s palace, she didn''t feel that something was wrong. Mascot who was by her side saw Su Zixuan''s pale face and tried to support her, but was rejected by Su Zi.


    When she came out of the empress dowager''s palace, she was immediately supported away. No matter how uncomfortable she was, she couldn''t be seen by others here. Fortunately, the discomfort gradually disappeared as they neared the Ascension Palace.


    Unlike the luxurious palace in the empress dowager''s palace, Qixiang Palace was much simpler. When Su Zixuan saw the person in question, she recalled that a person''s residence was related to their personality.


    Even though the palace was extremely luxurious and exquisite, people would always be able to find their own specialties outside of it.


    "This humble one greets the Concubine Chang," Su Zixuan bowed politely. Unlike the previous times in the empress dowager''s palace, she was more cautious and nervous than before.


    "Good child, quickly get up." Chang Fei didn''t call for the palace maid to help her up. She walked two steps forward and picked up Su Zixuan''s hand before bringing her to the couch to sit on.


    The Changfei had never arranged the meeting place for her in the main hall of the palace. She would only meet her in the main room at the back of the hall. This was more like a reunion between a wife and daughter-in-law.


    That was why Su Zixuan had entered the hall to pay her respects. The Chang Fei wasn''t far in front of her, and only then did they seem closer. She wasn''t like the empress, who sat high up in the hall and didn''t dare to offend her.


    "Is there anything wrong with coming from the empress dowager''s palace?" Chang Fei started off as if she was talking about a common occurrence, before minding her own business, "She should be fine. After all, she values her reputation a lot."


    The entire palace is watching the emperor''s decree. Of course, she knows about what happened this morning.


    "When Xuan''er requested for the decree to be given to us, I was shocked. I wonder which family''s lady would please him. Looking at her today, she really is a symbol of beauty." Chang Fei smiled and spoke to Su Zixuan as if she was an ordinary elder.


    "No wonder he left my palace when he couldn''t even wait for his meal. He has already prepared everything for me, and is just waiting for this day to come."


    As Su Zixuan listened, she hung her head. She didn''t know how to respond to these words, nor did she know how to express her satisfaction more appropriately.


    However, she recalled the ninth prince''s casual way of speaking beside Chu Yixuan and the way he occasionally spoke.


    "The Empress must be joking. How can Zixuan compare to the elegant and elegant Prince? That is the true symbol of a person."

 C165 Mother-in-law Relationship

    "Hahahaha." Chang Fei couldn''t hold back her laughter because of Su Zixuan''s words. She didn''t cover her mouth with her hands, nor did she open her mouth to laugh.


    "The only one who dares to say such words is you. Ol ''Nine and I don''t dare to say such words to him." The Concubine Chang came from the family of generals. When she was young, she knew some martial arts, so she was rather straightforward.


    Such a sentence seemed to draw a closer relationship between the two, making the following words much simpler and lighter.


    "Zi Xuan even brought some toys for the Empress to play with when she entered the palace," As Su Zixuan spoke, someone immediately went down to bring over a box.


    "Besides bringing some Hangluo, I also brought some small items that the Su Clan obtained from the sea." The box opened, and a few small items were placed inside. It was both exquisite and novel.


    Chu Yixuan had previously given Su Zixuan a western-styled mirror, and there was also a pocket watch.


    This was the only pocket watch that the Su Clan had. It was bought with great difficulty from the He Clan and specially delivered to the capital.


    This pocket watch was small in design and had a beautiful design. It was the most suitable for a woman. Su Zixuan didn''t know what kind of item to give to her earlier, but she just happened to see this.


    Chang Fei looked through them one by one, and when she heard Su Zixuan explain the pocket watch and the mirror, she couldn''t help exclaiming in admiration. She liked them very much.


    But her favorite was still Hangluo, which Su Zixuan had brought with her.


    "This is the new material for this year. Aside from the empress dowager and the empress dowager, we haven''t seen anything like it yet." Chang Fei fondled Hangluo lovingly. Although those small objects were novel, in her opinion, they were still not as useful as Hangluo.


    Since it was a new product, it had always been a slow process. However, when Su Zixuan was in the Jiangnan region, she saw some improvements, and even the weaving workshop started to move faster. Later on, Yuan Chenfu delivered more to the capital.


    Concubine Chang had only heard people say that the cloth was soft and thin. She had finally seen it today and it was indeed a bit lighter than ordinary silk.


    "If the Empress likes it, Zi Xuan will send more people over next time." As Su Zixuan spoke, he could see that she truly liked him.


    She had her own things anyway, and there were plenty of them.


    "That would be great. The empress still doesn''t want these today. They have already let me off the hook." Chang Fei saw that she had already decided to make herself two sets of pajamas and a few handfuls of handkerchief.


    Wu, reluctantly make one for number nine, as for number seven there is no need, as this son-in-law, with the Su family''s financial resources, he will definitely be able to lead a comfortable life.


    Su Zixuan watched the scene with a smile on her face. She felt that it was indeed as Chu Yixuan had said, the Concubine Chang was kind and amiable. There wasn''t the slightest bit of the evil grandma in the legends. Not being picky about her and sizing her up could be considered her good fortune.


    At noon, the two were still chatting happily when the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.


    "Mufei, mufei!" Chu Yixiu walked in excitedly. He heard that mufei had called Seventh Brother''s fianc¨¦e, so he came to take a look due to the excitement.


    Chu Yixiu had also seen Su Zixuan a few times. It seemed that Seventh Brother''s actions from a long time ago had made him think that this day might come. Sure enough, this marriage had been so unexpected.


    He had specially come today to ask his mufei what kind of person Su Zixuan was. Other than the ones he knew, there was nothing else that made him like Seventh Brother so much.


    "Mufei, I heard today, you ¡­"


    The moment he stepped into the room, he saw a woman happily chatting with the Concubine Chang. Chu Yixiu forcefully swallowed the words she was about to say.


    "I heard you from far away, what are you doing here?" Chang Fei said bluntly, "I came yesterday, why did you come again today?"


    "Can''t your son even see mufei if he wants to? "How can you say that?" Chu Yixiu''s reaction was extremely fast. He immediately went along with the words of his wife.


    As he spoke, he glanced over and saw Su Zixuan standing to one side in a proper manner.


    "This must be my future sister-in-law. Ninth brother greets his sister-in-law." When it came to talking, no one was more sensible than him.


    "What are you screaming for? It won''t be too late to yell after a few days." Chang Fei saw that Su Zixuan didn''t feel comfortable listening to all of this, so she snappily told Chu Yixiu about it.


    Seeing the atmosphere between the two of them, the corner of Su Zixuan''s lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. Suddenly, he thought of Chu Yixuan.


    She had failed when she was young, but she was much better than Chu Yixuan. Her father only had her and her brother in his eyes. Most of her life, she had never needed to work hard to survive.


    As for Chu Yixuan, how did he become like this? How did he learn to disguise himself in the cracks?


    Su Zixuan suddenly felt a little lucky. Thankfully, he had met the mother and son of the Concubine Chang in the imperial palace''s courtyard.


    When Su Zixuan left Qixiang Palace, she still felt that today''s interaction was exceptionally comfortable. She couldn''t help but smile when she thought about how the Concubine Chang had said that when they were married in the future, she had to remember to often enter the palace to accompany her.


    However, on the way back, her heart grew more and more flustered, as if something was about to happen or had already happened.

 C166 Poisoning

    Su Zixuan had just returned to the Su family when something happened.


    "Miss, are you not feeling well?" Lucky saw that Su Zixuan''s expression was getting worse and worse. Just now, something was wrong with the carriage, but now it seemed even more serious.


    "I''m feeling a little dizzy. Help me to my room to rest." As Su Zixuan spoke weakly, his head grew increasingly dizzy and his vision also turned blurry. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell onto Lucky''s body.


    This slumber of Su Zixuan''s was extremely unstable. From time to time, someone would whisper in her ear, and there would also be the sound of chattering. After a short scolding, her ears gradually calmed down.


    When Su Zixuan opened his eyes, he saw Tao Muyun''s face.


    "I ¡­" Su Zixuan was about to speak, but she didn''t expect her voice to be so difficult.


    "What''s wrong with me ¡­" Su Zixuan instantly knew that something had happened to her, or else she wouldn''t have fainted all of a sudden.


    "I''ve been poisoned." Even though Tao Muyun said it was simple, she was actually very complicated in her heart. How come one or two of the poisons were from her sect?


    She just happened to meet him.


    "Poisoned? "What kind of poison is it?" Su Zixuan couldn''t help but ask, wanting to know just what kind of poison he''d been poisoned with.


    "One of the poisons is called Drunk Illumination. Those who are poisoned will constantly fall into a deep slumber. They have a clear consciousness, but are unable to wake up from their slumber." Tao Muyun turned around to look at Su Zixuan, "It''s just that the person who poisoned him should have been rather merciful. He was only given a small dose."


    "Kindness. Not only can you do something like poisoning, you can even call it benevolence?" Su Zixuan sneered. She only believed that one strike would hit, and this action was more like a provocation.


    "At least she didn''t intend to take your life." Tao Muyun said, "You''re lucky."


    "I didn''t want to come earlier, and sometimes I wish that Su Zixuan wouldn''t exist in this world." Her face was different from the desolation of the past, her innocent face also had a little confusion.


    "But senior likes you. If the person who has already appeared cannot disappear without a trace, then it can only appear more thoroughly and take up all the space. It won''t give anyone the slightest opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Tao Muyun''s expression was too serious, and the meaning behind his words was something Su Zixuan didn''t understand.


    Tao Muyun looked at Su Zixuan and suddenly smiled, as if he was laughing at himself. He also seemed to be laughing at Su Zixuan. In short, his smile contained a bit of relief.


    "My poison, you''ve cured it?" Su Zixuan asked. It wasn''t good for her to investigate or console Tao Muyun, so she could only change the topic and talk about other things.


    "Alright, I''m just a bit weak now. You''ll need to rest for a while." Tao Muyun said. The poison wasn''t deep, it was just that the poison was quite ingenious.


    He didn''t know why people were so fond of detours and twists and turns when poison was administered to them. If he were to use a knife, wouldn''t he be done for?


    One or both of them had to do bad things this way.


    "Thank you, Miss Tao." Su Zixuan spoke from the bottom of his heart. Saving someone''s life was an extraordinary achievement, especially when this was his own life.


    "This is what I should do. You should think about who you''ve offended." After Tao Muyun finished speaking, he gave her another pulse and left.


    Su Qian Shan and Su Zhaoyuan anxiously waited outside the door. They were chased out by Tao Muyun because the diagnosis was too noisy.


    Now that Tao Muyun had come out, he couldn''t help but step forward to ask and only let out a sigh of relief when he heard Tao Muyun''s affirmation. Then he immediately walked into the room to see Su Zixuan.


    Only Tao Muyun stared at Su Zhe Yuan''s back for a long time with a strange expression in his eyes.


    Su Zixuan waited until he had finally persuaded his father and brothers to leave before he had time to think about it.


    Offended who?


    That was too much. With the issue of personal salt, the Yan Clan would be exterminated. It went without saying just how many people''s road to wealth would be cut off, and many people would be angered by that.


    However, Su Zixuan dared to conclude that she had been poisoned inside the palace. Amongst those who had offended him, only a few could do anything to him in the Imperial Palace, let alone poison him.


    As a result, there were fewer people to question.


    Su Zixuan carefully recalled what he had eaten in the palace, and what he had come into contact with. From the moment he had entered the palace, everything had gone from the entrance to the moment he had walked out.


    She had only used rice and tea in the palace of the Concubine Chang, nothing else ¡­ No, there was also a sip of tea from the empress dowager''s palace.


    The light in Su Zixuan''s eyes darkened. She subconsciously picked up the teacup to drink, but then suddenly remembered that this was the empress''s palace, so she stopped drinking.


    According to Tao Muyun, she had only taken a small amount of the poison. Was it because she hadn''t drunk much in the first place? That was why it was light, rather than the ''benevolence'' of the poisoner.


    Su Zixuan didn''t suspect that it was the poison that had been used in Chang Fei Palace because she and her wife had eaten together. Moreover, the Empress had no reason to harm her.


    But empress, is empress really that stupid?


    Was she so stupid as to poison someone in her own palace, so stupid that she couldn''t take even a tiny bit of poison?

 Chapter 167

    Su Zixuan is still thinking carefully here. She doesn''t realize that she hasn''t seen Chu Yixuan.


    She thought of all kinds of people in the palace, but she had no clue.


    Is it really the queen?


    Chu Yixuan was in the palace at this time. He came with anger, but he didn''t know what he remembered on the road. At the moment he saw the emperor, he became full of grievances.


    Of course, the news of Su Zixuan''s poisoning didn''t spread so fast, but Chu Yixuan couldn''t help entering the palace as soon as he knew it.


    So when he stood next to the emperor, the Emperor didn''t know what had happened, but he still had such a wronged and distressed expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you look like this?" the emperor said with a little teasing. In fact, their father and son get along much more easily than with other princes, and he has the most tolerance for Chu Yixuan.


    But this is relative. As long as these princes don''t covet his throne, he will be better to his son.


    "Su Shi fell to the ground as soon as she left the palace today. My son wanted to ask what she did today and was harmed like this." Chu Yixuan said, his words were not soft, but they properly reflected his unwillingness and anger, but did not appear to be blind and dignified.


    The emperor became serious when he heard the speech. "What''s the matter with her? Tell me carefully."


    Chu Yixuan saw that the emperor''s face became serious and said seriously, "the son minister is still worried that Chang''s mother is not satisfied with Su''s family today. Where did he think that the people of the Su family suddenly came to the door and asked the younger martial sister to go to the Su family to treat people."


    "As soon as the minister heard it, he immediately made a sound for inquiry. Only then did he know that there was something wrong with Su''s family. Her face became very bad after she left the Palace door. When she arrived at the Su family, people fainted before her feet fell on the ground."


    "The minister followed the younger martial sister and hurried to know that she was poisoned," Chu Yixuan said with heartache on his face. "I don''t know what kind of person has such a vicious mind and uses the poison of drunkenness."


    "Drunk hazy?" the emperor asked, "are you sure she is drunk hazy?"


    "Yes, younger martial sister diagnosed it herself. There is nothing wrong." Chu Yixuan said firmly.


    "This poison is colorless and tasteless. People of traditional Chinese medicine won''t know it at all. They just can''t wake up after falling asleep. People are asleep, but their brains are still awake." the emperor said the medicine of this poison. When the first emperor was in the palace, this poison appeared in the palace, but there was no warning, so people can''t investigate and deal with it.


    "If she was poisoned like this, she would be no different from ordinary people before she fell asleep. Why did she suddenly faint to the ground? It happened to be so coincidental that your junior sister could find out," said the emperor. He felt more and more wrong. These signs seemed to be arranged.


    "Younger martial sister said that Su''s intake of poison was very small, so it didn''t matter. In addition, the medicine was probably put in the tea. It changed its drug properties and made it in advance." Chu Yixuan answered like a stream and didn''t panic about the emperor''s query. After all, it was these that were diagnosed. He didn''t mix half a lie.


    The emperor stared at him. He didn''t think Chu Yixuan was cheating him. After all, he was the emperor. No one dared to cheat and tease him, but he wanted to know Chu Yixuan''s real purpose.


    "Who do you doubt?" the emperor asked, adding the emperor''s authority in his tone, which made people not angry.


    The first thing Chu Yixuan said when he came in was that Su Zixuan had been killed, but he found himself and must be the object of suspicion.


    "My son dare not, but the imperial palace courtyard is heavily guarded, but it can easily poison a person. If you don''t investigate thoroughly, asking the behind the scenes to bring to justice is really asking my son to worry about the safety of my father." Chu Yixuan''s righteous words are like whether he was the one who defended Su Zixuan earlier.


    The emperor also thought of this. If there is such a thing in any drink, what else is safe in the palace.


    When Chu Yixuan came out, it was dark. Before the key of the Palace door fell, Chu Yixuan hurried out and walked all the way to the Su family.


    He is very worried now. When he saw her at Su''s house earlier, he saw that she was pale, frowned and distressed, but Tao Muyun wanted to inject and detoxify her.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t wait, so he hurried into the palace to ask the emperor for justice.


    In fact, he can check this matter by himself, but after checking it out, he doesn''t have the ability to escape the shadow guards of the emperor all over the palace and easily attack one person. Besides, he may be the head of the palace.


    To find the emperor, first, in order to better deal with this matter, it is much more convenient to borrow the people in his hands than himself, and only in this way can we really control the behind the scenes.


    Second, Su Zixuan''s poisoning could not be concealed. When the emperor suspected himself from other signs, he might as well ask for justice immediately. After all, this is his style of the king of Jin.


    No one in the palace knew what was going on. As soon as the king of Jin came out of the Qianqing palace, the emperor appointed Duke Liang to thoroughly investigate the palace, saying that he wanted to catch the murderer of the future seven princes and concubines.

 Chapter 168

    The court was in a tense atmosphere at this time, and Su Zixuan didn''t know it at all.


    She didn''t see Chu Yixuan since she woke up. Although she heard auspicious Ruyi say that Chu Yixuan had been here, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. After all, it was different.


    Now Chu Yixuan is standing in front of him, and he feels different again.


    Su Zixuan originally thought she just wanted to see him. She didn''t know that after she really saw him, she forgot all her happiness for the rest of her life and replaced it with injustice and fear.


    Chu Yixuan was not like this. When he saw Su Zixuan lying in bed with a bloodless face, his anger rolled out and he almost wanted to kill the murderer immediately.


    But when Tao Muyun told him that there was no big problem, the joy of recovery rose in her heart. Now when she looked at her, she thought that she was all right. Fortunately, she woke up. Fortunately, she could talk to him vividly at the moment.


    Besides, nothing else matters.


    "How is it? Is it still uncomfortable now?" Chu Yixuan asked carefully, but he stretched out his hand and poked Su Zixuan''s hair hanging on his forehead behind his ears.


    Su Zixuan avoided his hand and ignored what Chu Yixuan said. Now he has made a marriage. He doesn''t have to sneak in like before.


    That''s why he entered her boudoir grandly now, even regardless of time.


    However, Su Zixuan was still wronged. It was clear that she could force a smile when talking to Tao Muyun and her father and brother, comforting her that she was okay, but at this time, Su Zixuan just couldn''t show such a disguise.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan. Her eyes were slightly red. Her beautiful eyes were as wet and bright as water. She couldn''t help holding her in her arms.


    They were speechless. Su Zixuan knew that she had been in Chu Yixuan''s arms for a long time, and then she realized in a trance that she had just looked at Chu Yixuan pitifully.


    From a young age to a big age, she didn''t flirt with Su Qianshan, but now she flirts with other men, which makes Su Zixuan a little uncomfortable, even if the man in front of her will become her husband in another month.


    Su Zixuan quietly came out of Chu Yixuan''s arms. In order to transfer such embarrassment, she made a special remark. She didn''t want him to think she was weak and deceptive.


    "What do you think of today''s affairs?" Su Zixuan asked. She thought about it and thought about it. The people behind the scenes didn''t want her to die, but wanted her to be a living dead person, which was more painful than death.


    However, Su Zixuan admitted that what she had done had not made a person hate so much.


    If it''s su Xueming, she still believes it. The accumulated resentment from childhood can make her and Su Xueming go to the point of life and death, but Su Xueming is dead.


    Su Zixuan really didn''t understand. She didn''t understand under what circumstances she had offended a person so severely.


    Chu Yixuan heard Su Zixuan''s question and his face was frozen. The most suspected person in his heart was the queen, so he immediately thought of the queen when Su Zixuan had an accident and thought that she could only be punished by the emperor.


    But now it''s not time for her to know that she is involved in the gratitude and resentment between herself and the queen. Chu Yixuan sighed, "I''ve wronged you."


    "When I entered the palace today, I told my father about it. My father has promised me that I will find out about it and give you justice."


    Su Zixuan was a little confused. She asked him what he thought of it. How could she get such a guilty answer as "you have been wronged".


    But she didn''t want to explore, and then said her own words, "the people who can poison in the palace must not be simple, but I''m not sure where the poison was."


    "What if it''s poison in empress Chang''s palace? Will they also be in danger? And after finding out, will it have any impact on empress Chang?"


    Su Zixuan had no doubt that it was Princess Chang''s hand. First, Chu Yixuan trusted Princess Chang, and second, she believed what she saw.


    If empress Chang Fei is not satisfied with her, she can say it with a straight face. Chu Yixuan won''t be unhappy or eccentric with her because of this. It''s really unnecessary to give such a hand to a person who meets for the first time.


    Besides, she is not a stupid and ignorant little girl. She can still see whether she is sincere or false.


    "You trust concubine Chang like this," said Chu Yixuan. Hearing Su Zixuan''s unreserved trust in the people around her, knowing that she also trusts herself, a warm current sprang up in her heart.


    "The empress is comfortable and simple. She is a refreshing person rarely seen. If you doubt her, it is the greatest disrespect for her." Su Zixuan said, thinking of concubine Chang''s look in her heart and smiling.


    "But when I was in the empress''s palace, I had no scruples, and I ate with my empress, but this poison......" Su Zixuan hesitated, and Tao Muyun''s words about the "kindness" of the people behind the scenes were still in his ears. If you take such a dose, then


    "It can only be in the Queen''s palace." Chu Yixuan took her words and gave this no doubt conclusion.

 Chapter 169

    In the palace.


    Father Liang''s work efficiency is very high, especially where Su Zixuan has been, he has increased his staff to investigate.


    No matter who you are at this time, no one dared to resist the emperor''s order, so the queen could only watch a group of people rummage in the palace angrily.


    Concubine Chang was fine, but she was still worried about Su Zixuan''s health.


    Before Su Zixuan felt better for two days, the result came out.


    Duke Liang found out that it was a second-class maid in the Queen''s palace.


    "Why?" Su Zixuan asked. Chu Yixuan in front looked dark and answered slowly.


    "The reason is that the empress, because the king of Jin and this woman were warned by her majesty, couldn''t help but want to feel aggrieved for the queen."


    Su Zixuan was puzzled when she heard the speech. "What''s the matter with your Majesty''s warning?"


    Chu Yixuan''s face took a trace of guilt, "I know you want to enter the palace. You must go to the queen first. I don''t deal with her, so I asked my father to stare at it for me. I didn''t know he would go directly and warn the queen."


    Su Zixuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and was vaguely helpless. "That''s it. Your majesty warned the queen when you said it? Why didn''t your majesty show mercy to the queen."


    "How do I know that?" Chu Yixuan looked indifferent, but he was not surprised at the emperor''s work. In recent years, as a queen, there should be many rich and decent emperors. Only at this time, he would do it without hesitation.


    It seems to vent his personal anger by his own hand, just as it is trying to please his mother and make atonement.


    "But she is a second-class palace maid. She is in the deep palace. Where did she get such strange poison?" asked Su Zixuan. Ordinary poisons such as arsenic are easy to handle, but drunk hazy is not such a simple poison.


    Su Zixuan almost explained her disbelief. Unless someone deliberately gave her such a poison, the palace maid could not have it.


    "They won''t care. As long as they find the result and find the right person to bear the crime, they won''t dig any further." Chu Yixuan frowned. He didn''t think that he could bring down the queen in this way, but it''s good to get her involved.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will really catch the man behind the scenes and let her get retribution." Chu Yixuan said, pressing new hatred and old hatred together, so that he could not immediately blade the queen.


    God knows the resentment in his heart when he watched Su Zixuan lying silent in bed. No one knows that he immediately decided to speed up to do something.


    Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan with some worry and some speculation in her heart, but she only sighed helplessly in the end.


    "How did your majesty deal with this matter?" Su Zixuan asked the emperor how to deal with it, and she also wanted to know what implications it had for the queen.


    "The maid in waiting was beaten to death by a disorderly stick, and the queen was scolded for her incompetence. She was robbed of the right to control the six palaces, and was ordered to learn how to control her in the palace." Chu Yixuan said, feeling that such a treatment was really slight.


    Su Zixuan heard the key point and couldn''t help asking, "is this the meaning of being banned?"


    "That''s right." Chu Yixuan answered. It''s good. As long as the queen can''t come out, they don''t have to go through the Queen''s door after a month.


    Su Zixuan nodded vaguely. If the emperor was lax, the punishment of the emperor seemed to be a little heavy, especially for the queen of the Lord of the six palaces, the face given by the emperor was often much more important than the favor.


    The emperor did not show mercy to the queen.


    But from the perspective of Chu Yixuan, who identified the queen as the murderer, the punishment was really light.


    After Chu Yixuan left, Su Zixuan lay down and thought about it. In addition to the previous speculation and doubt, the ending is reasonable.


    The Queen''s disposal was not light or heavy. It seemed that it was put down, but it was still in Su Zixuan''s heart and could not sink.


    There are many rewards in the palace. Apart from precious medicinal materials, there are also some utensils to play with, which can be regarded as comfort.


    Su Zixuan thought it didn''t matter. On the day she was poisoned, she felt a little worried and angry. Now she''s much better. The poison is not deep. Just have a good rest.


    It was the care of Su Qianshan and Su Zheyuan that made her cry and laugh.


    Under the care of her two parents, Su Zixuan started a salted fish life again. In addition to entertaining herself every day, she can only find some fun from the servant women around her.


    By the way, listen to some things said by mother CAI.


    Because it was close to the wedding date, Chu Yixuan also believed in the customs that she could not meet before marriage and never came to the Su family again, which made Su Zixuan less likely to spend boring time.


    The whole world is spinning around the marriage. Su Zixuan is the only one who has nothing to do with the marriage.


    The wedding date is approaching quietly.

 Chapter 170

    Su Zixuan was pulled up by auspicious Ruyi early in the morning.


    Like a puppet, she was dressed and dressed. Su Zixuan was fooled by a group of people until she felt a slight tingling in her face.


    The balm was smeared on her face little by little, and then the powder. When she finally ordered her lips, Su Zixuan looked at her bun in the bronze mirror, and the mother of Pearl had already been pasted on her forehead. Every place was exquisite, and she suddenly felt a little nervous.


    When everything was ready, Su Zixuan listened to the sound of poor gongs and drums outside, and her mood became a little novel and looking forward to it. She rubbed her wrist from time to time, and the whole person seemed unable to relax. For a moment, she wanted to touch her hair and for a moment, she wanted to touch her face.


    But they will always be controlled by several servant girls who are quick in their eyes and hands.


    When the auspicious hour came, Su Zixuan followed a group of people outside with some enthusiasm. But she was pulled back by several servant girls to offer tea.


    Su Zixuan was really at a loss. She was awakened before dawn this morning. Up to now, she hasn''t stopped, and she doesn''t have enough time to calm down and treat everything well.


    At this moment, she knelt on the futon, with Su Qianshan crying and laughing at the top, and her calm brother on the left. Suddenly, her eyes were filled with water mist.


    From today on, she will marry out of the Su family and live in another strange place from her home where she has grown up for 18 years. There is no father or brother. She will rely on other men for the rest of her life.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes were filled with tears and her heart was sour.


    In the last life, she didn''t have such a formal wedding, and her mind was full of how to please her future husband. Now this scene makes her more and more understand how unfilial she had been before.


    As soon as the tears fell, she was immediately broken by the servant girl around her. The matchmaker shouted, "you can''t cry, you can''t cry.". She looked at the room full of festive red, listened to her father''s teaching words, looked at the people around her who were sad but still very happy, opened the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    This is the most ugly smile of her life.


    Then she was carried step by step from the Su family to the sedan chair by Su Zheyuan. She couldn''t take back her cracked mouth, as if she could hold back her tears and ask herself to marry happily.


    "I will entrust Xuaner to you today." Su Zheyuan''s face is not very good-looking. In this happy crowd, his face is almost cold.


    "I will also become strong as soon as possible and become the biggest supporter of Xuaner." Su Zheyuan said this sentence almost staring at Chu Yixuan''s eyes. I didn''t know that there was a deep hatred between the two people.


    "My uncle is worried too much," Chu Yixuan understood what Su Zheyuan meant. He was just strong enough to be good to Su Zixuan even if he was forced.


    It''s Xuaner''s blessing to have a brother like this, but he will become Xuaner''s biggest and most reliable dependence.


    From the beginning of his marriage, this brother-in-law didn''t have a good face for him. He coaxed his father-in-law into kissing. However, in this brother-in-law''s heart, he was still the shameless man who took advantage of others'' danger and kidnapped his younger sister.


    "From now on, Xuaner''s biggest backer is the king''s house of Jin, and she can rely on the imperial concubine''s order." Chu Yixuan didn''t say it was himself, but it was obvious that the king''s house of Jin is because of him, and the princess of Jin is also his wife. All this, as long as he is the king of Jin.


    That''s what I said, asking Su Zheyuan to move away from the body blocking the sedan chair.


    Because of him, Su Zixuan has become a little strong and decisive since she was a child. Although her father''s love made her not wronged, that''s it. The silly girl always carries the burden of the Su family on her shoulders and refuses to relax.


    After all, she was wronged. Su Zheyuan thought that she should live a proud and carefree life like an ordinary little daughter''s family.


    He should be happy that one more person can pet his sister.


    But he hasn''t come yet to be a good brother. Before he really grows up to protect her, she will get married. This is the reason why Su Zheyuan has been trying hard to learn to enrich himself and hasn''t given Chu Yixuan a good face.


    The streets on this day were occupied by the people early in order to watch the lively marriage.


    As the first daughter of a rich family, Su Zixuan has a dowry of 180 units, which is richer than that of any imperial concubine in front.


    The people watched the dowry go away. The so-called ten mile red dowry event was not exaggerated at all.


    The fiery team beat and honked, and the suona sounded louder and louder in the sound of firecrackers.


    Chu Yixuan sat on the horse, wearing a red robe. His face was like a crown of jade, with a smile that intoxicated the girls. He was tall and handsome.


    Chu Yixuan was really a little complacent. He couldn''t hold down his smile at the corners of his lips. He was happy about the wedding at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He also looked back at the sedan from time to time. When he thought that his favorite was in the sedan, he couldn''t stop his proud smile.


    Such a scene stunned everyone for a moment. After the big marriage, it was still talked about for many years. First, I never saw more trousseau teams than this. Second, on the day of the big marriage, the smile of Jin Wang, the first beautiful man in the capital, charmed a lot of men, women, old and young.

 Chapter 171

    Su Zixuan was led out, stuffed with a red silk on her hand, and followed Chu Yixuan into the palace.


    Under the red veil, she could only hear the cheers in her ears and the bright red flower on the red silk. Su Zixuan held the red silk tightly with both hands and felt that the red silk was gently pulled. She knew that Chu Yixuan on the other side was interacting with herself.


    Lips stained with a smile, worship, with infinite sincerity and infinite vision in mind.


    "Into the bridal chamber." the matchmaker shouted, and the scene became more heated and noisy.


    Su Zixuan was slowly helped to sit down by the bed. She was flustered under her ass. she reached out and found that it was some nuts. She quietly poked them aside before she continued to sit upright.


    She was a little nervous at the bottom of her heart, but fortunately Chu Yixuan still had to entertain guests outside, and she couldn''t come back until later.


    Su Zixuan took advantage of the fact that there were only a few servant girls waiting in the room, tentatively stretched out her hand and lifted the cover a little. What she saw were ornaments similar to those in her boudoir.


    Some of her old things refused to be replaced. Chu Yixuan also moved them to King Jin''s house for her as usual, but now they are still pressed in the warehouse, and the ornaments in front of her are new.


    The familiar feeling made Su Zixuan feel at ease. When she settled down, she felt empty in her stomach.


    "The princess is hungry. Snacks have already been prepared in the small kitchen, and the maidservant will ask someone to bring them." the speaker is Pingxiang, one of the maids who went to the Su family to serve with mammy CAI. Seeing that Su Zixuan seemed to touch her stomach, she guessed and asked.


    Su Zixuan nodded slightly, but she listened to the word "Princess", which was a little novel.


    It''s different from what people said before that she was a princess to be. In this situation, in the king''s house of Jin, it feels strange to hear the girl in the house call her Princess, but it''s not difficult to accept.


    Auspicious Ruyi waited on Su Zixuan and sat at the table. Pingxiang opened the food box to reveal several dishes of cakes and a bowl of green scallions. Looking at the simplicity, she called Su Zixuan''s index finger open. After a day of hunger, even these light things can eat with relish.


    Because she couldn''t lift the cap, Su Zixuan had to hand in Jixiang to help her collect the cap. She also had to pay attention not to rub the lip fat. She was tired when she was tired, but she ate very fragrant.


    Su Zixuan looked at the decorations in the house from time to time, listened to the noise outside for a long time, and sometimes asked about the auspicious hour.


    Finally, after she asked the time for the third time, footsteps and coaxing came from outside, especially the voice of Chu Yixiu, the ninth prince.


    Su Zixuan quickly sat down, and Jixiang Ruyi quickly helped her tidy up the wedding clothes and Phoenix crowns. When the finishing was almost done, the outsider just pushed the door in.


    Chu Yixiu looked at Su as like as two peas sitting on the bed, and when he left, he felt a bit soft.


    The noisy voice of the later people gradually stopped, watching Chu Yixuan step by step come to the bride''s side, and the scene was surprisingly warm.


    Chu Yixuan took the scale handed over by the matchmaker, gently and slowly lifted Su Zixuan''s cover, revealing a beautiful face under the red cover.


    Willow eyebrows are slender, a pair of eyes look forward to flying, jade cheeks are slightly red, especially a red lips.


    Chu Yixuan felt that Su Zixuan''s lips were not lip grease, but honey, with a sweet and attractive aroma, which made him ready to move at the moment.


    But Chu Yixuan still stopped his idea. In full view of the public, there are still some processes that have not been completed.


    Chu Yixiu was still booing on the side, but there was nothing specific. He made a strange cry of "babbling, which made people feel funny.


    Another group of people just looked at the bride curiously. She was not as beautiful as the king of Jin, but they were in the same room. The bride would not be dimmer than the background. On the contrary, under the bright eyes of the king of Jin, the bride was the worthy protagonist tonight.


    The people on the side looked at the two people, obviously there was no dialogue, but one look made a group of people feel that something had been forced into their mouth, like sweet hair.


    "The bridegroom, the bride, it''s time to drink a cup of wine," Chu Yixiu looked at the two people''s sweet and greasy appearance and couldn''t help interrupting. At this time, the matchmaker was also bringing up the wine, pouring the good wine in turn, waiting for the two people.


    Two silver cups, on which the gods of Hehe and Erxian are finely and vividly depicted. Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan each took a cup. Originally, they only wanted to toast, but they were coaxed by people nearby.


    "This is not good. We must hand in the cup, hand in the cup," especially Chu Yixiu''s loudest cry. Those other princes and princes don''t think it''s too big to coax together.


    "In that case, we might as well meet everyone''s voice." Chu Yixuan was really happy today. He was not at all unhappy with their coaxing. Even he was eager to have a drink.


    Su Zixuan was shy and didn''t say anything, but she agreed by looking at it.


    In public, it''s not what he said. Su Zixuan can''t help but give her face. Besides, it''s harmless.


    His arms crossed, Su Zixuan''s rare low eyebrows and eyes converged, and he looked very clever. However, he called Chu Yixuan closer, whose heart beat like a drum. Looking at the wine stained on her lips, she looked more and more ruddy and transparent. I don''t know why, she felt that the wine she had just swallowed was particularly strong, so he could hardly control it.


    When the matchmaker saw this, they finished drinking and shouted with a smile such auspicious words as "happy marriage for a hundred years, have a baby early",


    Chu Yixuan recalled his mind and smiled, "reward". The servant girls on the side also came forward and said many auspicious words. Chu Yixuan was elated and didn''t mean to reward people.


    When the crowd dispersed, the two wanted to wash together. Su Zixuan was in trouble. Her makeup and hair accessories were removed a little.


    Chu Yixuan has finished washing and sat down with interest to watch her, which made Su Zixuan blush and nervous about the meeting.


    The bridal chamber was decorated with flowers and candles, and the Luo clothes were loosened gently. The red waves in the curtain flew, causing the candle to jump.


    The sounds from time to time from the inside are intertwined with the silence in the night, which is extremely ambiguous.


    The servant girl outside also blushed and could only bury her head as if nothing had happened.


    But the image on the wall looked like a picture for a while. It didn''t stand still all the time. It worked all night with the candle light of dragon and Phoenix.


    I don''t know whether it''s wind or people.

 Chapter 172

    Because it was the first time and he had to enter the palace the next day, Chu Yixuan had a great conscience and called for water in the middle of the night.


    But the midnight was enough to make su Zixuan unable to move. When Chu Yixuan stopped, the whole person was drowsy and collapsed in bed.


    After Chu Yixuan was satisfied, he looked at Su Zixuan''s blue and purple body, and his eyes were filled with love. He cleaned her gently and carefully, and took medicine for her. Then he pillowed his arms and fell asleep.


    When Su Zixuan woke up, the sun was shining outside. She couldn''t open her eyes for a moment. She wanted to get up and call the servant girl to come in to wash herself, but she found that she didn''t have strength in her hands and there was no sound in her voice.


    Struggling, the curtain at the head of the bed was opened, revealing the smiling face of the king of Jin.


    "Why, you''ll wake up when I pour a glass of water." Chu Yixuan said, "if you sleep more, the palace will send a message early this morning that we can enter the palace later."


    Su Zixuan shook her head and signaled that she didn''t have to sleep anymore. Then Chu Yixuan''s arm wanted to sit up.


    Seeing this, Chu Yixuan picked Su Zixuan up from the bed and leaned against the bed rail.


    Su Zixuan looked at his rather happy face, lost the shame at the bottom of his heart when she woke up and replaced it with a more complex emotion.


    At first, Chu Yixuan was sometimes serious and sometimes not serious in front of her. She was used to it. It seemed that she could not adapt at once.


    "What do you look at doing for your husband?" Chu Yixuan said, proud of the self claim he had thought of.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t get Su Zixuan''s answer, but he didn''t care. That is, he helped Su Zixuan to sit firmly by the bed. He went to the front, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Su Zixuan.


    "I prepared the rice earlier. Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll ask them to bring them up now."


    Chu Yixuan talks to herself. Su Zixuan just listens all the time. He goes to the door and calls the girl outside, and then returns to the bed to look at her in high spirits.


    "You..." Su Zixuan said a word, but she still felt uncomfortable in her throat. She took a sip of tea to moisten her throat and then said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s already a moment." Chu Yixuan said. He was awakened by the voice of the message outside. He couldn''t bear to ask her to get up, so he walked out to receive the message.


    When he came back, he couldn''t sleep and stared at her sleeping face. In this way, he felt full of joy.


    When the sun outside was stronger, he simply sat at the head of the bed and looked at her while blocking the light.


    When Su Zixuan listened, she looked at Chu Yixuan discontentedly. She remembered that he was like a beast that had not been fed for hundreds of years last night. Her face was red. She didn''t even know when she was let go by him.


    Now I wake up at this moment. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by them.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s blushing face and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what else he thought and stretched out his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Su Zixuan almost looked at Chu Yixuan in a panic and stretched out his hand to the quilt. After a cry of surprise, I felt that I was exaggerating. I hung my head and didn''t dare to look at Chu Yixuan.


    "What does Xuaner think she wants to do for her husband?" Chu Yixuan''s eyes were filled with a smile, his face came close to Su Zixuan''s eyes, deliberately asked her to hang her head and see her face, and said ambiguous and lingering words.


    "How do I know," Su Zixuan murmured, but she was a little short of breath and forced herself not to be afraid.


    "Ha," chuyixuan chuckled, slowly unfolded Su Zixuan''s tightly held quilt from her hands, and saw the petite body in the quilt. Except for some pulling at the collar so that he could see some scenery, the others were strict. He suddenly felt dissatisfied with why he had to dress her so tightly last night.


    Su Zixuan was embarrassed by Chu Yixuan''s ambiguous eyes. She wanted to grab the quilt, but she didn''t expect that the action was bigger, causing physical pain.


    "Hiss," she hissed with pain. Looking at Chu Yixuan more and more unhappy, her words also looked fierce. "Return the quilt to me quickly."


    Chu Yixuan looked at her like this and smiled no less. He was just looking at her shoulder, neck and wrist. Some Cyans were still on the snow skin. His eyes were dim. "Do you still hurt? Let me take medicine for you again."


    Su Zixuan pulled back the skirt, which was made by him, but she still made it.


    "You go out, I don''t want your medicine!" Su Zixuan half hugged the brocade quilt and leaned lazily on the edge of the bed. She felt more and more uncomfortable. The more unhappy she looked at the people in front of her, "who knows if you''re going to do other bad things!"


    Chu Yixuan heard a dry cough and knew that he was going to be cruel yesterday. Now he was said by this dignified, like the king of Jin, and his ears were red.


    It happened that all the food was served at this time, so Su Zixuan kicked the people out with her hands and feet.


    Chu Yixuan felt more comfortable when he saw her like that. When he called the servant girl in, he still had an unknown smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zixuan lay on the bed and took off her clothes, revealing her smooth back.


    She only felt sour before. Now when she looked at her arms and chest, she was very dissatisfied with Chu Yixuan. Now Jixiang is standing behind her. Su Zixuan thinks of her whole body and is seen by her. She covers her head in the pillow angrily, and her face is red with shame.


    Auspicious looked at the blue and purple marks on her young lady. In addition to being shy, she was distressed. She took out the medicine can, smeared it on and couldn''t help complaining, "young lady, this uncle is too cruel. He doesn''t know how to pity incense and jade at all..."


    Although Su Zixuan was very angry, she could only bury herself in the pillow to cover up her discomfort.


    But fortunately, although it is dense, it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just that it''s particularly easy to leave marks on snow-white skin, which is shocking.


    Seeing that the master didn''t answer, auspicious was also silent. He applied ointment to those blue and purple places in turn, and finally silently helped Su Zixuan put on his clothes.

 Chapter 173

    Su Zixuan didn''t enter the palace with Chu Yixuan until the afternoon.


    In addition to dispelling the smell of medicine, you should also wear heavy palace clothes.


    All the way, Chu Yixuan pulled him to rest on his legs. The jewelry on his head couldn''t lift his head.


    It is reasonable to go to the Queen''s palace to meet the queen together. However, the queen was ordered to be in the palace. At this time, no one reminded the emperor to release it, so she went directly to the emperor''s Qianqing palace.


    The two men were led by Duke Liang all the way to the emperor and saluted the emperor with Chu Yixuan.


    "My daughter-in-law, Su Shi, has seen my father and Emperor."


    Because it was the first time to meet, Su Zixuan had to give a big gift. Before she had time to look at the magnificent palace, she kowtowed. Her thick head finally became a little unstable after going up and down three times. Finally, she was helped by Chu Yixuan before she stood firm.


    The emperor called for a flat body and kept looking at Chu Yixuan''s small movements. He also saw Su Zixuan throwing his eyes at Chu Yixuan. The atmosphere between them made him feel funny in his heart.


    The emperor couldn''t help looking at the woman who could please his son. At the same time, he thought of her previous actions and nodded secretly. Although such a woman''s family background and identity were worse, there were still some means.


    "Su''s daughter is respectful and duanmin. She will be a good Princess of Jin. You two should support each other in the future." the emperor said a few words without saying anything. This was not what he should have said. He just asked him to release the queen. It''s better for him to say something casually.


    The bottom two said yes, so they took a thick reward out of the Qianqing palace.


    When Su Zixuan came out of the palace, she thought faintly. It was said that the emperor loved the seven princes most. She could see that the emperor''s face towards Chu Yixuan was gentle, but Chu Yixuan''s face was very sparse and ordinary.


    When she left, she secretly looked at the emperor, sword eyebrows and stars. When she was middle-aged, she was not as fat as Su Fu. The emperor''s authority made people dare not underestimate it.


    But the two father and son are not so similar. I think Chu Yixuan is more like his mother.


    Su Zixuan has made up her mind to ask Chu Yixuan after she goes back. It''s not the first time she has some doubts about Chu Yixuan''s past. The tone of mentioning the queen and Emperor shows that these things are not simple. She can''t turn a blind eye to them now that she is married.


    But I have to go to the imperial palace next.


    "Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly want to see me?" Su Zixuan rarely heard of the empress dowager, and she didn''t know why the Empress Dowager who always didn''t see the imperial concubines suddenly wanted to see her.


    The only thing I know is that Princess Jiahe is favored by the Empress Dowager.


    Considering this, Su Zixuan inevitably felt uneasy. Princess Jiahe has always dared not underestimate this person. Naturally, the Empress Dowager who is close to her will not have any good impression on herself.


    "Nothing. No matter why she wants to see you, I''ll just go with you." Chu Yixuan said very quickly. He didn''t trust Su Zixuan to get acquainted with the Empress Dowager in the future. He can be prepared, but for the first time, he still had to accompany him.


    Su Zixuan smiled at Chu Yixuan and settled down.


    Shoukang palace.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the two people below. If ordinary people saw them, they would only praise a golden boy and girl. They were very right, but in the eyes of the empress dowager, the two people looked more and more unhappy.


    She also knew this person from Jiahe''s mouth. Everything made her curious about Su Zixuan. Today, she called her to have a look. Where did she know that Chu Yixuan was willing to set foot in her bedroom for her.


    Think like this, think of the people behind, helpless sigh.


    "Which family does the seventh Princess belong to? I have never heard of a su family in the court." the Empress Dowager said, with a hidden spike behind her seemingly kind words.


    Although the Su family is only a merchant, they are also the richest man in the Qi Dynasty. They offer a lot of things to the Imperial Palace every year. The emperor found Su Qianshan to help when he was in a hurry for food and grass at the border.


    There is no reason why the Empress Dowager doesn''t know about their marriage.


    When the Empress Dowager asked this, she didn''t have to think about it. She was embarrassing Su Zixuan.


    Chu Yixuan sneered and knew there was nothing good about coming here.


    "My daughter-in-law''s mother''s family is the Su family, a merchant in the capital, not a senior official in the court." Su Zixuan pulled Chu Yixuan and said to the Empress Dowager in an unassuming manner, without any embarrassment.


    "It''s the merchant''s daughter." the Empress Dowager nodded. Looking at Su Zixuan''s answer, she knew that she was not an ordinary boudoir lady. If she hadn''t married the king of Jin, she might like such a woman more.


    But the king of Jin was in front and Princess Jiahe was in the back, so she couldn''t afford to like Su Zixuan at all.


    So what she said was quite humiliating.


    However, Su Zixuan doesn''t care. The Su family has always been her pride. She was raised by the Su family and can''t be ashamed of her family once.


    No matter what the Empress Dowager said, Su Zixuan just treated her as usual without any anger or embarrassment.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t like to come, just like Chu Yixuan, made her very curious.

 Chapter 174

    After the two left, a person came out slowly behind the screen. It was Princess Jiahe.


    "As you can see, it''s a foregone conclusion. They have a good relationship. They''d better give up." the Empress Dowager looked at Princess Jiahe''s face. She looked like she had broken her heart because of this matter, and couldn''t help comforting her with heartache.


    "No, it''s all fake. Previously, the Lord clearly liked me!" Princess Jiahe didn''t believe it. "Jiahe likes the Lord so much, and the Lord also likes me. It''s just that he was confused by Su Zixuan for a moment. Grandma, Jiahe doesn''t want to give up."


    Princess Jiahe said in confusion, full of Chu Yixuan''s gentle appearance to Su Zixuan when she was not in the capital.


    But I didn''t notice that the Empress Dowager''s look became less severe.


    "Shut up," the Empress Dowager scolded, interrupting Jiahe''s action to say something more.


    "I''ve solved the previous thing for you, otherwise you don''t know where it is at the moment. Is it worth it to be a man." the Empress Dowager was quite distressed. Previously, Jiahe recklessly attacked Su Zixuan in the Queen''s palace. There were many mistakes, but the undertaker reported it. She broke a chess piece and hid it.


    If she hadn''t noticed it and handled it well, she would let the queen know in the future, and there would be no Jiahe good fruit to eat.


    Jiahe was surprised. All the prepared words were broken in his throat and looked at the Empress Dowager nervously.


    Qixiang palace.


    "Why did you come so fast? I''m not ready yet." empress Chang said angrily as she watched the two men being led in from outside.


    "What else does the empress have to prepare?" Chu Yixuan looked relaxed. When he was in the Empress Dowager''s palace, the momentum of not entering strangers faded. His tone was a little relaxed. At a glance, he knew that he was close and distant.


    "You come to see me as a newly married couple. Of course I have to be well prepared. Look at your daughter-in-law wearing such formal clothes, I can''t treat her like this." Princess Chang said, and put the two people on the couch and went into the interior to prepare for themselves.


    It''s not unreasonable for her to pay so much attention. After all, Chu Yixuan is recorded in her name. The queen has passed by. I don''t know whether there is tea in other palaces, but there must be tea here.


    Although she can only be regarded as a generation to accept this relationship, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t take Chu Yixuan as her son.


    When concubine Chang came out again, she had changed into a palace dress. The whole person looked sharp and inviolable under her makeup and clothes. She was the Lord of the palace.


    It was the first time for Su Zixuan to see the dress of concubine Chang. She was still a little stunned and didn''t react.


    "Daughter-in-law Su Shi, please have tea with your mother." Su Zixuan respectfully offered the tea and called herself daughter-in-law, but she didn''t call her mother concubine as Chu Yixuan called her.


    However, concubine Chang didn''t care about these, which was what she said to Chu Yixuan. She didn''t let him call anyone else''s mother, because his mother was only one person from beginning to end.


    So for so many years, they have been as close as mother and son, and their names have not changed.


    "Good boy," Princess Chang took the tea, drank it cordially, and motioned the maid in waiting to give them a thick red seal.


    After saying some words of love and mutual support between husband and wife, the tea ceremony between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finally passed.


    "Let''s go after dinner here," Princess Chang asked the two people. In fact, the undertaker had already prepared the table and waited for an order to prepare it.


    "My mother is so kind that I can''t refuse them." Chu Yixuan said with a smile. It''s still early outside. After dinner, he should also have time to go out before the key falls at the palace gate.


    Princess Chang ordered people to go down and prepare. Several people sat in Qixiang palace and began to gossip.


    "Well, I called him xuan''er when Lao Qi was a child. Now I don''t know how he felt when he called you xuan''er." Princess Chang joked. She wanted to ask Su Zixuan the last time she came, but it was more interesting to ask in front of two people.


    Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan in surprise. She didn''t notice this in the past. Chu Yixuan''s name changed from time to time. She really noticed for the first time that there were homonyms in their names.


    But concubine Chang asked and asked her to be curious about Chu Yixuan. From his mouth, wouldn''t he be a little uncomfortable?


    Chu Yixuan was watched by the two women, but he was not nervous at all. Instead, he said casually: "what can you think about it? Now you will laugh at me and see who calls me like that."


    "Besides, Xuaner likes such a title, don''t you? My father-in-law, uncle and brother are all called like this. Can''t I call it for this reason?" Chu Yixuan said, regardless of whether Su Zixuan said he liked it or not.


    Concubine Chang didn''t know him, which was clearly a bad taste.


    But looking at Su Zixuan''s stupidity, he decided not to poke him, so let him be proud.


    Su Zixuan really doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why Chu Yixuan can call her like that.

 Chapter 175

    When I returned to the palace, it was dark. There was a sense of peace under the whole night. I asked two people who had been busy all afternoon to relax.


    As soon as Su Zixuan arrived in the yard, she immediately asked Jixiang to help her take off her jewelry and clothes.


    "Miss, I''m tired today," said Jixiang. The action on her hand didn''t stop at all. The one who divided two by three broke down the big bun.


    "It''s OK to stand still, but I have to salute all the time when I enter the palace today. I bend down and think my head can''t hold up when I get up." Su Zixuan''s head is no longer tired. The whole person is much more relaxed, and she can also say some funny words with Jixiang.


    Auspicious weigh the things on his hands and know that they are not light, let alone on his head.


    "Miss, it''s better not to enter the palace in the future, otherwise it will be so hard every time. How can it be easy." Jixiang still loves Su Zixuan. Seeing her relieved appearance now, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Sister auspicious, it''s time to call Wang Fei." Ruyi brought a basin to clean Su Zixuan''s face. When she heard auspicious words, she couldn''t help inserting a word.


    Su Zixuan had no problem listening before. She was used to such a title. Even if she suddenly changed, Su Zixuan was not used to it. However, she still said to Jixiang: "Ruyi is right. Now it''s time to pay attention to the title, but it can''t be as casual as in the Su family. After all, it''s the royal palace."


    Although Su Zixuan also felt that there was nothing to pay attention to in the king''s house of Jin, if she didn''t correct it, she would lose face in the king''s house of Jin if she lost someone outside.


    Auspicious should be ''yes''.


    Su Zixuan turned back with satisfaction and said teasingly to Ruyi: "you girl know that you care about such things day by day, and you don''t necessarily care about your master. Am I tired today?"


    Ruyi was caught off guard by Su Zixuan''s sentence before he came and stayed a little longer.


    "Of course I care. The princess treats the maidservant so well. The maidservant is naturally worried about the master!" Ruyi quickly replied, "but sister Jixiang has said it. If the maidservant asks again, it will disturb the master."


    "Then it''s my fault that I greeted the princess before you." Jixiang didn''t show weakness. She saw that Su Zixuan was playing with Du Ruyi and said something herself.


    Ruyi was stuffy and choked by auspicious. The expression on her small face made Su Zixuan and auspicious laugh.


    "It''s something interesting. I''m so happy." Chu Yixuan came in from the door and happened to see the master and servant talking happily. He asked casually.


    Su Zixuan answered and saw that he had also taken off his palace clothes, so she didn''t come forward. She just sat in place and talked to him, "nothing, it''s just small things."


    Chu Yixuan was not curious when he heard the speech. He put a small trick in his hand on the table and didn''t play. In this way, he looked at Su Zixuan''s face and washed the powder on his face, revealing a small white face.


    "Let''s all go down," Chu Yixuan asked all the servant girls to go down when they were almost done.


    Seeing Su Zixuan''s puzzled eyes, he just smiled and walked to the dressing table with the trick he had brought when he walked in.


    "Does the empress know the rites and customs of marriage in Nanzhao country?" Chu Yixuan stretched out his hand to pick up a lock of hair, which was dark and bright, and there was this faint fragrance on it.


    "Don''t know, what''s different?" Su Zixuan looked at him, but saw that he was playing with his hair.


    "It''s no big difference, just a little." Chu Yixuan kept a close eye on Su Zixuan, looking at Su Zixuan seriously waiting for his answer and deliberately paused.


    Su Zixuan glanced at him angrily, her eyes turned and looked forward to flying.


    Chu Yixuan coughed uneasily and remembered what happened last night. Then he said, "there is a legend in Nanzhao that Lin Jun, the leader of the Ba people in ancient times, fell in love with a beautiful salt water goddess. Lin Jun gave a lock of his hair to the goddess and said, ''hair, life and death together.''"


    "Later generations have spread to this day, implying a harmonious and beautiful relationship between husband and wife. Now they still have the process of hair making in the custom of marriage." Chu Yixuan said this, brightening his eyes and looking forward to looking at Su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan was embarrassed by his warm eyes, but she also understood what he meant.


    I haven''t heard of such allusions, but Su Zixuan doesn''t mind them. That''s all. If Chu Yixuan wants it, let her do it.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to tear off a lock of hair for you?" Su Zixuan asked him funny. Seeing Chu Yixuan''s reply, his eyes became brighter.


    "That''s not necessary." Chu Yixuan stretched out his hand and took out the scissors in the wedding press new house. The red line on the top hasn''t been removed yet. He looked very happy.


    "You and I take some hair, tie it together with red thread and put it away." Chu Yixuan is eager to try with scissors, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Su Zixuan''s beautiful hair is black, bright and slippery, which makes him feel a little unbearable.

 Chapter 176

    Su Zixuan was very straightforward. After taking the scissors, she grabbed a small lock from the top of her head and finished it with a click.


    Then holding this wisp of hair, he looked at Chu Yixuan with a smile.


    Chu Yixuan looked at her action simply. A little hair had already gone from head to wrist. He remembered that he had not put down his hair. He took off the jade crown very quickly, cut his hair from behind his ear and put it with Su Zixuan''s.


    Su Zixuan felt a thump when she saw his movements. When Chu Yixuan put down his hair and scissors, she immediately approached and grabbed Chu Yixuan''s ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yixuan was too happy. He suddenly saw Su Zixuan''s face become calm and couldn''t help asking.


    "Pooh!" Su Zixuan grabbed the strand of hair cut behind his ear, leaving a neat section outside, separated from other hair and tilted outside.


    "Why are you cutting so short? I''ll see what you can do with your hair tomorrow." Su Zixuan tentatively pulled the strand of hair, which hung in the palm of her hand, hard and thorny.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t think so much. He felt his hair and felt it didn''t matter.


    He reached out and picked up the small thing that was divided into several on the dresser. There was a small square space inside. Chu Yixuan tied two strands of hair together and put them in the small grid. Then he turned it into a complete small head after several teasing.


    "This is the Luban lock you gave me earlier?" Su Zixuan exclaimed at the final shape of his operation.


    "Yes, this is what Nanzhao specially used to put this hair. It looks like a Luban lock, but there is such a small lattice inside. Its name is white head." Chu Yixuan explained to Su Zixuan with a smile. He also traveled earlier and heard about this thing. It is recent to get it.


    "I''d like to have one heart and one mind, and white heads don''t leave." Su Zixuan whispered and read this poem. Then she looked at Chu Yixuan suspiciously and was surprised that he was planning this thing at that time. It''s really hidden deep enough.


    "It''s said that no one can solve this gadget now, just for this long moral." in fact, no one unties it, but no one wants to open it and take out the things inside.


    The people of Nanzhao are still very pious about hair.


    "Then you just put him together, can''t you untie it?" Su Zixuan wondered. As the saying goes, "you need to tie the bell to untie the bell", it should be the same in front of such mechanisms and instruments.


    "If it''s so simple, what''s the use of this box?" Chu Yixuan thought it interesting to get this little thing before, so he gave one to Su Zixuan to play with. He was relieved to see that she hadn''t untied it.


    Su Zixuan took the little thing and said in her heart that it was false to dare not move.


    Chu Yixuan''s appearance outside is warm and free, but she doesn''t know the appearance inside. Now that he is married, he pays so much attention to these things like a child.


    There was no worry about the life of the palace in my heart. When I thought that I had made three rules with him before, I felt more and more that my little friendship could not compare with what he had done.


    "It''s also a pity that you tried hard to find such a gadget and took it to play with me before. Did you want to do so early." Su Zixuan couldn''t remember for him for so long when he saw his happy look before.


    "Yes, I wanted to marry you early in the morning. How did I know that the daughter of the Su family is so difficult to marry." Chu Yixuan smiled at Su Zixuan and said teasingly.


    "No matter how hard it is to marry, you won''t marry it." Su Zixuan looked at him and got Chu Yixuan''s gentle smiling face. She didn''t know how her nose was sour.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes were slightly red, but she quietly hung her head and pretended to study the small square seriously. She couldn''t stop her guilt. At the same time, she was secretly determined to treat Chu Yixuan better.


    Therefore, I didn''t see the successful smile in Chu Yixuan''s eyes.


    Su Zixuan is too difficult to move. I don''t know whether it was caused by her childhood living environment or later Yan Yuqi''s things. She is too rational. Such a character can be a good princess, but it''s not the wife he wants in his heart.


    It''s not easy for her to really open her heart and accept a person. Chu Yixuan doesn''t want two people together, but just respects each other like guests. Living a polite life every day is not what he wants.


    All he wanted was su Zixuan, a girl who called his brother when he was a child, and a wife who could call him husband intimately.


    Chu Yixuan always doesn''t like emotional exposure. He retreats again and again in the face of Su Zixuan. When two people with the same reason are together, they always have to take the initiative. He doesn''t mind doing that initiative, but he is also very greedy. He also wants Su Zixuan to feel these and respond to him.


    He wants to make su Zixuan feel loved and get the same admiration from her.

 Chapter 177

    Because of this, Su Zixuan''s later emotions were more complex. She took the initiative to approach Chu Yixuan, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Or when she was finally thrown into bed, she passively accepted it. This love was strong, which made her heart sweet.


    But before going to bed, she realized in a trance that she had missed something to do today, but she was sleepy and fell asleep without much thought.


    When she woke up, Su Zixuan only felt that she had fallen asleep, but when she looked around, Chu Yixuan was already away, and it was still early outside.


    Su Zixuan got up, opened the quilt and shouted, "good luck, good luck."


    The two girls quickly opened the door and brought in a room of brilliance, which made Su Zixuan uncomfortable.


    It was at this time that Su Zixuan noticed that the doors and windows in the room seemed to be covered with black cloth from the outside.


    "What are these?" asked Su Zixuan. It was clear that there were no such things yesterday.


    Auspicious Ruyi looked at each other and finally said, "the LORD said you were tired yesterday. He wanted you to have a rest. He told us not to wake you up. He specially asked someone to cover your head with black cloth."


    Su Zixuan''s face turned red. She didn''t know when she was tired. It was just that she was embarrassed to sleep in so blatantly.


    "Go and withdraw soon. The king is joking, and you won''t stop!" Su Zixuan insisted. The two servant girls were not afraid at all, and even went down with a smile and ordered people to withdraw the black cloth.


    After dinner, Su Zixuan pretended to be nothing and asked, "what did you do this morning? Where are you now?"


    "The Lord got up at Mao, went to the yard to practice sword, and then came back to let people put on black cloth. Now it should be in the study in the front yard." Pingxiang replied respectfully. She was the servant girl Chu Yixuan gave to Su Zixuan. Only she knew more about these things.


    Su Zixuan nodded and wiped her mouth. She didn''t speak. Instead, it''s time for her to be busy now.


    She, the princess, has been married for two days, but she hasn''t even walked through the palace.


    "Princess, Mammy Cai is coming." auspicious said, knowing that Su Zixuan should start to contact the affairs in the palace now. Mammy Cai came by herself at this time. I''m afraid it was arranged by the Lord.


    "Please come in quickly." Su Zixuan had a good impression of mother CAI and respected her very much.


    "Why did mammy come so early?" Su Zixuan said cordially to mammy CAI. She was happy to see mammy Cai coming.


    "I''ve seen the princess." mother Cai saluted and was helped up by auspicious.


    "The old slave thought that the princess should be free today. She specially came to return the housekeeper''s house number and key to the princess." mammy Cai said with a smile. Everything in and out of the words is a pair. You are the master here. She just managed for some time.


    Su Zixuan was very helpful to mammy CAI. The two spoke kindly. Mammy Cai told her about the work of the family. After su Zixuan had a little understanding, she gathered all the people in the palace together.


    "In the past, my princess didn''t care about all kinds of things, but from now on, I have to ask my princess about all the big and small affairs in the house. If there are people who commit crimes and are bad, they should not be dealt with lightly. I hope you have your own thoughts."


    Su Zixuan didn''t talk much, but she was powerful, which was probably because she had managed the Su family well earlier.


    The people at the bottom were silent, and they were a little worried about the new princess.


    Fortunately, after su Zixuan just said a few words like this, she didn''t take care of it. Later, with the help of mammy CAI and Pingxiang, she met several women in charge, and then got to know the situation of the royal palace.


    "The Lord''s backyard?" Su Zixuan listened to mammy Cai''s arrangement in the palace. She knew that Chu Yixuan still kept a group of pink confidants in the backyard.


    "Which yard?" Su Zixuan asked faintly, and there was no joy or anger on her face.


    "It''s in the Linxiang Pavilion on the edge of the palace," the undertaker replied.


    "They are all Tongfang girls given by the empress in earlier years. Every prince has been given these when he is an adult." said mammy Cai, "but the Lord doesn''t like these, so he hasn''t touched them. In addition, the empress Chang has also given several, all of which have been raised in the backyard together, and some red powder confidants who recommend themselves as pillows."


    After that, Mammy Cai took a tentative look at Su Zixuan''s face. After all, the mistress of any family doesn''t want to deal with her husband''s housewives as soon as she gets married. Although it''s not true, there is still a name in the end.


    Su Zixuan''s face was unspeakable and complicated. She didn''t expect it. After all, the Su family''s yard was clean. Su Qianshan didn''t want to continue the string, and didn''t want the miasma in the backyard to bring bad children.


    But she was still curious, "haven''t you touched any of them?"


    I don''t know why. Her first reaction was not jealousy, but curiosity.


    Mammy Cai nodded inexplicably. Su Zixuan took back her immoral gossip. She couldn''t stop laughing in her heart. She still pretended to be serious and said, "since that''s the case, take the princess to this yard."

 Chapter 178

    Mammy Cai said that Linxiang pavilion was on the edge of the palace.


    The regulation of a royal palace is generally a five entry courtyard. Her Su family is the richest man in Daqi. However, the regulation here can only live in a three entry courtyard.


    Sanjin''s courtyard is already a little big for the Su family. Besides, Chu Yixuan was the only serious master in the palace.


    I don''t know if he''s ever been to this place?


    With such doubts, Su Zixuan followed her all the way to Linxiang Pavilion, which had taken less than half an hour.


    But this time, Su Zixuan went directly from the main courtyard of the palace to the back door of the palace. On the way, she passed through many courtyards, which were explained one by one by mammy CAI.


    When she got to the door of Linxiang Pavilion, Su Zixuan couldn''t believe it when she looked at the barren grass here.


    Together, it''s like a cold palace. Chu Yixuan''s serious princess is only her. There are many women who have been beaten into the cold palace.


    Push the door in and see the desolation.


    When all the people had gathered, Su Zixuan looked at the disheartened women on the ground. They all looked good, but they all looked malnourished.


    "Mammy, is there no money in the palace?" Su Zixuan really didn''t think they were so poor, but why did these people seem to be hungry.


    Mother Cai held back her smile. The princess was deliberately stabbing those people, but she said with conscience.


    "Of course not. There is still some money in the palace, but the Lord ordered that the girls in the yard should not step out of the yard, or... They will stop eating for two days."


    Mammy Tsai was also impressed by her lord''s practice. She looked at her generous practice, but she could just isolate these people.


    Look, these women don''t worry about each other. They all want to go out and hook up with the Lord. In the long run, they starve after watching, and then they starve again. No one has a happy dream to fly to the branches.


    It''s just getting yellow and skinny and ugly.


    Su Zixuan also felt magical. She didn''t know that Chu Yixuan could come up with such a bad move.


    It is reasonable to say that these people have suffered a loss, so they can stay in the yard. Anyway, they don''t worry about eating and drinking, but Su Zixuan understands that these people don''t give up until they reach the Yellow River.


    Chu Yixuan''s face is really attracting people.


    I know Su Zixuan is the future hostess of the palace. They all start to show their housekeeping skills and hope to get a good deal from Su Zixuan and pull them out.


    At that time, even if he becomes the pillow man of the Lord, Su Zixuan will follow.


    "Princess, let''s go out. The maids and maidservants will certainly serve the princes and princes." with a head, there are many such echoes behind them.


    Su Zixuan had a headache because of the buzzing word "Princess". She didn''t know what these people were going to do. She thought that these people knew current affairs very well. Now, in order to be released, she even used the name of slaves and maidservants.


    She glanced at mammy Tsai, who received a sign and immediately shouted "Silence" to suppress the cries of ghosts and wolves.


    "Everyone..." Su Zixuan didn''t know what to call them for a moment. They were neither the servants of the Royal Palace nor the women of Chu Yixuan. She thought for a moment and said, "you girls don''t have to worry. Since I met you here today, naturally there will be no such thing that makes you hungry."


    Su Zixuan said easily, but the people below were not fools and understood the meaning of Su Zixuan''s words.


    "The princess means, don''t let us out?" someone whispered at the bottom, and a group of people were interested in looking at Su Zixuan together, waiting for her answer.


    Su Zixuan looked at these people with a little apology. "After all, this order was given by the Lord. As a princess, I can''t refute the Lord''s face."


    "Ladies, you''d better stay here at ease. Don''t worry. The princess will never make you hungry again." Su Zixuan said lightly, as if she was really a wife who didn''t dare to disobey her husband''s instructions.


    The faces of the people were disappointed. They didn''t think Su Zixuan was deliberately teasing them, but they probably didn''t want them out so much. Otherwise, what should we do to compete with her.


    Su Zixuan looked at these people. From the beginning, she looked at her hopeful eyes to now, revealing disappointment. From the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t bear to say more.


    "When I go back today, I will tell the princess about it. It''s not the same thing to lock up all the girls here." when everyone''s eyes gathered on me, Su Zixuan said again, "but if the princess can agree, I can''t guarantee with all the girls."


    There was light in their eyes again. It was better to have hope than no hope. Now they just asked the prince to marry a wife, listen to the princess and let them out.


    Looking at Su Zixuan''s appetizing appearance, Mammy Cai felt that she was exactly the same as her own prince and had the same evil taste.


    However, she also found it very interesting.

 Chapter 179

    Did Su Zixuan ask Chu Yixuan?


    Yes, but she asked, "can I make a decision about the royal palace?"


    "Xuaner is already the mistress of the palace, and naturally can decide the affairs of the palace." Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s cunning smile and didn''t understand what she did with this sentence, but he gave her the answer very frankly.


    Su Zixuan just nodded clearly, but did not explain why. She just talked to him about other things.


    "Today, I''ve told people to withdraw the black cloth you put outside the house and don''t put it up again in the future." Su Zixuan said. She was a little stuffy here. I think she got up in the morning when she was at Su''s house. She was more tired and lazy than others, but she didn''t get up until midnight these two days.


    If this goes on, everyone in the family knows that the princess is a lazy guy. She likes to sleep late and brazenly puts up a black cloth to block the light. In this way, how can she build her own prestige.


    "Wei Fu doesn''t want you to sleep more. Anyway, there''s no big deal in the family and you''re very tired at night." Chu Yixuan said with a smile. The words "tired at night" seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Su Zixuan blushed and ignored the meaning of his words.


    "There are a lot of things in the family. Besides, as I said earlier, I still have business to manage. How can I be so lazy all the time." Su Zixuan said here. I remembered that Su Mao should still be managing her own dowry shop. I haven''t seen him these two days.


    "Yes, I know my wife will be busy in the future, but now if I can have more rest, I can have more rest." Chu Yixuan said, "otherwise I still have some things to take care of by my wife."


    Su Zixuan was puzzled when she heard the speech and was a little wary of the meaning of his sentence, "what else? There are a lot of things in the palace."


    As the hostess of the Royal Palace, of course, she has to manage more than one royal palace of Jin.


    The manor shops of the king''s house of Jin around the capital are also the business of the mistress of the king''s house.


    "My lady has been gifted since she was a child, and most of the Yuefu family are in charge of it. What is a small king''s house of Jin?" Chu Yixuan smiled and boasted that Su Zixuan came unambiguously, but he knew there was more to come.


    Sure enough, I only heard him continue: "your husband is a Lord with a fief. The land rent and taxes paid every year on the fief and some offerings have to be seen by the empress for his husband."


    Su Zixuan didn''t expect Chu Yixuan to trust her so much and wanted to give her all those things, but she was not stupid and immediately refused.


    "No, it''s all in the courtyard outside the palace," Su Zixuan thought that his words were too fast, which inevitably hurt his expectations for himself. He dryly added: "besides, these things have been managed by special personnel for so many years. The food cities have been recorded in the court, and Yu Li shouldn''t let me intervene.


    Chu Yixuan listened to her words and secretly raised his eyebrows. "You and I are husband and wife, and care about what these things do."


    Su Zixuan saw that he didn''t give up, and couldn''t help adding a few words, "I''m just passable in business. I''m really not good at these."


    Then he put on a sincere face and looked at Chu Yixuan, trying to tell him that he was really not good at these and didn''t want to take care of them.


    Chu Yixuan saw her firm attitude and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "that''s it."


    Su Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, but she didn''t notice that the man in front of her raised his lips and wanted to say something.


    "It''s just a matter of fiefdom. I can''t take care of it. I''d better share the rest for my husband."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan thought that since she got rid of the previous thing, there should be nothing left behind, so she talked to him fairly easily.


    "It''s all the things that the lady is good at," Chu Yixuan was proud of himself, but he didn''t show it on his face. He then said, "I have nothing to do these years, and I also run a business. But you know, the lady, I don''t care about these things. Now the business is flat, and I don''t know if I can bother the lady to help me take charge of one or two."


    With that, he looked at Su Zixuan closely, with a confusing smile on his lips.


    A handsome face spread out in front of Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan was still hesitant. He was shocked by this face. He thought that anyway, he said it was a business matter. Even if the business was ordinary, he could have some methods.


    She nodded her head gently as a promise.


    "Yes, yes, but if I do worse, don''t blame me." although Su Zixuan promised, she still wanted to give him a preventive injection so that she wouldn''t be able to take care of it herself.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s mouth opening and closing. It was very tempting. Now he reached his goal again. He couldn''t help taking a sip from that small mouth before he said, "my industry is my wife''s industry. Just do it. It doesn''t matter whether you lose or gain."


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s face turning red and smiled warmly. Then he added: "I naturally believe in the ability of my mother."

 Chapter 180

    Su Zixuan was fascinated by beauty. She regretted her loss after she promised, but she was embarrassed to go back on her business. She had to promise.


    But "is she the he family?" Su Zixuan said that she is the largest jade merchant in Yunnan. A few years ago, she pocketed all jade businesses in Yunnan by means of thunder, becoming the largest jade merchant in Daqi.


    The jewelry shops at the bottom are distributed all over the city. Among the most popular jewelry shops in the capital, he''s family. Because of their own jade business, the color of gemstones they can get is particularly transparent and beautiful.


    "Exactly." Chu Yixuan enjoyed Su Zixuan''s eyes very much. I can''t believe it will become admiration for him as long as it is changed a little. "The small jewelry I gave you earlier were all good gemstones I saved and specially made to order."


    He deliberately accentuated his tone, as if waiting for Su Zixuan to show his loving eyes to him.


    But Su Zixuan didn''t pay much attention to his words and expression. She thought that the jewelry he had given was really extraordinary. She only thought it was a good thing. Now it seems that it''s time to take it out and revalue the price.


    Then lower your head and take out the contents carefully.


    The profit of jade has always been surprisingly high, and she likes luck. Su Zixuan once heard Su Qianshan say that gambling is popular there. Once a good jade is opened, it is equivalent to making a fortune, but there are also people who give everything and don''t open anything.


    The risk is great, but someone always tries.


    Thinking of this, Su Zixuan looked up at Chu Yixuan with a smile, "what''s here? Let''s say it together."


    She pointed to the grid on the other side and had a faint guess in her heart.


    Jiangnan and her party remembered that Chu Yixuan went to Shaoxing specially, and then received the small mirror he sent.


    There is also an unexpected coincidence between the Yunnan he family and the Fuzhou he family, thousands of miles apart, but it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Chu Yixuan stretched out his hand to open another drawer and took out the same seal. "Didn''t the lady guess? I don''t know if she likes the big gift she sent earlier."


    Su Zixuan remembered that when she was in the coastal area, the he family in Fuzhou agreed to cooperate with the Su family, and the he family decided to specialize in maritime affairs in the future.


    She wanted to go to Fuzhou at that time, but she just arrived at Fuzhou Road and hurried back because of that. Later, when the news spread to all parts of the country, the Su family''s business was slightly affected, and the cooperation was put on hold. It was the cooperation that was re reached a few days ago.


    It turned out that the cooperation was specially arranged by Chu Yixuan?


    "Did you arrange it specially? It''s... For me?" Su Zixuan said, with some difficulty in her throat.


    Chu Yixuan just smiled and then said, "when it comes to doing business, the he family is really not very good at it. Like Yunnan, it''s just a good opportunity to grab. In fact, I''ve long wanted to give up everything outside the sea. The Su family is the best partner, and the lady just happened to be born in the Su family."


    It''s easy to say, but why not do it earlier or later when she was in that area.


    Su Zixuan felt that she was in a very complicated mood at the moment. She clearly felt that such a person should be well prepared, but she would always be moved by what he did.


    It''s all right. No matter how deep he hid, now he analyzed it a little. No matter how much he did, he never did anything to hurt her or the Su family.


    Su Zixuan laughed at herself and thought of Chu Yixuan''s previous statement that all these things should be given to her. She was ashamed of her current mood and felt sorry for his trust.

 Chapter 181

    "What do you look like?" Chu Yixuan originally wanted to harvest Su Zixuan''s admiring eyes, but didn''t want her to be moved and cry, so he hurried to rescue her. "Isn''t the lady too happy? Now I''ve handed in all my private money. With my husband-in-law''s family, behind her is half of the national pulse of Daqi."


    Chu Yixuan is not wrong. He only dabbles in this part, but to do it, he must do the best. Moreover, there is a su family who has saved money for generations and has become the richest man in Qi.


    Su Zixuan now has money and identity. Now she needs to be afraid of the emperor. Chu Yixuan can protect her from danger.


    "It''s not that simple!" Su Zixuan was amused by his roaring tone, and thought that if the two families joined hands, they would indeed occupy half of the Daqi firm.


    "Your private houses have been handed in?" Su Zixuan heard the keyword. Since he dared to say so, Su Zixuan naturally dared to ask.


    Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows and wondered whether he should tell the truth, but seeing Su Zixuan looking at himself all the time, he decided to explain clearly.


    "Your husband still keeps a group of people under his hand. They all cost money. You can''t hand it in."


    Su Zixuan knew it. She took the two dark guards behind her. She knew that Chu Yixuan must have a group of people who can work hard for him. Just training these people is a big expense.


    "There is no other industry, and the group of raising people is a matter of fief." Chu Yixuan felt that since he had said it, he might as well say it more directly.


    "Then you said you wanted me to take care of the things on the fief?" Su Zi asked, but she immediately thought of the reason, "well, you cheat me!"


    Chu Yixuan finally couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Su Zixuan''s angry appearance, he just felt cute and lively.


    "How can this be regarded as cheating you? I''m a husband, but I leave all my family wealth to my wife. You don''t want to seal the land in front of me. I just quit and ask my wife to take care of these things."


    Su Zixuan didn''t believe his nonsense. It was clear that she would be more willing to take care of business affairs than those on the land. She deliberately said it in front, so that she couldn''t refuse and could only promise.


    "Tell me, do you have anything to hide from me!" Su Zixuan finally remembered something related to herself and couldn''t help asking.


    After asking, I also fell into meditation and carefully recalled what I had done these days.


    Chu Yixuan was also thinking that he had done a lot, but he didn''t know which one was directly related to Su Zixuan, and it was necessary to explain it directly.


    "Hmm..." Chu Yixuan hesitated and finally thought of something, "you were determined to go to Jiangnan. At that time, I secretly added two dark guards to you."


    "I didn''t go my own way. Even my father agreed." Su Zixuan was angry with his crooked reasoning. She didn''t even say anything about Su Qianshan on her next trip to Jiangnan, but he had an opinion.


    "That''s because my father-in-law doesn''t know what you''re going to do. I know, so I''m worried." Chu Yixuan looks at Su Zixuan affectionately, as if he knows that this can win favor and reduce Su Zixuan''s anger.


    After hearing these words, Su Zixuan was indeed a little silent.


    "I didn''t ask them to do anything, nor did I monitor your life. I just want more people to protect you."


    Chu Yixuan was quite reasonable when he said this, but only he knew that when Su Zixuan and Fu Zhun went to find the salt envoy alone, he was jealous of the man named Ji Xing who went to Fuzhou with her along the coast.


    It''s true that there is a Qin family in the Central Plains, and it''s also true that the Lord of the Qin family has a nephew, but that nephew''s name is not Ji Xing.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t find out anything when he found out here. It''s just his intuition that Ji Xing is not a simple childe.


    But Chu Yixuan won''t mention other men in front of Su Zixuan, whether he is good or bad. Anyway, they can''t come with him.


    "There''s nothing else?" Su Zixuan was skeptical. If she just sent a few more people to protect her, she could barely forgive, but there was nothing else.


    Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows in an uncertain tone, "there''s nothing else..."


    Su Zixuan stared at him, obviously skeptical of his tone.


    Chu Yixuan felt guilty when he was stared at, but when he thought about it carefully, he did not have it. He nodded affirmatively, "No."


    "What about the he family?" Su Zixuan remembered. She almost forgot about it. "He is my mother-in-law''s last name?"


    Su Zixuan was still a little uncomfortable when she read the word "mother-in-law". It was popular in the palace to call her mother-in-law, but she had never seen the mother-in-law who had died for many years. Second, the impression of the once world''s first beauty was really not much.


    Chu Yixuan''s expression became serious because of these words and fell into silence.

 Chapter 182

    "He is my mother''s last name." Chu Yixuan was silent for a long time and finally said, "I traveled abroad a few years ago, using the name my mother gave me, he Zhao, the sun and moon Zhao."


    Zhao was his mother''s name, but when his mother named him, he was named Chu, but he later wandered in the Jianghu and named himself he Zhao.


    Su Zixuan thought in her heart that the sun and the moon were clear. Her mother-in-law, who had never met, wanted him to understand and live.


    "I want to hear about my mother-in-law, OK?" Su Zixuan asked tentatively. What he wanted to ask earlier was just interrupted and forgotten by him. It happened to be mentioned today. I''d better ask clearly.


    Chu Yixuan fell into memories, and his eyes were bleary, which made Su Zixuan feel distressed.


    He went to the window, looked at the number of flowers and plants in the yard, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "My mother met him by chance outside. She didn''t know he had a wife. She was full of joy. She thought it was a good marriage and took him back to he''s family. How do you know that this man is to take advantage of her and the power of he''s family in the Jianghu to unify the forces in the Jianghu step by step, so as to achieve his goal of seizing his legitimate rights."


    Su Zixuan listened and knew that he should be the emperor in Chu Yixuan''s mouth.


    "They got married in the Jianghu. My mother thought he could run the he family with her. I didn''t know that once he was successful, he would kill his opponents."


    "My grandfather was ashamed of others, so he killed himself, leaving several uncles to be dismissed and scattered all over the world." Chu Yixuan said here, his eyes deep.


    The emperor''s means are obvious to all. If he changed, he would not be kind, but he should not. He used a woman and continued to show his deep love, but did harm.


    "His mother was brought back to the capital by him and became one of several concubines in his palace."


    "Didn''t she want to escape? Or something else." Su Zixuan said her doubts. It''s reasonable to say that she was born in the Jianghu and always had some Kung Fu.


    "Who knows? Maybe I didn''t understand it. I thought this man really loved her." Chu Yixuan smiled bitterly, and the things behind him were much simpler.


    With him, my mother lived in the palace, depressed and uncomfortable. Finally, when the emperor ascended the throne, she was pushed out and made good use of it.


    "Mother-in-law... How did she die?" Su Zixuan asked this sentence difficultly. She knew that Chu Yixuan had a grudge against the emperor, Empress Dowager and even the Empress Dowager. It shouldn''t be so simple.


    "The emperor was seriously ill. At the most important moment before his departure, a group of people came out with all the means to win the throne. He was the emperor''s most valued son. He thought it was in the bag, but he didn''t know if he was stuck here." Chu Yixuan didn''t know whether the emperor really loved his mother, but even if it was love, it was definitely not as important as the emperor.


    "The former Emperor said frankly that he was confused by my mother. The emperor''s family shouldn''t have such amorous species and ordered him to kill my mother." Chu Yixuan sneered, "as long as he kills a woman, he can get the supreme throne. Do you say he would like to."


    "He didn''t do it?" Su Zixuan guessed that if the emperor really did it directly, Chu Yixuan could not call him father emperor at all now, but would never come back when he was sent away from the capital a long time ago.


    Chu Yixuan could not hate the emperor, but he could not hate him completely.


    He remembered being spoiled by two people when he was young. He remembered his mother''s occasional smile at that time. He also remembered sitting on the emperor''s lap and personally teaching him to read and write.


    But it was such a man who pretended that he didn''t know others were attacking his mother for the sake of the throne when he was about to coax his mother to death.


    "But what''s the difference between what he did and what he did? For the sake of the throne, he pretended not to know that the queen and the Empress Dowager had attacked his mother, and pretended not to know that I had been poured a bowl of poison. What''s the difference between what he did and what he did." Chu Yixuan said, clenching his teeth tightly behind him, and the hatred in his words was frightening.


    But Su Zixuan''s mind was full of the last sentence. Someone poured a bowl of poison. Who was it? Who was so vicious? He was only a few years old and did such a vicious thing to a child.


    Her heart was full of pain. Looking at Chu Yixuan''s appearance, she thought that he was poisoned at that time, and his mother was killed. The whole person was helpless, and then he was sent to a strange place.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know how to survive in the past ten years and how to grow up slowly in this hatred. Chu Yixuan was much more difficult and hated at the bottom of her heart than she grew up safely in the Su family.


    She was favored by her father and didn''t have to fight for her life. Su Xueming could deal with it much better. All this was put to an end after the private salt case. But Chu Yixuan''s hatred made him have to hide himself and continue to struggle sadly here.


    But Su Zixuan couldn''t say anything, so she had to go over and lean on his back, put her hands around him tightly, and wanted him to feel that she still existed and was by his side.

 Chapter 183

    Because of what happened that day, Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan were not in a very good mood. Such an atmosphere appeared between the two people during their wedding, which almost made the people of the family think that they had bad feelings.


    Su Zixuan was also a little depressed because of this. She always thought about how to make Chu Yixuan happy, but she hadn''t done such a thing in the end. She was finally seen by Chu Yixuan and comforted her.


    Fortunately, the two people are willing to put this aside in advance and get along well again soon.


    Those old things are too heavy. The only thing Su Zixuan can do is to stand behind Chu Yixuan and do what he needs.


    After a few days, Su Zixuan looked at the things brought by Chu Yixuan and looked at Chu Yixuan''s family background. The more she looked, the more frightened she became.


    "You have such a big family background, what did you do with me?" Su Zixuan couldn''t help but asked it face to face. At that time, she always felt that she had become the target of the king of Jin because of her money.


    "What''s the matter? I just know that lady''s business is doing well, so I want to marry her back and cooperate." Chu Yixuan said with an innocent face, as if it was true.


    Su Zixuan didn''t believe his nonsense, but on second thought, she realized that these things couldn''t be on the table as him. Only a very rich man stood in front so that he could hide more tightly.


    After a few days of reading and making some preparations, Su Zixuan remembered that her dowry shop had not been managed, so she specially called Su maolai.


    After her marriage was settled, Su Mao asked himself to be su Zixuan''s steward and take care of those things for her.


    Su Qianshan originally wanted to hand over the textile industry in the south of the Yangtze River to Su Zixuan. However, in this way, Su Zixuan gave her a dowry in disguise. Of course, Su Zixuan refused. In her opinion, her brother is very good now. Of course, she can''t take care of the ancestral industry of the Su family.


    Su Zixuan doesn''t think she should have done these things if she was a daughter or married. It''s just that since ancient times, brothers and sisters have been fighting over interests. Her feelings with her father and brother are unusual, but ten years later, twenty years later, people will change. Su Zixuan is not sure whether she will be like this. It''s better not to intervene at the beginning.


    In this way, the elder brother will always be her elder brother and will be her most stable dependence in the future.


    "Princess, Mammy Cai sent someone to ask the people in Linxiang Pavilion what to do." Jixiang came from outside and sent a message to Su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan raised her eyebrows. She almost forgot about it. However, she has been raised for nearly a week. Now it''s time to go and have a look.


    This time when I came to Linxiang Pavilion, it was not so messy. I cleaned it up neatly. It seemed that I knew she would come today and cleaned it up deliberately.


    Su Zixuan sat upright in the yard. The faces of the beauties who had looked yellow and skinny before were finally not so dry, and they were much more energetic. However, Su Zixuan sent someone to guard them and couldn''t get out of the yard.


    "I''m here today to tell you one thing," said Su Zixuan, waiting for everyone to calm down.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the princess was in charge for the first time before she knew the emptiness in the palace. The girls'' food is fine day by day these days, but if it goes on like this, the palace will not be able to afford it." Su Zixuan''s face was embarrassed and apologetic, as if she was really poor and had no way.


    But who believes it? Some of them always know Su Zixuan''s identity. The palace doesn''t say that there is only a title but no land. Her words are like those she said here last time.


    The king''s residence starved them because they had no money. Now they have given them fine meals, and they can''t survive.


    She clearly didn''t want them to stay in the palace.


    Sure enough, Su Zixuan then said, "the princess has also discussed with the Lord. The Lord means to ask the girls to find another way. Don''t waste their good years in the palace for nothing."


    "Princess, we are willing to be slaves and maidservants, and please don''t drive us away!" there was a slightly better looking one in it. After hearing Su Zixuan''s words, he couldn''t help but say it immediately and knelt on the ground, quite affectionately.


    "Yes, yes, princess, don''t drive us away..." there are many people who agree. Qi Qi kneels down and asks for affection as soon as you say something to me.


    "But the Royal Palace doesn''t need so many maidservants," said Su Zixuan. "If it were a maidservant, the food and clothing cost would be OK, but the girls are so fine that they can''t do the rough work of sizing."


    Chu Yixuan stuffed them in this yard, but he didn''t give them servant girls to serve. He said it was fine. In fact, since he arrived at the palace, he hasn''t been better than before. He has to do everything by himself, but it''s better than washing the servants'' clothes in the pulp washing room.


    Su Zixuan''s maidservant is not a decent big maid like he Jixiang Ruyi.


    These people knew that Su Zixuan was serious when they looked at her. After all, no mistress of any family would arrange beautiful slaves in places where her mistress could be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 184

    "But we are helpless. We really have nowhere to go." someone asked tentatively.


    "Please have mercy on the princess and don''t drive us away." there was a pleading voice, but Su Zixuan noticed that there were several people behind him.


    These people are sent in from various places with different labels, but they are also destined to never return to their original place after being sent in. Otherwise, what is waiting for them may be a worse life.


    "My princess is not a cruel person, and you are not servants of the palace. Today, my princess will pay her own money and everyone will give you twenty liang of silver so that you can settle down after you leave the palace."


    "If you have your own family, now it''s time to find those who have not come, and you can live well with this silver. Just find a man to marry." Su Zixuan motioned to Jixiang Ruyi to open the tray in her hand and reveal the silver inside.


    Some people are scared. When they see that they can take money, they immediately decide to leave, but they have to pretend to be pathetic before they leave.


    Su Zixuan was disgusted with this, but she didn''t say anything. Let them improvise. Just take the money and leave.


    However, there are also some people who don''t worry. More than 20 people have left, and some of them stay where they are. Among them, those who Su Zixuan noticed earlier are calm and calm after seeing most of them go. It''s really unusual.


    "Do you want to work in the palace?" Su Zixuan said something funny, even looked at them with a smile, but what she said made them feel a little angry.


    "The princess, slaves and maidservants are all given to the prince by the empress of the palace. If the princess drives us away, I''m afraid it''s bad." the woman''s face has confidence. She has been given by her elders since ancient times and dare not quit. The king of Jin didn''t refuse. She must not be able to drive them away easily.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Zixuan smiled. Looking at the proud woman in front of her, she didn''t understand why she was proud of coming from the court.


    "Now the princess is the master of the palace. No matter how much women care about the Lord, they can''t reach into the house. Don''t you still want to complain to your mother?"


    The woman was especially unwilling. "Daqi attaches great importance to filial piety. We were given by Princess Chang''s mother. The prince didn''t say anything. How dare the princess do that!"


    Given by Empress Chang, Su Zixuan turned her eyes to one side of mother CAI and saw her nodding slightly.


    The woman also noticed this and thought that Su Zixuan would be afraid, so she couldn''t help being more proud.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zixuan just waited for an answer. After she got the answer, she said nothing. She even looked at her contemptuously and said nothing.


    "The princess is not afraid of her mother''s blame!" she was a little flustered and couldn''t feel Su Zixuan''s attitude.


    "What kind of thing are you? It''s worth blaming me?" Su Zixuan was full of ridicule as soon as she opened her mouth.


    The people sent by the queen knew that there was a disagreement between the queen and the king of Jin. They had already taken things and left. However, these girls couldn''t see current affairs clearly and thought they could beg for good here.


    The woman''s face turned pale. It seemed that she didn''t expect Su Zixuan to say such words.


    "But at least we were given to the LORD by the empress. If we don''t get the consent of the empress..." she was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say. Finally, she had an idea. "This is disrespect for her mother-in-law."


    "The princess and the empress get along very well. Do you think you deserve the empress to fight with the princess for you?" Su Zixuan hasn''t done this to anyone for a long time. The servants of the Su family are very sensible and won''t provoke her. There are no ignorant people around who can''t find happiness for themselves.


    "The princess has done something wrong, and I''ll tell her myself, where can I get you to threaten the princess with her!"


    But in fact, Su Zixuan wouldn''t care about them like this and sent them away directly. However, Chu Yixuan''s affairs have been pressing on her heart. They pretend that nothing has happened, but one is the pain of the skin, the other is empathy. Who can really not take it to heart.


    Su Zixuan has been depressed for a long time. At this time, she came to the door and scolded herself. She deserved it.


    The woman and several people standing behind her were so frightened that she immediately knelt on the ground for fear that Su Zixuan would be angry with them. She was still talking and anxious to ask Su Zixuan to spare them.


    "Just take the money and go by yourself." Su Zixuan felt bored and useless when she saw this. She was so frightened that she got up and prepared to leave, but she was not prevented from hearing a weak voice from behind.


    "Tell the princess, I''m willing to work in the palace."


    Su Zixuan thought that she could solve it now. Unexpectedly, there were others who were willing to stay. She turned her head and looked at the quiet woman. I thought they were all given by Empress Chang Fei. Unexpectedly, there were still some left.


    "I''ve admired the Lord for many years. I''m willing to be a slave. It''s better to be close to the Lord." now she''s the only one left, kneeling on the ground alone. Her weak body looks like it.


    "What''s your name?" Su Zixuan asked, but immediately waved her hand and said, "forget it, mother Cai, take her down. It''s not easy to be a slave now. Arrange a good job for her and don''t forget to sign the deed of betrayal."


    The woman''s face was stiff. She didn''t guess Su Zixuan''s attitude, but when she thought of Chu Yixuan''s face, she still clenched her teeth and followed mammy CAI in silence.

 Chapter 185

    This is just a small episode. It''s not interesting. Su Zixuan thinks it''s better to go back and play with the Luban lock.


    The more Chu Yixuan said that no one could open it, the more she wanted to open it.


    As for the woman who wants to be a servant girl, hum!


    Su Zixuan didn''t care about it. The Royal Palace said that it was big, but it was also in her hands. She didn''t need to do anything at all. The woman would have a good fortune herself.


    However, Chu Yixuan''s attractive face is really annoying. Some people are willing to sell themselves as slaves for such a face.


    She really belittles this face.


    But there was nothing wrong with the way he looked in the bed.


    Some men are more deceptive than fox spirits.


    Su Zixuan narrowed her eyes slightly and just saw the male fox spirit coming in from the door.


    "What are you doing for your husband like this? You want to eat me?" Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s kind face and couldn''t help teasing.


    "I''m just thinking about xuan''er''s face. It''s too handsome. There are still people willing to be slaves for xuan''er." Su Zixuan narrowed her eyes, quite rough and ruffian.


    Chu Yixuan was made a little complicated by her. He came forward, pinched her chin with one hand and fixed her body with the other, "hmm? Was the lady talking about me just now?"


    With a fierce threat in his tone, he felt that he was about to be laughed by Su Zixuan. Xuan''er, she also called the exit.


    Su Zixuan felt the man''s strong attitude and the strength on her chin. She was a little flustered, but she insisted and then said, "what''s wrong?"


    Then, she turned to the guest, raised her hands and stroked Chu Yixuan''s face. While doing it, she said in a crazy voice: "look, this fox spirit is really a good face. I can''t control it."


    Chu Yixuan never saw her like this. The novelty made him feel funny. In his vague memory, the little girl once said such similar words.


    "Then don''t control me." Chu Yixuan saw her like this and decided to tell her what it was.


    As soon as he lifted his hands, he pulled Su Zixuan out of the stool and carried her to his shoulder. As he walked to the bed, he patted her ass and said with great charm, "let the fox spirit serve you well today."


    "Ah! You put me down... What are you going to do!" Su Zixuan was really flustered, and there was no false fluster at all.


    "It''s still day now, you put me down!" she looked aside like asking for help and wanted to ask Qingyue them to come and save her. She didn''t know that there was no one in the whole room, and even the doors and windows were closed.


    "Isn''t that good? In the daytime, I can see more clearly." this was obscene. Su Zixuan blushed and couldn''t get rid of the man''s arm. Finally, she was thrown on the bed.


    Chu Yixuan threw her on the bed without pity every time she looked, but in fact, the couch was very soft, and she picked the piece of quilt. Su Zixuan only felt a shock, the man''s face suddenly enlarged in front of her, and the corners of her lips were still with a startling smile.


    "I still have some things to discuss with Mammy. It''s not good to go late." Su Zixuan pleaded, in a soft tone, hoping Chu Yixuan would let him go.


    Chu Yixuan just smiled, as if he wanted to play the role of the fox spirit, and refused to give up his strength at all.


    "What''s the matter? Even I have to listen to the lady. Mammy and so on are all right." Chu Yixuan looked down at Su Zixuan''s face and saw that the blush on her face did not retreat at all. The whole person looked like a tomato. He couldn''t help coming forward and pecking at her small face.


    Su Zixuan was so frightened that she closed her eyes and thought he really wanted to do it. She nervously grabbed Chu Yixuan''s sleeve.


    Unexpectedly, she just clicked on her face. She opened her eyes with some doubts and saw Chu Yixuan''s smiling face.


    Chu Yixuan let go of the strength in his hand, straightened up with a smile, helped Su Zixuan up, and got Su Zixuan a small fist with little strength.


    It''s getting more and more cute.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t want to continue, but he also remembered that he had something serious to say to Su Zixuan. He didn''t know that a few words would skew his original intention and ran to the couch.


    The ancients said that love is wrong. Sure enough, Chu Yixuan thought, but he didn''t want to change at all. Instead, he liked it very much.


    But now that I remember, it''s still important to do business. For others, I''ll settle accounts slowly in the evening.


    Chu Yixuan cleared his throat and slowly recovered his composure. He said to Su Zixuan, "do you remember the Salt Transportation Secretary, Lord Zheng?"


    Su Zixuan didn''t know that a man can change his face so quickly, but when she heard a familiar name, she chose to focus on it.


    "Lord Zheng? What happened to him?"


    "He found the evidence that his family members were killed in those years, and he is going to climb the door of Dali Temple these days." Chu Yixuan said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but he still asked Su Zixuan to catch the key point.


    "Ready?" Su Zixuan still owes this Zheng a favor. She promised to help him earlier, but she didn''t know anything about it, but Chu Yixuan said the word "ready".

 Chapter 186

    "How do you know?" Su Zixuan looked at him suspiciously, with doubt in her eyes.


    "Because it''s the evidence I gave." Chu Yixuan smiled and pulled Su Zixuan''s messy hair behind his ears. "Didn''t he help you before? It''s a great favor. Now I give him the evidence and everything is even."


    Chu Yixuan said that she went with Fu Zhun to find the salt transportation envoy in Jiangdong. It was really helping Su Zixuan, but Su Zixuan also promised Zheng Qingtai to help him when dealing with the Yao family in the future.


    But Chu Yixuan''s return of human feelings for her still moved her.


    "But where did you get the evidence and what was the truth? Was it the hand of the Yao family?" Su Zixuan asked curiously. She called Chu Yixuan a little funny. She settled her on the couch and talked to her slowly.


    "I found these things by the way when I checked the prince and the eldest brother earlier. Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s eyes and then said:" this is the foot of the prince''s disciples, but it is the handwriting of the eldest prince. "


    "Big prince, how does this have anything to do with him?" Su Zixuan really didn''t know. She just thought that the prince and the Yao family wouldn''t be so stupid. They committed crimes on the cusp of the storm and attracted everyone''s attention to herself, but she didn''t think it had something to do with the big prince again.


    "I don''t understand how to plant the blame." Chu Yixuan nodded Su Zixuan''s forehead. "They have never paid, especially the eldest brother. As long as he can give the prince a hard time, he will do it. You see, it''s not throwing dirty water on the prince."


    "Whether Zheng Qingtai will find evidence to deal with the prince or not, at least this time, the prince will get a bad impression there. Even after that period of time, he told himself to compete with the prince in the court."


    "So, the prince is the real murderer behind the scenes, but what is the prince''s foot?" Su Zixuan knew little about it. She only knew a little in other people''s words, and didn''t know the details at all.


    "The great prince sent someone to kill the family members of Zheng Da''s family. It was just a suspicion of the prince, but there was such a fool under the prince''s hand. He found Liu Yanzhong and threatened him to die by accident at the scene of the crime." Chu Yixuan then said that these things were also dramatic, and it was a big play to pick them up a little.


    "But he didn''t know that Liu Yanzhong admired Zheng Qingtai very much. After this incident, Liu Yanzhong felt guilty and directly explained the reason with Zheng Qingtai.


    "So, Prince, is this recorded? Who are you going to get this time?" Su Zixuan asked. She didn''t understand these twists and turns.


    "Both of them." Chu Yixuan smiled with satisfaction, as if he was about to achieve a certain goal.


    "First hand in the exhibits and witnesses together, file a case for investigation, and then disclose the things to the crown prince, let them bite the dog and pull out some things from each other." Chu Yixuan was still smiling and asked Su Zixuan to remember that he was like a smiling tiger when he first met.


    Chu Yixuan''s appearance now makes Su Zixuan recall that this is the king of Jin, the son of the emperor, and the same ambitious man, rather than always looking at her Chu Yixuan.


    "It''s just that you may be busy after this." Chu Yixuan looked back and found that Su Zixuan was looking at herself, slightly raised her eyebrows and remained silent.


    If this matter can be completed perfectly according to his mind, then the crown prince and the Grand Prince will lose both. This is a good time for him to play.


    "I know, you just do it. Don''t worry about anything else." Su Zixuan replied quickly, as if she gave him a guarantee and a reassuring answer.


    Chu Yixuan knew that Su Zixuan knew him and that only Su Zixuan was the most suitable woman to be the princess of Jin, and only she could compare with herself.


    He intimately clicked on Su Zixuan''s lips, satisfied.


    When he was about to go to the front yard to deal with affairs, he remembered that there was another thing he didn''t tell Su Zixuan, but he didn''t want to.


    How strange is it to tell your wife about her admirers?


    But as soon as he left, Su Zixuan got the news.


    "Princess, it''s crazy outside today!" Ruyi happily comes up to pour tea for Su Zixuan. She ran into Su Zixuan when she was doing something outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan asked casually, but she knew that if she didn''t ask, Ruyi would tell her why.


    "This year''s No. 1 martial arts scholar came out. It is said that he is the son of the Deputy envoy of the general administration department." Ruyi immediately replied.


    Su Zixuan thought it was funny that the Deputy envoy of the general secretary was a civil servant, and there was a champion in martial arts at home?


    Immediately, however, the Deputy envoy of the Secretary for general administration was the Fu family.


    She only remembered Fu Feihan and forgot that Fu Zhun''s father''s official position was not low.


    In his previous life, Fu Zhun took the lead in the martial arts test and became the number one in this year''s martial arts. Although he didn''t have the style of Wen Ju, it was big news. How can he hide Su Zixuan.

 Chapter 187

    Su Zixuan remembered that she had met him in the bookstore before. Later, the military books she sent to him were also sent back after transcribing. It''s probably that she really wants to take the path of a military officer.


    However, it''s none of Su Zixuan''s business. Her life-saving grace owed to Fu Jun is not over, but I think there may be no intersection in the future.


    Although the Fu family is low-key, she is a second-class governor, a deputy envoy of the general administration department in Siping, and her disciples are scattered in the court. Now there is an additional champion in martial arts, and she will never pay off her kindness.


    She''d better think about how to arrange the things Chu Yixuan gave her. Let''s talk about it. Su Zixuan barely remembers them after reading them for many days. The specific operation still needs Chu Yixuan to tell her a little bit.


    But in the evening, she still talked about it with Chu Yixuan.


    "The Fu family is full of noble and noble people, and now there is a champion in martial arts." Su Zixuan poured tea. Now the weather is very cold, and her hands don''t leave the stove unless necessary.


    "What''s the matter? The childe was sent to the Jianghu to learn martial arts since he was a child. Now he is full of Kung Fu. Taking part in the martial arts is much better than Chengyin becoming a scholar and doing any official position at will." Chu Yixuan said, but his tone was a little understatement. People who didn''t know thought he despised the new No. 1 martial arts scholar.


    Su Zixuan also felt that Chu Yixuan was slightly hostile to Fu Zhun''s words, but he thought that the two people didn''t intersect, let alone talk about hatred. Quan should be in a bad mood.


    "Do you want to be a forbidden guard in the future?" Su Zixuan asked. It seemed that the top martial artists in history were all in the capital region, and most of them served as close attendants to the emperor.


    "Yes, what do you care about? It''s someone else''s business." Chu Yixuan said casually. If there was no last sentence, Su Zixuan didn''t realize that he was saying he was meddling.


    Looking at Chu Yixuan a little angrily, Su Zixuan didn''t understand the origin of his emotion and wanted to say something more, but she was sealed her lips and didn''t let go.


    When Su Zixuan woke up the next day, she couldn''t remember it.


    My mind is full of scenes of being forced to shout ''husband'', which makes people blush.


    In addition to the fragments in her mind, Su Zixuan looked outside and it was getting late. She still felt strange about Chu Yixuan. In the long run, how could she resist, but she looked at the weather outside and decided to stay in the quilt for a little longer.


    The marriage lasted for nearly one month, and the weather gradually became timid in the cold of December. Su Zixuan was afraid of the cold. Although the heater in the room had already been burned, it was always warm outside.


    Chu Yixuan came back and saw this scene. He sat by his couch and intimately scraped Su Zixuan''s nose. "I don''t know who said he wouldn''t sleep in the future?"


    Su Zixuan''s cheeks turned red when she was joked. She thought that other people''s wives were waiting for her husband to go to court. However, she was still lying in the quilt after people came back and was caught.


    "It''s not your fault!" Su Zixuan said. Although she was embarrassed, she still wanted to make an excuse for herself.


    "I''m tired of working for my husband, but I didn''t ask you to stay in bed." Chu Yixuan said, "it''s better to support the black cloth. After some snow, the sky is brighter. Isn''t that disturbing my wife''s sleep."


    His face was full of teasing smiles. Looking at Su Zixuan''s embarrassed look, he felt particularly cute.


    Su Zixuan glanced at him, opened the quilt and planned to get up. Chu Yixuan was here. She was embarrassed to ask Jixiang Ruyi to come in and serve her. She got up and dressed herself.


    Chu Yixuan''s eyes followed her graceful posture all the time. When he saw that she wanted to dress, he took her clothes in his hand with a wave of his long arm, put it on for her and tied up a belt. He moved gently and looked very gentle.


    "The Lord is skilled in doing these things." Su Zixuan smiled, remembering that he took off his clothes at night.


    "What do you call me?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyes and looked straight at Su Zixuan.


    "Husband." Su Zixuan shouted out in a short breath. She called him xuan''er last night. She was stunned by her husband who had been pressed all night, which made Su Zixuan afraid.


    Chu Yixuan nodded with satisfaction and continued his movements. "How can you be unskilled and undress more for the lady? Naturally, you have to try to dress. It''s all fun. Isn''t it more interesting to peel off your clothes at night?"


    Recently, he always likes to talk to Su Zixuan about these things. He often blushes Su Zixuan''s ashamed cheeks and doesn''t dare to look up.


    "Why is the lady shy again?" Chu Yixuan teased, stroked Su Zixuan''s red cheek and left a kiss on it.


    Even if the two people have been honest with each other, Su Zixuan still doesn''t adapt to this state. In fact, since she married Chu Yixuan, she has been moved every day, but she has some compassion at the bottom of her heart.


    I always remember that I was a world in vain in my last life. Whether a man is sincere or false, she doesn''t understand anything. She doesn''t understand the feeling of being loved in the palm of her hand. She doesn''t know how real couples get along.


    I don''t know. One of the so-called feelings is so moving.

 Chapter 188

    "After going down today, my father told us to eat in the Palace tomorrow." Chu Yixuan talked to her while dressing her.


    Tomorrow Laba, in previous years, either the emperor gives vegetables or they all go to the palace for a meal.


    Because the queen was ordered by the emperor not to come out of the palace, no one gathered all the people together so that Su Zixuan could get to know someone tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow is a family dinner. You don''t have to wear an imperial suit. Just a set of palace clothes." Chu Yixuan said. He had already started to wear shoes for Su Zixuan. He knew she was most annoyed by the red tape.


    Su Zixuan took back her feet and she could accept wearing clothes, but wearing shoes was too much.


    But Chu Yixuan naturally pulled his feet over and pinched the jade feet. He felt that he felt good, so he continued to wear good shoes for him.


    "Will everyone be there tomorrow?" Su Zixuan asked, thinking that under such circumstances, the queen should also appear. If she did, there might be a war to fight tomorrow.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. If it''s bad, there''s empress Chang protecting you." Chu Yixuan doesn''t think so. If empress Yao wants to stay well, she won''t be so stupid that she can''t find happiness for Su Zixuan and him tomorrow.


    After listening to these words, Su Zixuan was a little relieved, and then said, "my father asked us to go back sometime. I thought of going tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter with your father-in-law?" Chu Yixuan has followed Su Zixuan to the dressing table. At this time, she must use Ruyi. She can''t tie a bun well.


    "You can''t ask us to go back without anything, Dad. He may miss me." Su Zixuan said, which is different from her situation in Jiangnan. At that time, Su Qianshan only had to worry about whether her body could afford it. Unlike now, he also had to worry about whether she was happy or not.


    Su Zixuan can understand Su Qianshan''s idea. He did so in the last life, but the result is not satisfactory to him. This time, it''s not necessarily. Chu Yixuan is the one around her in this life.


    "In that case, let''s find an extra time to go back together," Chu Yixuan didn''t have any opinion about it, but he just went to Su''s house.


    He is now more interested in these things on Su Zixuan''s dresser. He watched her put on the ointment, apply a thin layer of powder, and finally fall on her eyebrows.


    Chu Yixuan suddenly thought of Zhang open thrush. In the past, he only felt no better than you. He didn''t feel much, but now when he saw it, the music of the boudoir should be here.


    Although Chu Yixuan can''t, he even looks at it and feels strange and interesting.


    "Go down." Ruyi smeared the ointment on her hand, and Su Zixuan asked her to go down.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t stand the look in her eyes, not to mention Ruyi''s jumping nature.


    Seeing Chu Yixuan staring at herself all the time, Ruyi could not bear to laugh. Su Zixuan couldn''t see it. She might as well ask her to go down.


    "Here." Su Zixuan handed the eyebrow pencil to Chu Yixuan. Looking at him like that, he knew what he was thinking, but with all his shoes on, eyebrow tracing was not necessarily a big thing.


    Chu Yixuan took over the eyebrow brush and was quite flattered. "This is, ask me to thrush for you?"


    The blue eyebrow pencil on her hand was light and fluttering. Chu Yixuan was eager to try at the thought of falling on Su Zixuan''s beautiful eyebrows.


    "There''s no one now. You draw it first. It''s too ugly. I''ll wipe it off and start over. But now if I don''t ask you to try, I don''t know how long to stare at me." Su Zixuan said, which is also the reason why she asked Ruyi to go on. If I don''t ask him to try, it''s really fun.


    "That lady underestimates me. It''s just a small matter to draw an eyebrow." Chu Yixuan is full of confidence and self-conscious. It''s very simple to make a painting. What''s this.


    Su Zixuan was noncommittal and planned to evaluate it when he drew it.


    "OK." Chu Yixuan said, looking at Su Zixuan''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Zixuan opened her eyes and just frowned. Chu Yixuan didn''t ask her to open her eyes. She said she wanted to surprise her. Now she looked at the two curved eyebrows in the mirror, couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and looked at Chu Yixuan who was smiling.


    "My husband is so patient that he can do it." Su Zixuan was not angry. Anyway, she had guessed that a man could do many things, but it was not so simple to draw eyebrows.


    "I didn''t know it was so difficult. The small eyebrow pen was completely out of control. Adding one more point and one less point would become like this." Chu Yixuan said. The more he looked at his eyebrows, the more he felt curved, which was particularly funny on Su Zixuan''s face.


    "Next time I''d better pull the hair for the lady. I just saw Ruyi Lu''s hand and remember it." Chu Yixuan was shameless and looked back and forth on Su Zixuan''s hair. This green silk has been coveted by him since his wedding night.


    Su Zixuan wiped off the eyebrows he painted. She didn''t believe what Chu Yixuan said. The strand of hair cut very short at the back of his head was woven in by Ruyi, so it didn''t turn up and be laughed at.

 Chapter 189

    On the day of Laba, Chu Yixuan rarely slept in and hugged his wife until the sun rose.


    However, I haven''t done much in the palace together. I drink a bowl of Laba porridge. When I''m ready, I''m ready to enter the palace.


    This time, unlike before, Su Zixuan had to cheer up to deal with the day.


    Chu Yixuan went to the South study. There were many princes and princes there. Su Zixuan went to the queen. Auspicious and Ruyi were quite frightened along the way. She was always alert and afraid of the queen who had poisoned Su Zixuan.


    "Why are you so nervous? She dares to do it again." Su Zixuan smiled at the two servant girls. Qingyue has always been more honest. She would rather put Qingyue at home and do trivial and complicated things, and she can be more relaxed herself.


    "Princess, you''d better be careful." auspicious said, always steady, and had to think more about Su Zixuan''s affairs. "It was Miss Tao who detoxified in time before. Now miss Tao is not in the capital. If she did it, what would she do?"


    Tao Muyun asked to leave soon after they got married. Su Zixuan saw that the once innocent girl was vaguely sad. She couldn''t bear it, but it didn''t help. She had to give her more silver to experience. I''m afraid there are many places to spend money on the road.


    "Don''t worry, there is still princess Chang protecting me today." Su Zixuan''s tone is relaxed. Speaking of Princess Chang, she still wants to see her soon. After all, she likes the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Su Zixuan didn''t say anything, that is, she always doubts that the queen poisoned her. Any empress who has been immersed in the palace for many years should have a little brain and wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, the words of the palace maid who died with a stick kept thinking about the queen. If it was really for the queen, it would be so easy to admit. All this looked more like planting a frame.


    After entering the Kunning palace, a group of women''s laughter stopped with Su Zixuan''s arrival. A group of people looked at Su Zixuan and the queen secretly, trying to see whether there could be a big play today on their faces.


    Of course, they don''t dare to be too obvious, but they still want to see Su Zixuan''s play. After all, they can drag the queen into the water when they meet for the first time.


    It can also make the king of Jin rush to the palace and let the emperor decide. After marriage, he can firmly hold the king of Jin in his hand. This is not a simple woman.


    "Su''s daughter-in-law, I''ve seen the empress." Su Zixuan is respectful. After all, the result of the last time was not the Queen''s instigation. She is still the queen now. The gift that Su Zixuan should give is still indispensable.


    "Flat body." the Queen''s voice was not light or heavy. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to Su Zixuan at all, but she hated her to death, but she could only let Su Zixuan go.


    The emperor resented her for many years. People outside the palace may not know it, but everyone in the palace knows that she is not liked by the emperor. Even if she can keep the Empress Dowager until now, it is only because of the protection of the Empress Dowager and the early establishment of the crown prince. In this way, she can settle down in the palace.


    "Good boy, come here quickly." seeing that the queen put it down easily, concubine Chang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She immediately waved to Su Zixuan and left a position behind her.


    Su Zixuan obeyed her orders and heard a pleasant voice as soon as she took her seat.


    "Sister Chang Fei really likes this daughter-in-law. She is so happy when she meets."


    Su Zixuan turned her head and found that she was an elegant and dignified empress. She also spoke with Princess Chang in a correct and elegant manner.


    "That''s natural. The child won my heart when he met, and he was very filial." concubine Chang praised him.


    Su Zixuan had to pretend to be shy in the face of the look from the side, and said to Princess Chang intimately, "this is what Zixuan should do, and the prince often admonished Zixuan to be filial to her mother."


    Su Zixuan said she didn''t forget to take Chu Yixuan, otherwise how to show her obedient image of a good wife and mother.


    "The Grand Prince and imperial concubine are also very filial. I think the sister of Princess Shu is blessed," said Princess Chang. Princess Chang also praised Princess Shu''s daughter-in-law.


    Princess Shu''s face was a little stiff. When she thought of what had happened in recent days, she couldn''t help looking at the silent prince and princess, and a trace of anger flashed in her heart. But he quickly gathered his emotions, smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, concubine Chang was calm and wanted to talk to Su Zixuan. Unexpectedly, there were other voices coming from the other end.


    "I heard that the seven younger brothers and sisters came from the richest man''s family in Daqi. I don''t know what kind of filial piety is. Isn''t it that gold and silver are piled up in the empress''s palace of concubine Chang every day?"


    The speaker is a younger woman, beautiful and noble, but her makeup is a little sharp. If she speaks with a smile, she can also be said to be funny. However, she spits out these words with a sour look. At first glance, it''s not good.


    Su Zixuan saw her standing next to the queen and her clothes were different from those of other princes and concubines. She guessed that this was the crown princess.

 Chapter 190

    "What the crown princess said is that Zixuan doesn''t have anything to take, but she can only give her mother some things she has at home." Su Zixuan smiled and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    The meaning of the crown princess is nothing more than to ridicule her family background. She stinks of copper. She can''t give anything elegant when giving gifts, only some yellow and white things.


    Su Zixuan remembered that the crown princess was born in the royal family of the five clans in front of her. Women of such clans yearn for high temperament and despise gold and silver.


    But in Su Zixuan''s opinion, the best thing in the world is gold and silver.


    "I don''t know how many treasures have been piled up in Chang''s mother''s palace, which can coax the empress to like her brothers and sisters so much!" the Crown Princess covered her lips and smiled. It seemed that she was just saying something funny.


    But the people present didn''t see it before. Concubine Chang was also unhappy. She then said, "that''s not true. The child sends things to my palace every day. No one knows what''s missing in my palace now."


    Since the Crown Princess satirizes Su Zixuan''s vulgarity, she doesn''t prevent it from being implemented. Who in the world is not vulgarity, just depends on whether some people have this capital vulgarity.


    "There are also those new materials sent from Jiangnan. The child also sent me many. There are still leftovers for sewing bedding. The rest are used to make beds and quilts."


    When it comes to this, concubine Chang can''t help but be proud. Now it''s winter. There are only a few beds of silk from the south of the Yangtze River, which are distributed to the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. Even if they want to do it, they can only reluctantly make a shape and often loose. Su Zixuan sent her two beds from outside.


    In this cold winter, it is not only warm, but also not like being pressed out of breath by ten kilograms of quilts in the past.


    In addition to the above people, she is the only one in the palace. Qixiang palace has such a good thing, which makes her have no choice.


    "I''m afraid the pocket watch that sister Chang showed us was not sent by Princess Jin?"


    Imperial concubine Gong couldn''t help interrupting. When she remembered the exquisite gadgets and the popular quilts in the palace, everyone had a bad feeling. She thought that if she had such a rich daughter-in-law in her family, she really had all the good things.


    "Isn''t it? She''s afraid I''m bored in the palace. She tries her best to collect the gadgets outside the palace for me. I can''t play with them. If all the sisters are interested, they might as well go to the lying palace to pick some."


    Concubine Chang should be. She didn''t spare her praise. Later, she talked to the people around her and praised Su Zixuan as filial and sensible.


    The crown princess looked a little ugly, and even after saying those words, she was stared at by the queen.


    She also saw that Su Zixuan had not only made trouble for the crown prince but also for the queen in recent days, so she couldn''t help but make sarcasm, and then she regretted it.


    The queen was also disappointed when she looked at the crown princess. She was born in five clans and couldn''t see the situation clearly. At this time, finding trouble with Su Zixuan was equivalent to finding trouble for herself. The emperor was still thinking that she shouldn''t be let out.


    Thinking of this, the queen couldn''t help hating Su Zixuan as much as Chu Yixuan.


    The last time it was clearly not her hand. Feixin was just an ordinary second-class maid around her. How could she be loyal enough to take revenge for her after she was scolded, and then hurt Su Zixuan.


    In the Queen''s opinion, the last thing was that Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan conspired to deliberately swallow the poison. Feixin''s bitch is probably their man,


    Otherwise, why is it that Su Zixuan only takes a small amount of poison, and a miracle doctor disciple can save her.


    Why don''t you just tell her to die? Now I''m still responding to her in front of her!


    The queen was bitter in her heart, but she couldn''t show it. The emperor was already bitter towards her. However, even so, the Queen''s face didn''t get better. During the whole period, she was cold and rigid in front of these princes and concubines.


    There''s not so much gossip to say, especially a group of people still stay in the Queen''s Kunning palace and look at the Queen''s ugly face.


    Su Zixuan was bored. Someone outside told her that Princess Jiahe was coming.


    This sentence shocked Su Zixuan''s spirit, even those sleepy ran away, and looked straight at the direction of the main hall door.


    "Jiahe has seen his aunt, ladies and cousins," Princess Jiahe came in with the eyes of a roomful of people. Previously, with the end of the topic, the interest of the party dissipated a lot. Now Princess Jiahe is coming.


    Another good play seems to be going on. People''s eyes flow between Su Zixuan and Jiahe, and there is a sense of schadenfreude in their eyes. I just hope that this time will not be the same as before. There will be no more after a few words.

 Chapter 191

    "How can Jiahe come here when he is free, and your imperial grandmother is willing to let you out?" although the queen is not in a good mood towards a room of people, she still looks better than others in the face of Princess Jiahe. After all, this is the most beloved Princess in front of the Empress Dowager.


    She knows that Jiahe is interested in Chu Yixuan. Now the real princess is here. She can''t wait to see this scene. As long as Chu Yixuan is not comfortable, she feels happy.


    "How can the emperor''s aunt say so? The emperor''s grandmother forgot Jiahe when she saw her fifth cousin. Jiahe had nowhere to go. She also watched the excitement of the emperor''s aunt and came to join the party."


    Princess Jia and Princess Yan laughed and said that the fifth prince also showed a small expression of grievance in time, which made him really annoyed by the Empress Dowager.


    Princess Hui couldn''t help but say, "Jiahe, don''t say that. Where can old five compare with your position in the heart of the Empress Dowager."


    Although Chu Yinan was raised by the Empress Dowager from below, her relationship with her biological mother huifei was also very good. At this time, the atmosphere on the court was much better.


    "According to the concubines and concubines, it''s time to betroth the princess and the fifth Prince together. In this way, the Empress Dowager''s love is one family." Princess Gong opened her mouth and thought she was wonderful, but after saying that, when she saw that everyone in the hall was looking at herself, she felt embarrassed and stopped talking.


    If Princess Jiahe didn''t run after Chu Yixuan before, it could be regarded as a good marriage, but the problem is that Princess Jiahe ran to block Chu Yixuan as soon as she was free at that time. Everyone who paid a little attention to it knows. Now I don''t know if there is such an idea, but when I think of it, it''s always a person.


    Especially in huifei''s heart, it''s like her son married a woman Chu Yixuan didn''t want.


    "Speaking of it, Jiahe hasn''t seen the princess of Jin yet." the princess opened her mouth and put away her previous appearance. This sentence was natural, but it directly aroused the two people''s confrontation.


    "Yes, last year, when the seventh cousin proposed to marry, Jiahe couldn''t help being curious and specially invited to see it. He also saw it in duanqin palace when he was married." Princess Jiahe was generous and didn''t seem to mind at all.


    "Oh, what''s more? That''s a coincidence." the people in the hall didn''t know, and thought there was no intersection between the two people.


    And looking at Princess Jiahe''s indifference, she secretly wondered if she didn''t like the king of Jin?


    Princess Jiahe was given a seat, but unfortunately, she was not too far away from Su Zixuan and sat behind Princess Hui. The seating arrangement here was arranged according to the grade level. It was normal for Su Zixuan to sit behind Princess Chang, but Jiahe also seemed a little inappropriate to sit here.


    But no one thinks it''s wrong, that''s fine.


    Su Zixuan thought that as long as Jiahe didn''t provoke her, she didn''t care.


    It''s just that the manner of Princess Jiahe just now made her feel strange. Why did the people who had repeatedly told themselves not to be proud just two months ago seem to put down the past?


    It''s more like holding a big move.


    "Sister-in-law is so good." Su Zixuan was meditating. Unexpectedly, Princess Jiahe suddenly opened her mouth. Seeing her talking to herself, Su Zixuan slowed down and realized that she was talking to herself.


    "What do you mean, princess?" the people on the side looked at it secretly. Su Zixuan could not pretend not to hear, but could only talk to Jiahe with a smile.


    "I heard that my cousin cleaned up my cousin''s backyard a few days ago. I don''t know how my cousin agreed, but she even agreed." Jiahe didn''t want to call Su Zixuan''s cousin at all, but it was even more difficult for her to call Princess Jin. In her opinion, this identity should be her.


    Su Zixuan hung her eyes. She knew it couldn''t escape, but she didn''t expect it to come out of Princess Jiahe''s mouth.


    These empress concubines didn''t say anything. Jiahe was well dressed at first, but he couldn''t help but put the spearhead on himself, which made people see through.


    "The daily operation loss of the royal residence is a large amount. Those people raise it for nothing, which also increases the burden on the royal residence. It''s better to give money and send it out. Therefore, the prince also thinks that the princess has done the right thing."


    Su Zixuan specially added the words "Princess Ben" and brought Chu Yixuan a wave. Unexpectedly, Princess Jiahe''s face became ugly.


    Su Zixuan just wants to tell Jiahe that this is someone else''s family business. What does her unmarried girl''s family look like? Besides, Chu Yixuan agreed. She has to show the love and harmony between husband and wife.


    For a woman who covets her husband, it is natural to beat her in the face in this regard in order to make her retreat.


    "My cousin naturally listens to my sister-in-law, but although my sister-in-law is for the good of the Royal Palace, she shouldn''t drive out the people given by the two empresses. This is not to make outsiders think that my sister-in-law is too tolerant, even the face of my elders."


    After the embarrassment of that moment, Princess Jiahe immediately returned to business as usual, and even said this to Su Zixuan with a gentle smile, but the meaning is self-evident.

 Chapter 192

    "What are you talking about? It seems that you talked about this palace?" Princess Chang turned her head in time to ask.


    In fact, Princess Jiahe and Su Zixuan speak in a moderate voice. If you want to listen, you can understand. Especially, concubine Chang is still sitting in front. While talking to the concubines on both sides, she secretly pays attention to the situation behind.


    Listen, when Jia and the princess said this, they finally couldn''t help inserting a word.


    "Don''t you know that? My sister-in-law drove away all the women in my cousin''s backyard a few days ago, and some maids you gave me." Jiahe saw that she attracted the attention of concubine Chang and spoke proudly.


    In her observation, these women in ancient times did not like their sons. There was only one woman in the yard, which was not conducive to the continuation of their children, but also made them feel unbalanced.


    Maybe it''s the happiness you don''t get. If you have a son and let other women get it, there will be a gap.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? At the beginning, the palace also saw that Lao Qi was old. It was routine to send some to him. I didn''t know that he had not been enlightened." Princess Chang covered her lips and smiled, showing that she didn''t care about everything.


    "The palace was still worried. Look at the princes of the same age. Even if they don''t get married, there will always be a concubine in the room. How do you know that he suddenly enlightened and caught the palace by surprise."


    "The child is so charming that she can''t stand the old seven. She can''t help asking for marriage when she comes." concubine Chang smiled. That means that it''s thanks to Su Zixuan for helping her solve a big matter on her mind.


    Su Zixuan''s face was slightly red. She hung her head down a little. She was not very shy, but she was thumbing up for Princess Chang''s words. She didn''t expect Princess Chang to give face like this. Everything she said was defending herself.


    But it didn''t sound so good in Princess Jiahe''s ears. Concubine Chang''s words seemed to hit her in the face.


    What is Chu Yixuan''s ignorance, and what is Su Zixuan''s great charm? All this sounds like mocking yourself, mocking yourself for asking for no results, while others don''t have to do anything. Hook your fingers and you can let the king of Jin come to the door.


    Jiahe was very angry, but he still had a strong smile on his face.


    Concubine Chang smiled. Seeing that the goal had been achieved, she exchanged eyes with Su Zixuan and continued to talk to other concubines in front.


    "You''re really relieved." the head of the Shu imperial concubine couldn''t help saying after listening to the whole process.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It''s their own life. I''m a bad old woman. I don''t care so much. Naturally, it''s up to them." concubine Chang doesn''t care much.


    It sounds more like saying that Jiahe and the princess are meddling.


    "That''s not what I said. As an elder, empress Chang''s words and deeds are all experience. It''s time for you to teach." when the Crown Princess stood far away, she suddenly inserted a word, telling the hall that Ben was still relaxed and comfortable, and the occasional conversation calmed down again.


    "Just now, I heard Jiahe say that the seven younger brothers and sisters have kicked out all the women in the backyard of the king''s house. Is there such a thing?"


    It was only a few of them who said these words, and not many people heard them. The princess repeated all the key points this time.


    The empress''s eyes also cast over at this moment. Concubine Chang quickly said to the empress, "the child in front told me about it, and the concubines agreed, but they didn''t find a chance to tell the empress about it. It was the concubines'' dereliction of duty."


    "It doesn''t matter." the Queen''s eyes were faint. She wasn''t released by the emperor until yesterday. Of course, she didn''t have a chance to say.


    However, she didn''t want to give Chu Yixuan a gift. Neither father nor son thought she wanted to harm others. The interior government picked those people for herself. Whether they were driven out or not was up to them.


    Su Zixuan looked at the princess and knew that she had no good intentions. Her face was light and said, "it''s true, but the empress and the prince agreed."


    "It''s only a few months before the seven younger brothers and sisters get married. Now it doesn''t matter if they are affectionate. Later, they have to carefully select someone to serve the seven younger brothers and open branches and leaves for the king''s residence as soon as possible." the words of the crown princess were too straightforward. Everyone present listened to some meaningful words and looked at Su Zixuan.


    There are countless concubines in the prince''s backyard. When the princess married the prince, she only wanted to be invincible. It''s better to be generous about the backyard. How do you know it''s not just a matter of generosity.


    Later, for a period of time, I often remembered that my father and uncle didn''t take concubines, and my heart was even more depressed. Now, looking at Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan, they were very affectionate, so I couldn''t help being malicious and advised Su Zixuan to take concubines for her husband.


    "What the crown princess said is very true, but everything depends on the meaning of the prince. If the prince wants it, my body will naturally arrange for the prince." Su Zixuan stood up and spoke with proper appearance, but his words pierced people''s heart.


    The crown princess was worried about things in the backyard. Su Zixuan was just showing off the king''s devotion to her. Although she had maliciously advised people to take concubines, these words still made her angry.


    "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law should have made preparations earlier, otherwise it would be bad for the seven brothers to blame sister-in-law and sister-in-law for their dereliction of duty." the crown princess was full of malice, and seemed to want to add all the pain she had experienced to others.


    Su Zixuan smiled and motioned. Anyway, all she should say is that if you want the concubine room to be a man''s own business, she won''t be such a generous mistress and find herself a sin.

 Chapter 193

    Such an awkward time was finally broken when the banquet was about to open in the evening.


    A group of people walked to the main hall and happened to meet a group of princes from the South study. Su Zixuan just followed Chu Yixuan to the table and attracted different eyes behind him.


    The banquet was full of wine and preparation, and the atmosphere was mild. A group of people talked and laughed, and talked about the interesting events of the year with the emperor and the empress dowager, which made the hall full of joy. Only after three rounds of wine, Su Zixuan was a little sleepy, and had to follow a group of people here pretending to be flattering and laughing.


    "Are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, go down and have a rest. Spend the night in the palace today." Chu Yixuan asked softly. Seeing Su Zixuan sleepy when she had enough to eat and drink, she smiled at the corners of her lips and thought it was lovely.


    "Can you? It''s not good to leave?" Su Zixuan was shocked. She didn''t want to sleep so early in ordinary times, but they didn''t have so much fun when they heard more topics. The heating in the hall was burning enough, and she was sleepy unconsciously.


    "It''s all right. Such a party is boring. You should think everyone can stay at the end." Chu Yixuan said, greeting the maid waiting behind him to take Su Zixuan down.


    Su Zixuan followed her carefully, afraid of attracting other people''s attention.


    But Princess Jiahe looked at her, and there was something unusual in her eyes. Waving, the maid in waiting whispered a few words, and she quietly left the table.


    Jiahe didn''t leave the table to stop Su Zixuan. She didn''t have any plans today. The last time the Empress Dowager taught her a lesson was still in her ears. It was just that the conversations she heard in the Queen''s palace made her angry again, so she temporarily decided to do something. If she didn''t say much, she would be disgusted by Su Zixuan.


    Qixiang palace is really far away from the banquet. In the palace, Su Zixuan can''t drive away. She can only walk step by step. When she first came to Qixiang palace, everyone was in high spirits. Now she lay down for a while and couldn''t sleep. It happened that at this time, there was another noise behind.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Su Zixuan. Her sleepiness was gone all the way. She was a little upset, so she didn''t have much pleasure when asking questions.


    Auspicious Ruyi hurried out to ask questions. Ruyi came in soon with anger on her face.


    "Princess, people outside said that Princess Jiahe had been discovered." Ruyi was angry. There was nothing wrong with her words, but Su Zixuan was confused.


    "Auspicious, come on." Su Zixuan pointed to the auspicious girl who hurried to her back and asked her to speak. She got up and dressed herself.


    "Outside is the little yellow gate next to the empress. I came to ask the princess to have a look. She said that Princess Jiahe was relying on the prince. She also said that the prince had a private meeting with her late at night. Now it was discovered and made a lot of trouble." Jixiang explained it much more clearly.


    The little yellow door said something upside down. She was very angry when she listened to it for the first time, but for fear of missing anything, she asked him to repeat it again. Sure enough, it was different from what she said earlier.


    Su Zixuan looked at two different words, slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Ruyi, and Jixiang hurriedly explained, "just now, the little yellow gate talked upside down. Ruyi couldn''t help being angry with the master. Then she hurried in and said the wrong words."


    Su Zixuan knew that Ruyi was a little irritable.


    She didn''t deny that there was a momentary blank in her heart when she heard Ruyi''s words, but she quickly reacted. After all, Su Zixuan knew what Chu Yixuan was like. She had heard Chu Yixuan judge Princess Jiahe earlier. This person didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    In this case, how could Chu Yixuan have a private meeting with Princess Jiahe? Obviously, it''s auspicious. After all, Jiahe''s coveting his own man is obvious to all.


    Su Zixuan hurried out of the palace just after a cursory decoration. This matter still needs to be seen face to face.


    It happened in the Jiaotai palace, the closest palace to the Qianqing palace where the banquet was held, but the emperor did not arrange for the empress to live in the palace, but it was cleaned all year round. It looked like a good place to do bad things, thought Su Zixuan.


    Before she reached the hall, Su Zixuan heard the woman''s sobs outside.


    "It''s clear that my cousin asked Jiahe to have a chat here. Why didn''t my cousin admit..." after a long sob, Jiahe still couldn''t help talking again, but he was scared to death.


    She just wanted to seduce one or two casually. Even if Chu Yixuan didn''t move, it didn''t hinder her. Anyway, she took care of it.


    If it does, someone will go outside and accidentally reveal it. Even if it can''t be on the table, she can at least be a flat wife with her identity. If it doesn''t succeed, the things tonight will pass.


    But I didn''t know how to start. A group of people came outside.


    She lost her sense of propriety in her hurry. She even said that Chu Yixuan asked her to meet here. It would have been better if she had pushed it off a little. Where did she know that she lost her mind and broke her way back.


    Now she just prayed that Chu Yixuan could really have an idea about her, otherwise she would be told how to stand in full view of the public.

 Chapter 194

    Princess Jiahe didn''t want to force Chu Yixuan to agree earlier because she knew that the male Lord in this book looked at Wenrun Ruyu and smiled at everyone, but in fact, she was the most powerful and domineering in her bones and wouldn''t do anything she didn''t want to do.


    This is also what she feared most after she said the wrong words, that is, Chu Yixuan would not give in to the Empress Dowager and even her mother, Princess Showa, and would not admit it because of her identification.


    Another thing is that she despises the routine commonly used in such novels. Once this kind of frame is framed on the male Lord, it is either the catalyst of the feelings between the male and female Lord, or the result of the accident of the supporting role.


    Jiahe now has no confidence in whether he is the heroine, but when he thought of Chu Yixuan''s warm voice and good words to her, he couldn''t help but report a trace of expectation.


    Anyway, the man in the original book also opened the harem. There are countless women around him, and he is not bad in everything. He will accept himself even because of man''s nature.


    Just then, Su Zixuan came in.


    At the intersection of her eyes, Su Zixuan was frightened for a moment when she saw Princess Jiahe.


    After a simple salute, Su Zixuan stepped aside, and the play made everyone more interested.


    "King Jin, what do you have to say?" the Empress Dowager asked. One Emperor didn''t want to control, and one queen couldn''t control. Only she went to battle in person to see if she could fulfill Jiahe''s wish.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at Princess Jiahe.


    "The king didn''t ask her." Chu Yixuan''s face was faint. He only fluctuated when he saw Su Zixuan, but he was relieved when he saw that Su Zixuan was not angry.


    "Now everyone is watching and everyone has heard Jiahe''s words. Why don''t you admit it." the Empress Dowager wants to put things on the scene of catching traitors, so even if she is forced to do so, Chu Yixuan has to be responsible for Jiahe.


    However, it was quite interesting that these words fell into other people''s ears. When they came, the two people didn''t even touch their bodies. They stood together and talked together. They really couldn''t fall into a serious place. The Empress Dowager seemed to want to match up the couple.


    "I''m standing here with good manners. She insists on coming up to speak. Won''t I let you?" Chu Yixuan said calmly, putting away his usual smile on his face, and even showing disdain in his words and eyes.


    "As for asking her to have a chat, ah, the king didn''t go to the princess and ignored her." this matter can be big or small, but the Empress Dowager must make the matter serious, and Chu Yixuan can only act with her.


    "That''s not what my cousin said before. My cousin clearly has an interest in Jiahe. He just confused Su Zixuan. Now everyone is here. Why don''t my cousin say it? My grandmother and uncle will decide for us!"


    Princess Jiahe can''t help it. If she doesn''t speak a little explicit, or make a point, all this can only be a joke.


    "Look at you. You''re a little better than the princess of the king, and you have the face to say that the king is interested in you?" Chu Yixuan looked at her getting worse and worse, as if he was going to drop a stone hammer. He was pleased with her and couldn''t help but want to hate her.


    Princess Jiahe became unbelievable when she heard the speech. Su Zixuan was not in the capital at that time. She flattered Chu Yixuan in every way. Sometimes she could get a smile from Chu Yixuan. She thought her actions were helpful, but how could she know that what he said at this time was so ugly.


    "But now the evidence is conclusive. You can easily get rid of everything in a few words and put Jiahe''s reputation there?" the Empress Dowager felt more and more distressed about Jiahe after listening to Chu Yixuan''s words. She was also very angry that Chu Yixuan didn''t appreciate and belittled Jiahe.


    "Now it''s me who should worry about fame. Speaking of it, Princess Jiahe is not as rich and capable as my princess. What do I like such people to do?"


    Chu Yixuan was laughing to death at the people below. First, he said that Princess Jiahe everywhere Su Zixuan was extremely belittled. He said that his reputation was damaged and he looked like he had been framed. He didn''t have any pity for fragrance and jade at all.


    In addition, I don''t forget to bring Su Zixuan, a wife slave, which makes people feel both funny and envious.


    "You!" Princess Showa was also very angry. Her daughter is naturally good everywhere, but she shouldn''t like this man. Now she has been humiliated.


    "Is the king wrong? Who in this hall can prove that the king called her, and who saw what the king did to her?" Chu Yixuan asked, "since there is nothing, what she said is what?"


    That''s the point. Princess Jiahe started early at that time. Even if she messed up her clothes, she still had something to refute, but she had not done anything in time and was still talking nonsense.


    It seems that concubine Chang''s people deliberately want to spoil her good deeds.


    It is precisely because nothing has happened in time, so all this is particularly difficult to do. People with a clear eye know that it is the Empress Dowager who forcibly threw the pot for Jiahe, and Chu Yixuan''s attitude is even more firm. No matter what you say, I just don''t admit it. Even if you condemn him, he can be irresponsible.


    Su Zixuan was almost amused by his words, and felt that this man really didn''t eat any loss.


    When an ordinary man meets such a woman, he must be confused. Only he is really strange and speaks so sharply to other girls.

 Chapter 195

    "Princess Jin, come on."


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Chu Yixuan didn''t enter the oil and salt, she made an idea on Su Zixuan. If a woman didn''t let a man take a concubine, she would be jealous.


    Moreover, Su Zixuan''s family background is general, so she can''t compete with herself. As long as she puts a little pressure on her, Su Zixuan must accept Jiahe in fear.


    Su Zixuan was happy to see Chu Yixuan. She was very comfortable when she watched Chu Yixuan live and die, and didn''t say a good word to Princess Jiahe. She was suddenly shouted, which stunned her.


    Then he calmly walked from the side to the center of the hall, saluted the first line, and said, "my daughter-in-law has just come. She doesn''t understand the whole thing, so she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense."


    "The fact is right in front of you. What dare you say? As a woman, who would do such a famous thing? Don''t you understand?" the Empress Dowager said seriously, and there was a faint force in her words to force Su Zixuan to act according to her words.


    "The Empress Dowager apologized, but her daughter-in-law really didn''t see the scene at that time. The king''s words were firm. I think she didn''t want to be wronged. Although her daughter-in-law believed that Princess Jiahe wouldn''t do such a corrupt thing, she also trusted the king''s behavior, and she must not be irresponsible." Su Zixuan said that she was frightened and worried, and her words were tangled and difficult to decide.


    Su Zixuan openly praised and secretly belittled Princess Jiahe, but the scene was very fair, but the truth was free in the hearts of the people. It was inevitable that everyone laughed in their hearts. She also heard her mention of the king of Jin. She was quite confident. In such a situation, she was even more superior.


    The Empress Dowager choked a lot, but she continued, "Ai family also believes in the king of Jin. I just see that he attaches great importance to you in his words. He wants to come to the newly married Yan''er and doesn''t want to annoy you. That''s why she rejected Jiahe''s business." the Empress Dowager gave a slight meal, but everyone felt what she said next.


    "In that case, Princess Jin, would you like to be magnanimous and say one or two to the king of Jin in front of everyone on the court. I think if you are willing, the king of Jin will not have an opinion." the Empress Dowager said that you are free, but Su Zixuan despised these words.


    It''s really convincing to impose marriage like this. At first, Su Zixuan only thought that people in the palace ate people and didn''t spit bones was one of the best tricks. How did she know that the more skilled people were, the thicker their skin had to be.


    But the Empress Dowager also knows that they are newly married and must come up at this time to make people unhappy.


    These words first warned her that if Chu Yixuan didn''t persuade her to recognize Princess Jiahe, it was that she had a small stomach and was intolerable. Second, they reminded her that Chu Yixuan now denied Princess Jiahe because of her, which meant that she was a disaster.


    Su Zixuan took a look at Chu Yixuan''s free look in the hall and felt that he was a real disaster.


    Thinking this way, Su Zixuan said to the empress dowager, "my daughter-in-law is only a housewife, and I don''t dare to make a decision. But now the development of the situation is quite difficult, and my daughter-in-law is willing to try."


    "Well, that''s the example of Princess Qi. She''s virtuous and generous." the Empress Dowager said. Seeing Su Zixuan''s relief, she knew that there was room for change, and she couldn''t help but give Princess Jiahe a soothing look.


    Su Zixuan thought it was interesting. When she turned to Chu Yixuan, her eyes just crossed, and there was more brilliance in her eyes.


    "Zixuan feels the favor of the Lord and is honored by the Lord. But Zixuan can''t tolerate others. If the Lord has a woman in his heart, it''s too late for me to be tall and happy. It''s also good for the Lord to have more people around him, and I can share the worries of the LORD with my sisters." Su Zixuan said with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    But there was sadness in his eyes. It looked wrong.


    However, there is no one who is forced to persuade her husband to take concubines. Taking concubines for her husband is enough to make people dislike it. It''s still forced to do it, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Princess Jinzhiyuye is also infatuated with the prince. If the prince likes it, he doesn''t have to worry about Zixuan. Just respond earlier, so as not to hurt the princess''s infatuation." Su Zixuan said, looking at Princess Jiahe with pity.


    It''s like I didn''t voluntarily persuade my men to take concubines, but I think you''re very poor. I''d better be magnanimous and take you in.


    Princess Jiahe was tickled with anger in Su Zixuan''s eyes, but she could only hide her resentment in her eyes, and lowered her head deeply, revealing a sad look, so as to win some pity.


    Chu Yixuan glanced at Su Zixuan coldly, as if he didn''t care what she said, and was very angry at Su Zixuan''s easy letting himself out.


    "You''re really kind. I didn''t know that the princess I married was so broad-minded that I could share everything with others. I underestimated you," said Chu Yixuan. His eyes narrowed slightly and came with a frightening momentum. In fact, there was no lack of ridicule at Su Zixuan.


    These words made Su Zixuan turn pale.

 Chapter 196

    "Infatuation, ah, if a woman is infatuated with the king, will the king accept it? In this case, you can''t control the king''s backyard."


    Chu Yixuan said slowly. Although he didn''t beat a little, he went out with that face and said that there were many women who were infatuated with him. If he really took in all the women who liked Chu Yixuan, it wouldn''t be enough to live in the king''s palace or the imperial palace.


    "Jiahe is so young that he knows how to frame people so well that he can''t bear it." Chu Yixuan said happily and despised Princess Jiahe more and more.


    "So, you are determined not to be responsible for Jiahe!" the Empress Dowager was also itched by Chu Yixuan''s words, but the fact is here. No matter how much they said, there is no way to make Chu Yixuan change his mind.


    "What''s the meaning of what the king didn''t do? The Empress Dowager is always responsible. She is determined to buckle the excrement basin on the king''s head." Chu Yixuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his momentum is impressive. There is no cowardice above the hall and under the emperor.


    "You!" the Empress Dowager was so angry by these words that she didn''t expect Chu Yixuan to ignore her in public and directly contradicted her.


    Sure enough, the child born to that woman is not a good thing. Jiahe is confused by such a face and is now ridiculed for nothing.


    The emperor was also a little unhappy when he heard this, but he almost understood it in his heart. Looking at the Empress Dowager''s consideration for Jiahe, regardless of Chu Yixuan, he continued to suppress his unhappiness and sat aside without interfering in the matter.


    "Princess Jin, do you agree to welcome Jiahe into the house!" the Empress Dowager was so angry that she directly pointed to Su Zixuan and asked. Under her anger, the pressure accumulated in the Imperial Palace all her life was scattered on the main hall, which made a group of people quite untenable.


    On the contrary, Su Zixuan just looked at Chu Yixuan and the Empress Dowager in embarrassment, and then said quite hard, "since her daughter-in-law entered the king''s house of Jin, she decided to obey all the orders of the Lord in the future. Now the Lord refused, and her daughter-in-law didn''t want to let the Lord dislike."


    That''s the meaning of unwillingness. Speaking of this, the people looked at the king of Jin as if they were better. They didn''t look like they had a bad face towards Su Zixuan before.


    The Empress Dowager thought Su Zixuan was a soft persimmon. She didn''t know that her previous appearance of hope and love had disappeared by this time. She looked like she only listened to Chu Yixuan''s words wholeheartedly.


    The Empress Dowager wondered if the couple were playing with her on purpose.


    "In that case, Jia and you." the emperor looked at the couple and didn''t let go, while his niece fell to the ground, crying bitterly and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Princess Jiahe now hates Chu Yixuan to death. From the beginning to now, she has never let go of herself. The contempt and devaluation between words make her ashamed. Jiahe can''t help asking herself, is such a man she wants?


    Even if he is a male leader, he has no self in his eyes. Today he has done something he is tired of. Even if he successfully married into the king''s house of Jin, it''s hard to say whether he can get his love. Is it his purpose to become the male leader''s harem?


    No, no, she wants to be the supreme person and the queen of thousands of people, not to live under Su Zixuan and watch people''s faces in the backyard of the deep palace.


    "It''s Jiahe''s infatuated with the wrong payment. Since his cousin doesn''t admit it today, there''s no need to be involved in it in the future." as she said, Princess Jiahe wiped a tear and showed her determination in her eyes, as if she had been deeply hurt and no longer reported any hope for Chu Yixuan''s ungrateful behavior.


    "It''s also Jiahe who is willing to be humble. Today, he makes such a drama. He will have no face to see people in the future. It''s Jiahe''s unfilial to ask his grandmother''s mother to worry about Jiahe!"


    With that, she knelt down on the ground and couldn''t help crying. The sobbing was not loud, but it hurt the Empress Dowager very much. Princess Showa couldn''t help but hug Princess Jiahe and comfort her gently.


    "Good boy, you don''t have to be afraid. My grandmother will make decisions for you." after all, she didn''t see the big children when she was a child. She didn''t see so many princes and daughters in the palace, but she doted on the child. She was heartbroken when she saw Jiahe crying, and the Empress Dowager''s heart was stinging.


    "Grandma doesn''t have to worry about Jiahe." then she wiped her tears and said to Chu Yixuan, "from now on, Jiahe will no longer be entangled behind the king of Jin. I also wish the king of Jin and the princess of Jin a happy marriage for a hundred years and no doubt about their love." tears fell down her cheeks like that, making people read a determination.


    Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan looked at each other. They didn''t understand how things turned out like this.


    I thought it would take a few more words to solve the matter. I didn''t know that Princess Jiahe loosened her mouth first. Although those words were still saying that Chu Yixuan was not right, there were many people in the audience. There was no need to say what was right or wrong. Even if it came out, there was nothing. In short, Chu Yixuan didn''t suffer.


    The Empress Dowager and Princess Showa just looked at them angrily. Finally, the emperor felt that the play was too absurd. It was time to stop. He stopped the farce and ordered the party to disperse.


    "Let''s go. Don''t go to the prince''s house tonight. Just go to my palace with Zixuan. I have something to say with you." Princess Chang said. Looking at the two people''s faces, she took the lead in taking the palace maids and eunuchs out.


    Each of them was worried, their faces were not revealed, and they went back to their own palace.


    Tonight is destined to have many people can''t sleep well.

 Chapter 197

    "You''re too careless about today''s affairs." concubine Chang said to Chu Yixuan, "if I hadn''t noticed Jiahe''s sneaking and sent someone to find you in time, I wouldn''t know what she''s going to do."


    "Do you know that she has arranged someone outside to pay attention to it all the time. If you really go beyond the moment, today''s affairs will be more difficult to deal with."


    Su Zixuan looked at it curiously. She didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "I was also careless. The maid outside said that the princess was looking for me. I thought I had randomly pointed out a maid to take her out. I thought it was Xuaner looking for me, so I went out." Chu Yixuan said slightly, "when I came out of Qianqing palace, I realized it was wrong, but I wanted to continue to follow up and see what they wanted to do."


    "Pay attention in the future. After all, you are also a man at home. If this is the case at all times, what do you think in Zixuan''s heart? If it is not for today''s affairs, the Empress Dowager really can''t stand it, she may directly carry people to your yard!" concubine Chang said with some earnest words and some consolation when she remembered the previous events.


    "Today''s things, Zixuan was forced by the Empress Dowager to say those words. You husband and wife should not be estranged because of today''s things. You should live by yourself in the future."


    Su Zixuan nodded slightly and threw grateful eyes at concubine Chang.


    "My mother is worried. I''m happy to see the princess playing today." Chu Yixuan said, looking at Su Zixuan''s eyes, which made Su Zixuan stiff.


    Concubine Chang looked at Su Zixuan suspiciously here and found that Su Zixuan looked uncomfortable. The whole person showed an embarrassing and flattering smile. She understood something in a trance, shook her head and smiled. She took the palace people away and left the place for the couple to play by themselves.


    Previously, when she heard Su Zixuan persuading Chu Yixuan to accept Princess Jiahe, concubine Chang was also angry at Su Zixuan, but she thought that the Empress Dowager''s power was there, Su Zixuan might have been forced to say those words, so she was considerate.


    But looking at what happened just now, both the husband and wife knew well. They had played tricks together before.


    "The princess is very interested today." Chu Yixuan was stupid and smiled, but Su Zixuan was a little flustered.


    "Today''s events are also caused by the Lord himself. I just said those words under the influence of the Empress Dowager. It''s not fun to play." Su Zixuan said. On a whim, she cooperated with the Empress Dowager and asked Chu Yixuan. She looked very good. I didn''t know he had seen through.


    "The imperial concubine first gave people hope, then pretended that she could not interfere with the king''s decision, pretending to beg for mercy from the empress dowager, but pushed all the black faced characters to me." if it weren''t for the funny eyes that twinkled when Su Zixuan watched the play in front of him, Chu Yixuan really thought that Su Zixuan really said those words for a moment.


    Su Zixuan was a little flustered when she heard that Chu Yixuan had never used the title of Ben Wang in front of her, but now she used it. She knew that he might be really angry.


    "You also saw the scene at that time. If I follow you, wouldn''t it make the Empress Dowager more angry? I''m also for the good of the palace. I can''t both be stared at by the empress dowager, otherwise there will be a peaceful life in the future."


    Su Zixuan thought that was the case. At that time, she also knew that Chu Yixuan would never agree, so she did it deliberately. This could reduce the Empress Dowager''s malice to the king''s house of Jin. After all, the matter of Princess Jiahe was only temporary, but the king''s house was closely related to them.


    Chu Yixuan laughed angrily at Su Zixuan''s natural appearance and thought she could really argue.


    "Look, I tried my best to marry a princess. At the critical moment, I not only couldn''t help my husband solve these problems, but also openly stood on the side of others and pushed all the problems to me." Chu Yixuan was angry and happy.


    In fact, he didn''t want Su Zixuan to intervene in this matter, but the feeling of being pushed out at that moment lingered in his mind, which made him very unhappy.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t lift her head as he said. When she thought that she was only an ally in the past, she had an obligation to stop the flowers and grass outside for Chu Yixuan. Now she is married. At that moment, she thought of something else.


    He should be angry.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about today. I should have stood on your side from the beginning. I shouldn''t have made false promises to the Empress Dowager for other things, nor should I think I can do nothing if I trust you."


    Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows. He thought that Su Zixuan didn''t really say those words. In fact, he wasn''t so angry. But he didn''t expect Su Zixuan to apologize to him like this. He even talked about some places he didn''t notice, but it seemed to be a good opportunity.


    But thinking that he was still in the palace, Chu Yixuan put away his worries, looked at Su Zixuan''s face and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Then he asked someone to take Su Zixuan back to his room, and he was taken to another palace.

 Chapter 198

    While Su Zixuan was lying in bed, there was no familiar figure around her. The familiar taste was not suitable.


    Thinking that Chu Yixuan was really angry now and didn''t want to sleep with her, he despised himself even more. He couldn''t help but feel wronged.


    In fact, this is what she thought. After all, this is Qixiang palace, the palace of concubine Chang. It''s not appropriate for an adult prince to live here, not to mention that it''s not good for husband and wife to live in a room together.


    Su Zixuan didn''t sleep in a real sense this night. From time to time, she remembered her days in the boudoir, thought of Chu Yixuan''s night exploration of the boudoir, thought of what he did for herself, and thought of how good he was to herself, so she felt that she was not doing well.


    I haven''t really understood the responsibility of the position of Princess Jin, and what role Chu Yixuan''s wife should play.


    She analyzed her mind clearly and planned to talk to Chu Yixuan openly the next day. Only then did she go to bed in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, he was shouted by auspicious Ruyi, had breakfast with concubine Chang, stayed in Qixiang palace and talked to concubine Chang, but he was absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still worried about yesterday''s things?" concubine Chang asked Su Zixuan while taking care of the newly sent bonsai. "Since Jiahe said that yesterday, he will not pester Lao Qi again in the future. You can also relax."


    "Zixuan felt that Princess Jiahe had done it on purpose yesterday, but finally suddenly changed her words, which seemed unusual."


    In fact, Su Zixuan always thought about Chu Yixuan, but concubine Chang asked about Jiahe. She couldn''t say that there was a contradiction between her and Chu Yixuan, so she simply followed what concubine Chang said.


    "You should be yourself. Those words didn''t fall on yourself, so you passed it after listening to them, but Lao Qi''s words really fell on Jiahe, and no matter which woman can''t stand the humiliation." concubine Chang smiled. Chu Yixuan is not like this at ordinary times. He was very tired of coming to Jiahe, so he was so merciless.


    However, if someone else was framed like this, at most he suffered the crime. Later, he only left the woman in the backyard. Where did he commit the crime of repeatedly contradicting the superior.


    However, what Jiahe asks for is the Empress Dowager''s name. No matter how ugly the scene is and no matter how unfavorable it is to Chu Yixuan, he will not easily compromise. With this layer, he will inevitably be more mean to Jiahe.


    "Jiahe grew up with thousands of favors. Lao Qi not only belittled her by comparing you with her all the time, but also reprimanded her character. Although the palace felt very interesting at that time, she didn''t feel pity at the bottom of her heart." Princess Chang shook her head when she thought of the unbelievable expression when Princess Jiahe heard those words.


    "I''ve never seen him like this. He always smiles. How can I know that when he speaks, he doesn''t leave any favor for the girl''s family."


    Su Zixuan didn''t lie. Chu Yixuan always looked like she wanted anything in front of her. Sometimes she was serious, but she always talked less and better.


    "However, Jiahe herself made such shameless moves, which should be borne by her. Otherwise, if everyone follows her, there will be no code and order in the world." Princess Chang said that she doesn''t know much about Jiahe, but she has always been domineering and may still rely on the support of the Empress dowager, so she is also unscrupulous in doing this.


    Unfortunately, I still found the wrong person. Now only those people can be above his identity. They all have hatred. Where is it so reliable.


    "He''s not usually like this, but sometimes it''s easy to get out of control when he meets some people outside his personality." concubine Chang sighed slightly. This matter has tortured the child for more than ten years and has long become a scar at the bottom of her heart. It''s not easy to disappear.


    When Su Zixuan listened to this and thought of those things, he felt a little uncomfortable for no reason. Especially when he flattered the Empress Dowager at the beginning of yesterday, he must be very angry. He blamed her for not remembering for a while.


    Concubine Chang looked at her face very serious. Knowing that Su Zixuan might know those things in the past, she sighed, "you should comfort him more. It''s not easy over the years."


    "Zixuan understands." Su Zixuan heard the respectful reply here. Since she wants to go with Chu Yixuan all her life, she should also participate in his joys and sorrows.


    Feel what he feels and feel the pain.


    Su Zixuan thought very sad in the morning, but when Chu Yixuan went down to the court, had dinner in the Chang imperial concubine''s palace and returned to the palace, her mood was not so surging.


    For no other reason, Chu Yixuan didn''t talk to her all the way. Su Zixuan wanted to talk to Ai Ai, but she was always pushed back by his expressionless face.


    The carriage drove smoothly all the way, but Su Zixuan''s heart was not so stable. Looking at Chu Yixuan''s expression, she planned how to coax him to relieve his anger.

 Chapter 199

    Because both of them are busy and have their own things to deal with. Although Su Zixuan wants to make up with Chu Yixuan, she has to wait until the things are finished.


    The two separated from the front yard and didn''t meet in the hall until dinner.


    Su Zixuan thought he didn''t even want to eat with himself this evening, so she was very happy to see Chu Yixuan stay here, which shows that it''s not so difficult to solve this matter.


    She smiled. "I''m tired today. There are too many things in the front yard. I''d better remember to have more rest," she said. She scooped a bowl of soup for Chu Yixuan and continued, "let the people under you do more, so that you won''t be so tired."


    "Rong temple, you should keep a good eye on the Lord. Don''t make him too tired." Rong temple is Chu Yixuan''s personal bodyguard. Hearing the master''s mother say so, he bowed his head seriously and solemnly and answered "yes".


    "This is what you like to eat. Eat more." Su Zixuan politely took a chopstick and put it into Chu Yixuan''s bowl. She looked forward to seeing him deliver it to the entrance.


    Chu Yixuan looks at Su Zixuan, who is not normal. He is gentle and considerate to him. If he changes his ordinary life, he can''t be so sensible.


    He was proud, but he didn''t say it. He wanted to see what Su Zixuan could do.


    "Rong temple is so serious. I look at the people around you. He keeps a straight face all day and doesn''t smile much." Su Zixuan is still seriously talking to Chu Yixuan, trying to coax Chu Yixuan into being angry with himself with this homely tone.


    But Chu Yixuan just glanced at Rong temple and was slightly unhappy with what Su Zixuan said. She asked her to coax herself, but not to talk casually. No matter what man or bodyguard, he was not willing to hear it.


    "You observe carefully, even if Rong Temple smiles or not." Chu Yixuan said, with no expression on his face and no ups and downs in his sentences, but Su Zixuan strangely felt that Chu Yixuan didn''t like this topic.


    "Ha..." Su Zixuan said dryly, feeling more embarrassed, and hurriedly remedied, "I haven''t observed all the people around you carefully. I''m afraid these people are not careful enough to take care of you."


    Chu Yixuan glanced sideways at her, "fine or not, the king has come over for so many years, but the people around the princess didn''t pay much attention. It was the king''s negligence."


    "The girls around me are excellent and meticulous. You don''t have to worry." Su Zixuan knew that he was still deliberately stabbing himself when he said these words, and choked in his heart, but he continued with a smile when he thought he was wrong first.


    Later, after eating in silence, Su Zixuan was afraid that Chu Yixuan would run to the front yard and specially left him.


    "Didn''t you say that the palace would go back to Su''s house the next day? I''ll see if I''m still busy these two days. I''ll just set a date for the day after tomorrow. Can you see?" Su Zixuan asked for a topic.


    "But." Chu Yixuan listened carefully and answered.


    But such a word fell into Su Zixuan''s ears, even though he was still struggling.


    Usually I can talk to her well, sweet talk, and even respond word by word when I am angry.


    "In that case, I''ll write to my father tomorrow and decide to go back together the day after tomorrow." Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan and decided the matter.


    "Hearing from Rongsi that everything in your front yard has been solved, it''s not early now. Why don''t you go wash first and have a rest earlier." Su Zixuan said this dryly.


    He has been sleeping with him for more than a month. He was not around yesterday. Su Zixuan is still not used to it. Moreover, at this juncture, once she sleeps in separate rooms, there is no hope of reconciliation.


    Su Zixuan thought simply. She felt that she was sincere and gentle. Chu Yixuan would soon be relieved, but these words fell in Chu Yixuan''s ears like an invitation.


    He glanced at Su Zixuan''s face and wondered what she would do. He couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Chu Yixuan doesn''t deny that he still has a stiff face, just to do something bad, but if Su Zixuan took the initiative to put forward this bad thing, he must be happier.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be willing to put his face on Su Zixuan.


    So Chu Yixuan was alone in the bath while washing and looking forward to it, but he didn''t expect to see Su Zixuan who was no different from usual when he returned to the room.


    Chu Yixuan thought, maybe later. Wait first. Don''t worry.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes were bright. After seeing that Chu Yixuan really didn''t mean to sleep with him tonight, she thought that she shouldn''t be unable to sleep tonight. She was even happier and waved, "come and sleep."


    It was more like an invitation. Chu Yixuan held her breath and lay down in good order, waiting for Su Zixuan''s next step.


    She crept towards Chu Yixuan, who was lying flat, curled herself up as usual, put her small hand on his chest, and planned to sleep safely.


    Chu Yixuan waited for a long time until she reached her arms, and then lay still.


    Chu Yixuan had been suppressing his desire before. He was angry. He first looked at Su Zixuan''s honest appearance, with blue tendons on his forehead. Chu Yixuan couldn''t hold it until his little wife took the initiative.


    But before that, he gave himself a reason and forced himself to find a step.


    "Woman, are you seducing me?"

 Chapter 200

    Su Zixuan didn''t know what had happened. She saw Chu Yixuan looking at herself with a heavy face and saying something she didn''t know.


    Then he was turned over and made a complete. The king of Jin tonight is particularly brave, and the princess of Jin tonight is also particularly shy and weak.


    Chu Yixuan felt refreshed when he got up. He carefully got up and went to the court. He was still thinking about whether to forgive Su Zixuan today. After all, she cooperated very well last night.


    Su Zixuan thought so too. Although she didn''t understand what happened last night, Chu Yixuan was willing to do it. She was eager to please, so she was more tolerant, and Chu Yixuan''s behavior was particularly fierce.


    Although she woke up with backache, last night was different from usual, and she still enjoyed it.


    Su Zixuan also thought that this matter could come to an end, but she didn''t know that Chu Yixuan was still like a ghost.


    "Where''s the prince?" Su Zixuan asked Ji Tong, who went to deliver the message. Since she married to the palace, Ji Tong has stayed with Su Zixuan, doing some things occasionally, running errands and doing chores occasionally.


    "The LORD said he was busy today, so he might as well eat in the front yard and ask the princess to eat first." Ji Tong said.


    Su Zixuan was not suspicious when she heard this, but when she saw Chu Yixuan at night and his expressionless face, she knew that the matter might not be over.


    Looking at Chu Yixuan''s disregard for himself, she thought of her sincere apology to him these days, but he was still like this. She suddenly felt wronged.


    at night.


    When Chu Yixuan came over at night, he saw Su Zixuan biting his lips tightly. There seemed to be water light in his eyes, and he stiffened to prevent him from touching.


    Finished, too much, Chu Yixuan thought. He originally wanted to find a chance to make up tomorrow. After all, he was going to his father-in-law''s house the day after tomorrow.


    But he can''t let Su Zixuan feel that he decided to forgive her because of his guilty heart, only because he loved her. Otherwise, the one who won''t be let go should be himself.


    He put his hand on Su Zixuan''s cheek and wiped away the tears he wanted to shed. "Don''t cry. It''s mine. Your tears are first-class. It really makes me feel heinous."


    Then he kissed Su Zixuan''s face, very gentle.


    But the more so, Su Zixuan''s tears became fiercer. "It''s your fault. I apologize. You still don''t forgive me."


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be fussy about getting angry with my mother. If I want to fight or scold you, just don''t cry anymore." Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan and felt very distressed and despised himself. He felt that what he had done before was too selfish and didn''t consider whether Su Zixuan would be wronged at all.


    Su Zixuan stopped talking. Her grievance was only for a while. She mainly wanted to scare Chu Yixuan out of her anger.


    But when she got excited, she felt really wronged, so she couldn''t help crying.


    But after she said such coquettish words, she felt something was wrong. Listening to Chu Yixuan''s words, she felt how she suddenly became so pretentious?


    But after being spoiled for more than a month, can you force others to agree when you do something wrong?


    "Do you still blame me?" she opened her mouth and stared into Chu Yixuan''s eyes. Although she was tangled, she still planned to solve the matter at one time.


    "How can I blame you? Everything the lady does is right." Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s eyes. When he couldn''t hold that calm, Su Zixuan first moved away.


    Bury her head in Chu Yixuan''s chest, don''t let her head show, and don''t let Chu Yixuan see her face.


    Su Zixuan didn''t see him, and she was relieved.


    Later, he said something piecemeal and completely broke up the matter. The two people went to sleep. The husband and wife had their own thoughts. They felt like having a strange dream in the same bed, but they were close and inseparable.


    The next day, they were a little couple again.


    Su Zixuan is packing things and preparing what should be ready when she goes home tomorrow.


    Father and brother miss her, so does she.


    "I remember there are several centenarian ginseng in the warehouse. Take them back tomorrow," Chu Yixuan reminded Su Zixuan as he looked at her orderly preparation.


    "I''ve already taken one, one is just right, and the rest is still in the palace." Su Zixuan said. Without that atmosphere, they even talked a lot easier.


    "My wife also knows how to run the house for me. You might as well take it back together. My father-in-law is old." Chu Yixuan smiled.


    "You think I don''t have it in the Su family, so I''ll take it back." Su Zixuan said the first half, and suddenly remembered that there was a five hundred year old ginseng at home. It''s better to take all these and exchange them with her father.


    "But take it back."


    She beat the thief with wishful thinking. Seeing good things since childhood, she couldn''t help but want to get into her pocket.


    Anyway, Su Qianshan will promise that no matter how precious the medicine is, there is no daughter on the tip of his heart.


    Su Zixuan told Chu Yixuan about this. In addition, she took more things from the warehouse. Thinking that the gift was heavy enough, her father should be happy when he promised.


    Chu Yixuan just looked at her with a smile and thought that he married a businessman. Even in the face of his family, he couldn''t help calculating.


    Lovely.

 Chapter 201

    Because he was going to the Su family, Chu Yixuan simply didn''t go to the court today. He asked his confidants to enter the palace and deliver a message to the emperor, so he got up and rushed to the Su family.


    The two got up early in the morning and arrived at Su''s house before lunch.


    Su Qianshan was also very happy to see the two people coming. Even after recovering his intelligence, Su Zheyuan, who had always been serious, saw his sister coming back, and his face was happy.


    Several people exchanged greetings. Su Qianshan and Su Zheyuan wanted to ask if Su Zixuan was doing well, but Chu Yixuan didn''t mean to leave alone in front of him. There was no woman at home to ask, so they didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he watched Chu Yixuan bring vegetables and paper to Su Zixuan, and showed her gentle care. He spoke freely and freely. Su Qianshan just put his heart in his stomach and felt that Chu Yixuan didn''t cheat him.


    But some things can only be said to Su Zixuan alone, so Su Qianshan sent Su Zheyuan to greet Chu Yixuan outside, and he called Su Zixuan into the inner room.


    "The head said he would leave the business outside to you to take care of. When everything is ready in a few days, he will send it to you." Su Qianshan looked like a business, which made Su Zixuan have to pay attention to it.


    The main idea of external affairs is the transactions outside Daqi.


    "In fact, my brother has been very good now. These things can be given to him slowly." Su Zixuan still hesitated. Now Chu Yixuan has given her enough things. If he really accepts it again, he may be busy.


    "It''s different. After all, your brother has been short for so many years. It''s still early to pick the beam. I can do more while I can now. But I''m still a little weak in the end." Su Qianshan sighed. "You can help me take charge for two years first, or I can spare more time and take your brother more."


    Su Qianshan said these words, which made Su Zixuan very sad. It was a pity to lose those years. In the future, we can only make up for it more, but we can''t do it again.


    "Well, I only care about two years, and I''ll give it back to my brother after two years." Su Zixuan said. Although she was considerate of her father''s embarrassment, she still couldn''t take over the matter directly.


    Su Qianshan nodded. He brought Su Zixuan himself and loved him a little more than Su Zheyuan in his heart. Therefore, no matter who owns the property of the Su family, he would be happy to inherit it, but he still needs a son.


    Compared with the people beside him, Su Qianshan''s thought is very civilized, but there are always differences between men and women. He loves the same, but this world is like this and can''t be changed.


    The latter two people talked along this conversation again, while the outside Su Zheyuan and Chu Yixuan stared at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Where did my uncle learn from the book?" Chu Yixuan said. He really couldn''t sit still, so he could only talk about something. Although he conquered his father-in-law well, his brother-in-law hasn''t united with him yet.


    Su Zheyuan seems to have been shortened by a generation for no reason, but he also knows that Chu Yixuan is kind and doesn''t say anything about it.


    "Now I have learned the Analects of Confucius," said Su Zheyuan. In fact, his progress is very fast. Although the Su family is a merchant, it can''t be run by an unreasonable person. What should be learned still has to be learned.


    "It''s making good progress." Chu Yixuan also reflected that it should be the elder''s business to ask the learning progress. He is an equal, and even half short. It''s really wrong to ask.


    "I still have some books with notes over there. I think they can help a little. I don''t know if my uncle wants them."


    "No, a Shuji scholar of the Imperial Academy sent some books some time ago. Everything is ready. The king''s should keep them." when Su Zheyuan got the book, he didn''t know why. The servant of the Shuji family said that he inherited the affection of the Su family and couldn''t help, so he sent some books.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chu Yixuan answered dryly, and then there was nothing to say.


    For a while, Su Zixuan had no words. Fortunately, their dialogue was not lasting. After a brief explanation, both of them came out. In this way, the embarrassing situation was eliminated.


    Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan went to the Hunan hospital. When the three dynasties returned, he swaggered into Su Zixuan''s boudoir once. At that time, unlike before, he was only confined to one room, and he had to be careful when talking.


    Chu Yixuan looked up and down, and finally left with his legs under the urging of Su Zixuan.


    This time it was different. He followed Su Zixuan to the warehouse and tossed around. He watched Su Zixuan find something interesting. He himself saw a lot of things, all of which grew up with Su Zixuan.


    But this is not enough. Su Zixuan thought of her good calculation yesterday. After talking to Su Qianshan, she went to the big warehouse of the house and took several valuable things.


    Speaking of it, Su Zixuan''s dowry is so big that it''s amazing. Every appliance is worth thousands of gold. Su Zixuan is not greedy, but she also likes the baby very much.


    Love gold and silver treasure, also love handsome beauty.

 Chapter 202

    Towards the end of the new year, the things in the chaotang hall have to be handed over one after another to prepare for the new year''s festival.


    But at this time, Dali Temple received a letter of paper accusing the crown prince of abusing power for personal gain and neglecting human life.


    The man Dynasty was in an uproar.


    If it''s a normal case like this, everyone laughs it off. After all, I''m in a high position. How can I have no unclean lives in my hands for a few days.


    But it was Zheng Qingtai, not an ordinary person, who sued the crown prince. Although the document to be promoted to the second grade official position had not been issued, no one knew the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. The senior official of zhengerpin sued the current crown prince. This case can not be easily fooled.


    Moreover, those people in the Zheng family knew what was going on. When he was sent to Beijing, he thought he would not come back to the capital in his life. How do you know that it was only four years before he came back and did such a big thing.


    Ordinary people only need to find Jing Zhaoyin to complain, and Shuntian mansion is not a decoration, but Dali temple is responsible for the official cases and the previous private salt cases like the Su family.


    I''m afraid it''s been a bad year.


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered the Dali temple to investigate the matter, and specially appointed Prince Duan to follow up the matter. He also ordered the prince to be banned from the east palace. As a result, he was not allowed to leave the East Palace until he came out.


    "Will the emperor really be willing to thoroughly investigate this matter?" Su Zixuan wondered. After all, this is his own son. If he really finds out something, it will be a great blow to the crown prince''s reputation.


    "Of course not, but this matter has been exposed. He has to make a thorough investigation just to keep the civil and military cold in the Manchu Dynasty." Chu Yixuan tasted tea and drank it with Su Zixuan. After drinking too much, he gradually fell in love with the smell of purple clothes and clouds.


    "Isn''t uncle Duan there? He will do it at the critical moment."


    "Even so, will this matter have an impact on the prince?" Su Zixuan was worried. Although she was happy to see the prince suffer, after knowing that the emperor would protect the prince, she could not help worrying about whether Zheng Qingtai could retreat from this matter.


    "There must be. He can''t walk away from it. Even if he can push it clean, don''t forget, there is the great prince." Chu Yixuan smiled. This matter is a truth and retribution for Zheng Qingtai, but it''s a good time for him to drag both of them into the water.


    "Isn''t lord Zheng unable to tell the truth." Su Zixuan still couldn''t hold back. Even if it happened on several sides, she also felt that Zheng Qingtai was a good official and an honest official who could work for the well-being of the people. But if such a good official stayed dormant for several years, there was no evidence to punish the real murderer, where would he go in the future.


    "What I told him about this, the best result is to drag the Yao family into the water, and the crown prince is at most lax in his defense, allowing his men to be bought by the Yao family, and asking interested people to spread rumors."


    "Other things can only be seen step by step, but fortunately, the great prince can''t not pour oil on this matter. After we expose the things to the Prince later, the two people must have a fight." Chu Yixuan sighed, "it depends on how far they can fight and what adults Zheng are satisfied with."


    After hearing this, Su Zixuan was just silent. She continued to wash the tea lamps in her hands and cook tea. Thinking of these power and skill disputes, she felt very dangerous.


    Moreover, everyone is prosperous and everyone loses. If something happens to the people above, the people below will also suffer. If something goes wrong at the bottom, it will also affect the people at the top.


    It''s just that people choose their own way. Complacency and frustration are common.


    She was only worried about Chu Yixuan. If this matter was not handled well, it would be known. If it was exposed at that time, it would easily lead to the retaliation of the two families.


    "Don''t worry about me," Chu Yixuan said suddenly, as if he could guess what she was thinking.


    "I''ve been planning this for a long time, and there won''t be any mistakes. Now, the lady can still be the princess of Jin safely." he paused, "but after that, she may have to worry more."


    "I see. Just let go of what you do," Su Zixuan replied with a smile, and her heart stabilized because of Chu Yixuan''s words.


    Chu Yixuan smiled as he watched Su Zixuan wash his hands and cook tea for him. In a moment, he remembered another thing.


    "Recently, the border has been provoked again, and there will certainly be a fight in the court. In particular, the eldest prince may want to mention going to war. Remember to remind your father-in-law that if the Ministry of household and father-in-law mention food and grass, don''t answer."


    "That''s why the Treasury was full of money when you collected money years ago. Where would you find the Su family first?" Su Zixuan frowned and didn''t understand Chu Yixuan''s meaning.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In addition to supporting the army, the money in the Treasury should also be responsible for other large and small expenses. The annual disaster relief money alone is a large amount. Now the Treasury still has money, but if you want to fight, it must be more than one or two years. Who knows what will happen at that time." Chu Yixuan said.


    "Once the father-in-law feels that there is an opportunity to supply some food and grass, it will only become more and more unscrupulous."


    Su Zixuan smiled, "you seem to be doing this so that you don''t let the Su family suffer losses. You can''t even fight a war. But if there is a war, the Su family will not waste their food and grass for their own sake."


    "Then you know my real intention," Chu Yixuan smiled. He just knew the Su family''s temperament, so he advised them not to answer anything now.

 Chapter 203

    "If it''s a war, I naturally hope people of insight all over the world can lend a helping hand. After all, it''s closely related to anyone." Chu Yixuan''s face was frozen. "But it shouldn''t be used by some people. If the imperial court''s money doesn''t use it, can it be used to block the backyard of corrupt officials?"


    "I naturally hope that the Su family can help the army, but it should be used at the right time. If it is consumed, the situation behind may be more difficult." Chu Yixuan continued with an emphasis, "especially now that the great prince and the crown prince are gaining momentum, it is inevitable that they will be dragged."


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan and saw that she was thoughtful and knew that she should understand what she meant.


    She slowly opened her mouth and said all her thoughts, "The crown prince has written down the affair of private salt in front of us in the Su family, and the big prince is the main battle faction. If the Su family agrees to supply rice grain, it is openly standing in the big prince''s team. Now the two people are arguing with each other. If they don''t pay attention, they will lose their family wealth. It seems that the Su family really shouldn''t intervene now."


    "The lady is really smart." Chu Yixuan praised her, with a full gentle smile on her face.


    The Su family can supply food and grass, but now they can''t be a bargaining chip for others to fight, and they can''t be used like a bottomless hole in the future.


    It should be used in the right way.


    Chu Yixuan''s guess is not wrong. The court has been shouting about the border problem for a long time. Now the crown prince is plagued with disasters. The voice of the Lord and the faction is getting lower and lower. He has long been forced by the big prince faction.


    In the past, people only talked about how the Qi Dynasty was. It can''t be easily offended. Now it''s all about burning, killing and looting. The city is broken. I heard that the emperor has green tendons. I can hold back my anger.


    The emperor also wanted to go to war, but he hesitated slightly compared with such a one-sided situation.


    Thinking that the crown prince is now only banned from the East Palace, the great prince''s power is now expanding arrogantly. The emperor pondered. After a while, he summoned the Dali Temple secretary and Prince Duan into the palace together.


    In the Qianqing palace.


    "How is the case of Zheng Qingtai''s family going?" the emperor frowned, his eyes looked like hawks and falcons, and looked at the two people below. There was no doubt that the emperor''s power was revealed, which was frightening.


    It was Prince Duan who spoke. After all, they were closer. They had more brotherhood than a minister like Ma Ziming.


    "Brother Hui, the prince''s disciple who ran to threaten and lure has been taken into custody, but he has been unwilling to admit who ordered him to do it, and further evidence is still being searched."


    "Then serve him with a severe punishment, and let him speak!" the emperor turned his eyes to Ma Ziming. "The prince must not be wronged."


    Ma Ziming was excited by the emperor''s eyes. In addition, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the emperor at the bottom of his heart when he heard the sentence behind the emperor.


    But when I think of Zheng Qingtai and the years he worked with his former boss, I can''t help sighing. I''m afraid this matter can only end here.


    "The minister leads the order."


    Ma Ziming and Prince Duan withdrew from the hall together. Walking, Prince Duan tried to open his mouth, "some things have been busy recently. Lord Ma still has more rest after returning to the house. Unnecessary people or things are still rare."


    "Thank you for your concern. I understand." this sentence is a warning to him. Ma Ziming thought that only Zheng Qingtai should not be seen.


    The development of the matter was very rapid. After realizing that the emperor was involved in the matter, there was another chicken flying and dog jumping at the big prince''s office.


    "This matter must not pass like this!" the big prince looked angry and was naturally dissatisfied with the emperor''s selfish behavior. However, as a minister and son of man, he could only bear it. But this time, as long as he beat the Prince down, he could win. He could not let go easily.


    "But the emperor has intervened in this matter, and also pointed out that the crown prince should not be wronged..." the servant said slightly uneasily, and was very angry with the emperor''s move.


    "So what? The prince must want everyone to know that only the prince is the most suitable person for that position, and he just has the name of a prince." if, if his mother is the queen, where does he still need to earn here? In the final analysis, the only thing the prince can win him is luck.


    "Under such circumstances, if we intervene again, it will certainly annoy your majesty. Please think twice," said the man with the appearance of a military master, who is Zhu KangBo, the first think tank under the great prince.


    "Oh, I''m unhappy. The prince didn''t like him. If the prince hadn''t planned many times over the years and didn''t be willing to be subordinated to others, how could there be the current situation and how could he compete with the crown prince!" the big prince''s face was angry, but it became more and more serious.


    "It''s hateful that now the situation is so favorable to us. He still thinks wholeheartedly about the second child. He is so selfish. He doesn''t have my son in his eyes. The prince is afraid of what he will do! This time, I will never let the prince go easily!"


    Zhu KangBo wanted to remind the Grand Prince that misfortune comes out of his mouth, and the emperor is not only the emperor, but also their king''s father. However, seeing that the Grand Prince is in a hurry, he still endured it and only waited for the next opportunity to raise this point with the Grand Prince.

 Chapter 204

    The Su family, after Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan said those things, Su Zixuan secretly noticed it and told Su Qianshan about it.


    She took the things passed from the Su family these days, looked at the transactions between the Su family and other countries, and paid special attention to the transactions with Nanzhao.


    For many years, the two countries have reached a consensus to set aside a special area along the border to deal with the exchange of markets.


    Nanzhao is adjacent to Daqi, and there have been a lot of business contacts in recent years. Su Zixuan counted the Su family''s business contacts in Nanzhao and planned how much losses would be if there was a war.


    Now the situation is unknown. Chu Yixuan also said that there was bound to be a war with Nanzhao. Now it''s just a small fight. He occasionally came to test it, but it won''t be so simple in the future, either next year or the next year. In short, this war can''t be saved.


    Therefore, Su Zixuan had to transfer part of the Su family''s business contacts in Nanzhao as much as possible before the war, so as to minimize the loss. Moreover, there will be killings when the war starts. It is a good thing to ask the Su family to leave the border area in advance.


    Thinking of this, Su Zixuan hurriedly called Ji Tong to come.


    "Now I still have something I want you to do, but I need to leave Beijing, at least half a year, more than two years. Would you like to?" apart from claiming to be the princess of Jin, she always thinks it''s convenient to claim to be me. Besides, Ji Tong is her subordinate, not a slave.


    Su Zixuan asked Ji Tong. After all, she wasn''t away from Beijing for a few months. If he had any family or nostalgia in Beijing and didn''t want to leave Beijing thousands of miles, she wouldn''t force Ji Tong to go.


    "If the princess has any orders, his subordinates can do it." Ji Tong knelt on one knee with his head down, but his face is firm.


    "OK, I need you to go to Yangtong and take over all the business dealings of the Su family in Nanzhao for me. Listen to my orders and slowly transfer those businesses." Su Zixuan said in a deep voice, very satisfied with Ji Tong''s attitude.


    But Ji Tong raised his head in surprise. He thought he was going to do something similar to those previous tracking and investigation. Where did he know it was a business thing? He was a little confused and couldn''t help asking, "it''s impossible for his subordinates to do business. Why should the master send his subordinates to take over the business."


    "You don''t have to deal with business," Su Zixuan said. "What I need is someone who can absolutely obey my orders and protect himself."


    As Ji Tong said, he knows nothing about business. Su Mao can handle this matter, or the person who was in charge of it at the border can still handle it.


    However, Su Zixuan''s purpose is not whether she can make a profit. She can''t say about the war. After all, it''s speculation. Therefore, if she only blindly orders in the capital, the people under her will inevitably disagree or fish in troubled waters, and the situation may not change at that time.


    Therefore, she only needs someone who can completely obey her orders to keep an eye on the development of the south. She has the means and ability, and can also protect herself in the chaos. Su Mao is lack of Kung Fu after all, and Ji Tong is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "My subordinates understand." Ji Tong didn''t know what Su Zixuan''s previous sentence was about industrial transfer, but he understood the latter sentence.


    It''s easy to talk to smart people, and Ji Tong is still loyal. "OK, pack up your things these days and follow the Su family''s team to Yangtong at that time."


    Ji Tong gets up and bows to Su Zixuan before leaving.


    "Wait a minute," Su Zixuan called him, "do you have any family members in Beijing? You can take them yourself, or I can take care of them for you."


    Ji Tong was slightly stunned. Generally, the master''s family wanted to hold the family members of their subordinates in their hands. Only in this way did they believe that the subordinates dared not make any betrayal.


    However, since he came to Su Zixuan, Su Zixuan didn''t trust him much except when he was first labeled as the king of Jin. Later, he showed his loyalty, and Su Zixuan never doubted him again.


    Su Zixuan trusted him not only because she believed in his ability to do things, but also because she never inquired into her personal affairs.


    Therefore, facing Su Zixuan''s current words, Ji Tong knows that Su Zixuan is afraid of worrying about his family and gives him a guarantee.


    But


    "My subordinate is an orphan. He has no father or mother. He was picked up by the Lord, and now there are no other family members." Ji Tong said, feeling warm because of Su Zixuan''s actions.


    Su Zixuan raised her eyebrows. It seems that she knows too little about the bottom people. She doesn''t even know this.


    After Ji Tong left, Su Zixuan still stood in place, looking at the ups and downs of tea in the cup and falling into thoughts.


    She sent Ji Tong to do this, not only to transfer the Su family''s industry, but also to make further plans. However, it''s still early to say anything. She still asked Ji Tong to stay with Yangtong and give orders for anything. If her conjecture is really verified at that time, I hope today''s move will be helpful.

 Chapter 205

    After arranging the same things for Ji, Su Zixuan was much easier. These things have the advantage of doing one thing early.


    After planning the problems in the south, Su Zixuan just had to prepare the things for the new year''s festival. Even if the struggle between the crown prince party and the Grand Prince party was in full swing, at least they would not be found at the end of the new year.


    This is not an easy thing. Although Chu Yixuan didn''t care about these things a few years ago, now there is a hostess in the king''s house of Jin. The annual exchanges between courtiers and officials can''t be ignored any more.


    Although it is not necessary for the royal palace to have formal exchanges with courtiers, there should be exchanges between royal families, which means that Su Zixuan is busy.


    Different identities give different things, different distance and intimacy. At the same time, she also has to attend those banquets.


    "Princess, this is the post sent by Shen Taifu''s family." Pingxiang handed the post to Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan didn''t even bother to read it. She directly asked, "what party is this?"


    Now that she has become a pro, there are no more posts from young girls, but there is really a lot of communication between ladies. Even near the end of the new year, these families have a lot of banquets to hold.


    "It''s the first year''s banquet for the eldest grandson of Taifu Di," Pingxiang replied in a regular manner. Since Su Zixuan used her smoothly, she will make her top four big servant girls. She did a good job, but she was too respectful.


    "Push it." Chu Yixuan came in from the outside and just heard their conversation. Looking at Su Zixuan''s tired appearance, he opened his mouth and let him push it.


    "How about that?" Su Zixuan looked at him angrily.


    The biggest wedding banquets in life are the first birthday, the initiation ceremony and the marriage. If the usual birthday banquet is omitted, it''s OK. But now Taifu Shen is in the middle of the sun. Chu Yixuan of the Shen family is very touched by these words. He watched her take care of the palace for herself. She was married in the name of protecting her and the Su family, Now he has become his wife, which is obviously more tiring than when he was in his boudoir.


    "If you have a wife like this, what can your husband ask?" Chu Yixuan hugged Su Zixuan, and the servant girl around him quietly retreated long ago. He didn''t have to restrain himself and kissed Su Zixuan''s forehead.


    It''s been a long time since she got married. She finally stopped blushing every day. Instead, she looked at Chu Yixuan with a smile, "then you have the heart to hand over all those businesses to me."


    Chu Yixuan hesitated when he thought of this. He wanted to hand in his own money so that Su Zixuan could know his wholeheartedness and his own operation. He didn''t have to participate too much, but once he took over, Su Zixuan had to worry about some things. "If you are too tired, you''d better not do it."


    "That''s not right. Those things will be mine if they go into my pocket. Don''t think about taking them back." Su Zixuan hurriedly asked Chu Yixuan not to say anything later.


    Chu Yixuan spoiled her and looked at her, "you, I haven''t seen you too tired."


    "I''m not tired, I''m not tired. It''s not tiring to work for our own family and earn money for ourselves." Su Zixuan doesn''t like such endless communication, but she won''t feel reluctant at the thought that she is doing things for the king''s palace and her own family.


    But what Chu Yixuan said was very useful to her.


    "It''s only a few days before the Chinese New Year. This should be the last banquet to attend this year." fortunately, I have prepared everything these days, and I can have a good rest for a few days.


    "Well, have a lot of rest then. Don''t be so tired after years."

 Chapter 206

    Because the new year is coming, the prince''s affairs can''t just drag on, but every time the Dali temple is about to be solved, other things will come out to prevent the settlement of this matter.


    Today, a close attendant of the prince came out to turn himself in and reported that the prince had issued such an order, and even said the prince''s original words.


    The main idea is that the crown prince thinks highly of himself and feels that the throne belongs to him. Zheng Qingtai''s persistent pursuit of his grandfather Yao family is against him. After all, Wen and Wu in the Manchu Dynasty, who doesn''t know that the Yao family is the crown prince.


    It''s better to make an example to those who are floating in their minds, so that people don''t dare to disrespect the crown prince and attack his people. Otherwise, once he ascends the throne, he will definitely make these people look good.


    As soon as these words came out, the courtiers were shocked, and even the emperor was angry. He himself came over at that time, and even a group of people were even more miserable in order to win the line.


    "Treachery!" the emperor threw the teacup on the ground, and the broken porcelain splashed on the palace man, but he didn''t dare to make any sound. All of them were atmospheric and didn''t dare to breathe. They knelt on the ground for fear that they would be scolded by the emperor at this time.


    In order not to repeat the past on his son, even if he didn''t like the queen, the emperor set up a reserve early. Later, the prince''s virtue and ability were quite good, and he came over so many years.


    A few years ago, Zheng Qingtai was extremely disappointed with the crown prince and specially supported the first Department of the Grand Prince. He just wanted the crown prince not to relax. Fighting against each other in the past two years is really a training for both sides.


    But he didn''t think of the prince he valued. He had long thought of his throne and even talked so loudly.


    "If the order goes down, the crown prince is now a suspect. There should not be too many people around him. There is no repentance of extravagance and debauchery. He will withdraw all the people served in the east palace!" the emperor was very angry. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone knew that the crown prince had really committed Tianwei this time, but they didn''t know whether they could protect themselves in this matter.


    Duke Liang listened to these words and thought of some things. He suddenly felt miserable. You know, the East Palace is not only the prince, but also some spoiled Liangdi little masters and little imperial grandsons.


    Even if the emperor''s concubine is thrown into the cold palace, there will always be a maid waiting around, not to mention the people in the first palace of the east palace.


    But he could only harden his head and say to the emperor, "Your Majesty, stop your anger. Now Princess Li side beside the prince is pregnant with Liujia. I''m afraid there can''t be a lack of people around her."


    The emperor listened and thought that there seemed to be a side imperial concubine waiting to give birth in the Tai''s womb, and the little emperor''s grandchildren were also raised there. Their anger was forced down a little, "then shut the prince in the meditation yard and forbid him to come out or be served."


    The meditation hall is the prince''s main courtyard in the east palace. He is locked in it alone, so as not to wrong the little emperor and grandson.


    Duke Liang received the order, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Previously, the emperor said that he would shut the prince in the east palace. In fact, he just didn''t ask him out of the east palace. There were still many people waiting on him. At most, it hurt his face. Now, it''s really forbidden.


    Father Liang sighed. What does this have to do with him? It''s enough to serve the emperor. You''d better finish the decree quickly and come back to serve the emperor.


    At the same time, the Jin palace.


    Su Zixuan listened to Ruyi say something to her. She inquired from outside and had some expected feelings.


    When I had dinner with Chu Yixuan in the evening, I inevitably talked about it.


    "Today, the bodyguard who ran to expose the prince was the prince?" Su Zixuan was confused. It was definitely not the prince who could do such a thing, and now in this situation, what she could think of was the prince.


    Chu Yixuan nodded slightly. "It''s just that the father emperor''s previous act of shielding the prince must have made the boss more angry. Now he brazenly began to frame the prince." Chu Yixuan thought of something again and smiled, "but this effort makes it excellent. Although the means are the same, it can just touch the inverse scale of the superior."


    Su Zixuan nodded and realized that the emperor couldn''t like his son who coveted his throne all the time.


    "But it''s time to give things to the prince," said Chu Yixuan. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. It''s better than he expected. Now, as long as you add the dose of the prince, the play will be better.


    "When the crown prince knows this, what kind of means will he use?" Su Zixuan used to take charge of the Su family and later in business. Those who need to use are small means. Where can there be such stimulation now? One ring after another. The people in the trap never know what is waiting for them. Everyone goes around in each other''s trap to see who can become the final winner.


    "How do I know? I just pull the eldest brother into the water, or run to the emperor to sell miserably. I know it with emotion and move with reason." Chu Yixuan thought slightly. "Being in a high position, people are suspicious and suspicious. If the situation of the crown prince is too bleak and now the eldest brother is proud, this strategy will be suspected in a few days."

 Chapter 207

    Su Zixuan nodded clearly. From what she saw, the emperor was really suspicious, but the crown prince learned the emperor very well, just as suspicious.


    This time, I''m afraid he has already had doubts in his heart. In the eyes of others, today''s matter may just be peeling silk and cocooning. It has come to this step along with the development of the situation, and in the heart of the crown prince, I''m afraid he has already suspected that he has been to the great prince.


    "Do you want to give this evidence to the prince? Will this make him suspect us?" Su Zixuan was worried. Unexpectedly, the word "we" raised a splash in Chu Yixuan''s heart, making him smile.


    "Believe me, this evidence will be sent to us in a way that he won''t doubt." Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan, who was always smart, and found that she always reacted a little slower on this matter. I don''t know if she didn''t adapt to such intrigues.


    "Can there be a boss around the prince, but there is no boss around? These evidences have to be told to him by his own people."


    Su Zixuan had guessed about this, but she always couldn''t help asking. She always felt uneasy about it. Suddenly she remembered another thing, "but now the crown prince is strictly guarded and the East Palace is under martial law. This thing can''t be sent up so easily."


    "It depends on whether the father''s anger can last for a few days, and whether the prince''s cry can dispel the father''s doubt." Chu Yixuan said here. The so-called father''s kindness and filial piety also depends on what identity he is. Being in the royal family, he is afraid to live between father and son, and he also depends on Machiavellian mentality.


    This matter still has to wait, waiting for the follow-up development and process.


    However, as Chu Yixuan guessed, the prince asked for an order to meet the emperor a few days before this incident. He didn''t know what the prince said to the emperor in the meditation yard. In short, after the emperor came out, his attitude towards the East Palace was not so serious, but he hadn''t been able to release the prince.


    At the same time, as the end of the year approached, all major departments in the DPRK and central government were ready to seal their pens, and the files to be sorted out gradually came to an end. As soon as the 26th came, the emperor announced the Yuanzheng holiday, everyone could officially rest at home instead of going to the government on duty.


    Zheng Qingtai''s case also needs to be put on hold. After all, new year''s Eve is not ordinary. Although new people are still arranged to be on duty, the case is unusual. It still needs a governor to take charge, but even the emperor can''t ask everyone to hurry up to investigate it at this time.


    Other people didn''t say it first, but only said this year''s new year''s Eve. Su Zixuan thought that as long as she could get together in the palace on New Year''s Eve, it was just a matter of simply having a meal. At most, she had to be restrained and behave carefully. How did she know that someone would find her at this time.


    Su Zixuan looked at the generous and natural Prince and concubine who smiled. She was full of helplessness, but she still showed a dignified and decent smiling face and chatted with her.


    "This is the first time for the seventh younger sister-in-law to spend New Year''s Eve in the palace. She may not be familiar with the big guys, and there is no need to be too nervous. Everyone is his own family. Just talk to each other more."


    The imperial concubine behaved amiably and talked quite pleasantly. It''s not like the imperial concubine being aggressive.


    "Thank you for your concern. My mother also asked Zixuan to talk to her sister-in-law more, but it was not very interesting." Su Zixuan pretended to be shy and smiled gratefully.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. They''re all sisters in law and a family." the grand princess was very considerate and smiled considerately at Su Zixuan. "I''ll take you there. The old three and the old four are there."


    Then she took Su Zixuan to the other side.


    Su Zixuan also thought it was a good opportunity. After all, she had no chance to talk to these people before. She couldn''t marry in and become a princess. She didn''t even have a basic understanding of these people.


    "You can''t make her proud when you meet such a cheap hoof, otherwise there are no rules in the house." before the man approached, Su Zixuan heard what the two imperial concubines were saying, and both of them were angry.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you so angry." the Grand Prince and imperial concubine also heard some, half joking greetings.


    The two men saw the ceremony and saw that Su Zixuan was still followed behind them. They paid attention to it secretly, and then answered the words of the Grand Prince and imperial concubine.


    "It''s not in the backyard yet. The fourth sister-in-law said that there was a concubine in her family who was especially good at pretending. I thought of ways to seduce the master every day. I was also angry, so I said a few words."


    The third imperial concubine''s face was a little angry. She thought that she had been so confused by the concubine room at the bottom. She came to cure them for a long time.


    The fourth Prince and imperial concubine were embarrassed. After all, it was in their own inner courtyard. It still lost face to be known.


    "What''s this? If the servants make trouble, just discipline them strictly. It''s not worth being angry because of them." she said so, but the grand princess was still dejected when she thought of those yingyanyan in her family and the previous incident.


    "What sister-in-law said was that we didn''t see our identity clearly, and it really didn''t pay to argue with such people." the fourth imperial concubine spoke up and wanted to cross the topic quickly and bring out the things in his inner court, which only seemed to be incompetent.


    The third imperial concubine looked at the fourth imperial concubine eager to end the topic and said those words. It seemed that she was nosy. She just saw Su Zixuan standing aside with a plain face.

 Chapter 208

    "Hey, we are all like this. Fortunately, the seven younger brothers and sisters are blessed, and there is no woman in the backyard." the third prince smiled and said, as if he was really saying that Su Zixuan is blessed.


    "The seven younger brothers are single-minded, and the seven younger brothers and sisters are really lucky." the fourth imperial concubine looked at this topic and finally turned over. She hurried to say it with the words of the third imperial concubine, but she felt wrong as soon as she said it.


    No one knows what happened when Su Zixuan kicked everyone out of the palace. This is where the king of Jin kicked everyone out for her at the beginning. The move of the third imperial concubine is to say that Su Zixuan is blessed. It clearly means that she is jealous and can''t tolerate others. It''s just a secret ridicule.


    Su Zixuan was not annoyed, so she smiled on her face with these words, "it is the love of the Lord that Zixuan has this blessing."


    No matter what they say, their men know it by themselves, not to mention that they can discuss and establish rules with the women in the family, but they can''t drive people out as easily as they do.


    As the saying goes, out of sight is clean. Like them, there are always people making trouble under their noses. It''s strange not to be angry.


    The third imperial concubine wanted to respond to Su Zixuan. She didn''t know that she didn''t care at all. She showed off in front of them. She was very angry. "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law are good luck, but don''t blame the third sister-in-law for her ugly words. It''s normal for you to get married now, but men can''t take it easy. Not to mention the good-looking seven younger brothers, there are many people who take the initiative to come up."


    The third imperial concubine took a veil to cover the corners of her lips. It seemed that after saying that, she didn''t think she should be so direct, "ah, it''s my fault that she said something like this. Don''t take it to heart."


    With an apology on his face, he frowned and looked like a serious apology, which made people unable to give her a face.


    But this also made them all remember the previous incident of Princess Jiahe. Although they left the table early and didn''t see it at the scene, how could they hide such a big thing from everyone? Their mother''s look down on Princess Jiahe could make them roughly understand what was going on.


    There was nothing careless about it. It was obviously intentional. Su Zixuan was uncomfortable and secretly feigned, but it was not good. She tore her face because of such a thing, but her smile was much lighter.


    The Grand Prince and imperial concubine spat at the three princesses and imperial concubines when they saw this scene. They are not happy when they see others are doing well. It''s really a villain''s behavior. There''s nothing like a prince and imperial concubine.


    "What kind of person is the seventh younger brother? Just look at the way he treats his younger brothers and sisters on weekdays. He won''t easily provoke yingyanyan outside, and his younger brothers and sisters can rest assured." the imperial concubine saw that Su Zixuan''s smile faded down and hurriedly remedied. In her words, she praised Chu Yixiu and asked Su Zixuan to listen more comfortable.


    Su Zixuan smiled at the imperial concubine when she heard the speech, and then took a light look at the third imperial concubine. "The prince is the most affectionate. At this point, Zi Xuan naturally believes in the prince and will not bring any kind of women into the palace, which will embarrass me."


    This sentence is to stab the third prince and concubine. Who doesn''t know that the third prince has a sharp heart beauty. For this beauty, she often doesn''t give face to her mistress. The third prince and concubine have cried for several times at the empress Hui.


    "You!" the third prince and imperial concubine couldn''t help being angry and wanted to scold Su Zixuan. However, she was gently pulled by the fourth Prince and imperial concubine on the side. She found that people on the side were paying attention to this side, swallowed her anger, took the fourth Prince and imperial concubine away and ignored Su Zixuan no longer.


    The imperial concubine didn''t expect Su Zixuan to be so tough. She dared to go back directly after the first chat, but she did have confidence. Although they didn''t talk here, the imperial concubine noticed that Chu Yixuan, who was communicating with the princes on the other side, looked here from time to time.


    Look at their men. Who would do that.


    "The seventh sister-in-law is really Frank. The third family is also because some things have not been very effective recently. They talk a little. However, the sister-in-law has not lost. Let''s forget about it. Don''t worry about it."


    The Grand Prince and imperial concubine teased. No one has won in this matter today. On the contrary, the third prince and imperial concubine pricked their hearts. If Su Zixuan knew how to advance and retreat, this matter should stop here.


    Of course, Su Zixuan also knew that Wen Yan was just pretending to be worried. "Zixuan was also unintentional. What Sanchuan said earlier really made me feel uncomfortable. How do you know that Sansao is so angry? Should I go and apologize to Sansao?"


    She looked sincere and frank, as if to implement the word "frankness" that the Grand Prince and imperial concubine said earlier.


    When the imperial concubine saw this, she just smiled politely, "no, it''s over after she''s angry."


    But I have another opinion of Su Zixuan. Anyway, I don''t dare to underestimate it.


    Su Zixuan didn''t mind the imperial concubine''s observation. Today, the imperial concubine took the initiative to talk to her just to win over herself. However, compared with the crown princess who couldn''t be present today, what the imperial concubine did was really to make people feel more comfortable. In addition, if someone could pull strings on the stage, why not.


    So Su Zixuan took advantage of the situation to talk to her. How do you know that not everyone knows the etiquette and advance and retreat like the Grand Prince and imperial concubine.

 Chapter 209

    At the new year''s Eve banquet, everyone wanted to talk to each other without saying anything unpleasant to the emperor. The empress dowager, who had always disliked Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan, didn''t put on an ugly face when they saluted and congratulated each other.


    For a time, the atmosphere was very good.


    This time, except that the third imperial concubine was a little unhappy in front of Su Zixuan, the other was good. The emperor granted many princes as kings this time at the new year''s Eve banquet.


    From the eldest prince to the twelve princes who have reached the age of 15, all have been granted the throne. The underage ten princes, the eleven princes and the twelve princes still stay in the palace until they are adults, but they will be selected by the Ministry of rites after the title has been returned.


    Chu Yixuan had already been crowned king in the early years. He was not qualified to be a prince because of his age. This time, he only received some rewards from the emperor.


    Su Zixuan didn''t care much about it. After the banquet, the three princes and concubines walked in front of Su Zixuan, as if they had got some great benefits.


    When they returned to the palace and took off their heavy tomorrow clothes, the husband and wife began to talk and watch the new year in the room.


    "What did I say to my sister-in-law today? I looked at her face. There seemed to be something wrong." Chu Yixuan asked. He thought that when he saw Su Zixuan and her sister-in-law talking in the garden, her hand was about to be raised and pointed to Su Zixuan. Later, he left angrily. It didn''t seem that nothing had happened.


    "It''s nothing, just as a woman, I can''t see you in some places." Su Zixuan arranged the tea set sent by Qing Yue and was ready to start cooking tea. Such day-to-day tea cooking makes her appearance more cloudy and flowing, which makes people feel pleasant to see, and the boiled tea is more and more delicious.


    "Hmm? I can''t see you?" Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan suspiciously and asked the reason for this. Then he felt comfortable looking at Su Zixuan''s action. He lifted his robe and knelt down on the futon and asked lucky Ruyi to put an extra fire pot on the side.


    "No, I can''t see my husband doting on me alone, nor can I see that I''m the only one in the palace. I just say some men''s fancy words to deliberately excite me. I also say that the king of Jin''s beauty can attract countless yingyingyanyan." as a woman, it''s very easy to be jealous when looking at what she doesn''t get. It''s also common to say something not beautiful.


    "It''s really a fox spirit." Su Zixuan said these words and remembered that Chu Yixuan was a fox spirit earlier, but she was a little uncomfortable when she was pressed on the couch that night.


    Chu Yixuan also noticed this and snickered, but he didn''t mention it. He just asked, "what''s next? I think the third sister-in-law is so angry. I''m afraid it''s not just like this."


    "She stabbed me like this. Of course I can''t lose. She said the beauty of the third brother''s house secretly, but in a word, she didn''t even bring her first name and last name. She was so angry."


    Su Zixuan was also very helpless. She asked the state officials to set fire, so she wouldn''t let her people light the lights?


    But Su Zixuan really didn''t expect the third princess. No, she''s the third princess now. I didn''t expect her to get angry so easily.


    "You, you poke people''s pain, so you can''t make her angry." Chu Yixuan understood when he heard this. He shook his head at Su Zixuan funny. As long as Su Zixuan wasn''t wronged, the anger of the third sister-in-law had nothing to do with him.


    But if he is a third brother, he is really fond of the landscape. The whole person has a romantic trend. He has never loved the government. He even asked him to take charge of the house. They all think it is something done by ordinary people. He is not worthy of his noble and free temperament. He can make the whole third prince''s house fly like a chicken and a dog.


    It''s better after marrying the imperial concubine. The Imperial Palace doesn''t have any rules as before.


    "Do you know where the beauty in the third brother''s house came from?" Chu Yixuan asked, and thought it was very interesting.


    "Who doesn''t know that the Imperial College offered sacrifices to the daughter of the concubine in the restaurant?" Su Zixuan washed the tea, waited for the water in the teapot on the fire to boil, and returned to Chu Yixuan, who had no doubt about it.


    "But you don''t know the reason. The most important thing in the Imperial College sacrifice restaurant is poetry books and classics. In order to win the favor of her father, this concubine''s daughter has made great efforts in poetry books. She thought she could be a girl who knows books, etiquette and ethics. The more books she reads, the more her mind will be. She is not satisfied with the marriage arranged by her mother , I took the opportunity to get to know my third brother. "


    He took the tea from Su Zixuan and sipped it slowly before continuing to speak under Su Zixuan''s anxious eyes.


    "You know, my third brother is really romantic. Only talent can make him interested in this world. When he meets such a talented and melancholy girl, of course, he doesn''t care that he has a prince and concubine, so he goes directly to his father and emperor and wants to marry her." at this point, even he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t know there was this one, but what happened later?" it was much more interesting than the story in the script, not to mention the real story around her. Su Zixuan couldn''t wait to hear it.

 Chapter 210

    "Of course, the father won''t allow it. The third brother had already married his wife at that time. Seeing that the third prince''s house was about to get better under the control of the third sister-in-law, he couldn''t allow him to do whatever he wanted. Not to mention that the third brother was not allowed to marry her as a flat wife, even the side imperial concubine." Chu Yixuan smiled low.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing. Probably no one else knows about it except the third sister-in-law and the empress Hui''s concubines."


    "It''s no wonder that there aren''t two lovely beauties in the family, but the third sister-in-law is more serious. It''s because of this." Su Zixuan took tea and thought it was strange to be dramatic after listening to these. No wonder the third sister-in-law was so serious. If they didn''t know, they thought she was just jealous and intolerable, It turned out that there was a risk that even the position of the mother could not be maintained.


    If anyone is beaten in the face by his husband, I''m afraid he can''t be treated with an ordinary heart. At the thought of stabbing the third prince and imperial concubine with those words, Su Zixuan felt sorry at the bottom of her heart.


    However, if this matter is written in a script, it must be sought after, and it is not guaranteed. The follow-up is that the poor beauty is true love, the vicious mistress eats the consequences, and finally the male and female protagonists are happy together.


    The world loves such a plot, especially those ordinary people. It seems that such an unconventional plot can make them see a trace of helplessness in high-ranking families, so as to comfort their poor life. Some people think that the existence of such a story means that they can fly to the branches and become masters one day.


    But how can it be so easy? People are in danger. Even if their status is as noble as a prince, they don''t want to see the face of the face.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s mood and thought she felt herself. He smiled and said, "nonsense, there is only one popular beauty in my family."


    Su Zixuan smiled when she heard the speech. She was also dragged into the water because the crown prince had been high-profile for a while. Now, like a prisoner, she was a little sentimental. Moreover, the crown prince didn''t even release today''s new year''s Eve banquet, and even the Crown Princess couldn''t attend.


    However, Su Zixuan thought of another thing.


    "You just said that only those people knew about it, and how did you know it and know it in such detail?" no wonder Su Zixuan asked. After all, there was no story as detailed as this when mammy Cai told her about some unknown secrets in the capital.


    Chu Yixuan smiled awkwardly, looked at Su Zixuan and said, "after all, it''s not a small thing. I was there when my third brother met the woman. I saw something. Later, I paid attention to it."


    In short, it''s gossip, because watching a play involves such a big play is also interesting.


    "How did they know each other?" to be honest, Su Zixuan was very curious. She listened to the statements of those people, especially the statements of the third prince, the description of the breeze in the last few months, the adjectives of the landscape in the poems and books of affection, and what Chu Yixuan said to her today. She wanted to see the third prince and the outstanding beauty.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t observe the third prince carefully today.


    "Last autumn, nine younger brothers and I were bored, so we went to a garden party organized by the poetry club. The third brother was right there. When I went, I was watching them talk by the lake. In other words, the third brother said that talented people and beautiful women hate to meet late."


    "That''s it?" Su Zixuan was very confused. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a more unconventional opening. Otherwise, how can it be called the later one.


    Unknowingly, Su Zixuan accidentally said all the things in her heart. Chu Yixuan had no choice but to smile and tapped her on the head.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking. For a man who doesn''t eat human fireworks like third brother, it''s enough for him to feel excited when he meets a goddess who doesn''t eat human fireworks." Chu Yixuan''s words were half teasing and half mocking. Su Zixuan couldn''t help looking at him angrily.


    "Why use this word to describe the third brother? Be careful to let others know."


    "This is what the ninth brother said. Besides, I don''t think it''s wrong. I heard the ninth brother say that once Huibin asked him to eat. She accidentally caught him reading a new book. She was so intoxicated that she was interrupted by the palace man. She directly told Huibin that eating is a common thing. He gave his body and mind to elegance. Don''t disturb him with this vulgar situation in the future He, "


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. She thought it was much more interesting than listening to the story before. "The third brother is really a powerful person." Su Zixuan was about to laugh with tears. This sentence was intermittent.


    "It''s not over yet. Empress Huibin was so angry with him that she simply didn''t care. Then the third brother read all night and fainted directly the next day. Since then, although he was also the life of his old love poetry and books, he never said anything about vulgarity and elegance." Chu Yixuan also felt strange. Being in the emperor''s house, such a pure and strange person is rare.

 Chapter 211

    After listening to the story of the third prince, Su Zixuan was very interested and excited. She didn''t feel a little sleepy until almost late at night when Chu Yixuan asked her to go to bed.


    Holding quietly, this is the first new year''s Eve they spent together. For Chu Yixuan, he finally had a home in this year, which is different from previous years. The quiet appearance of the years makes him greedy.


    The family sit around and the lights are amiable, which is probably the case.


    On the first day of the Spring Festival, Su Zixuan and his party had to enter the palace again, from the Empress Dowager to concubine Chang. They ran back and forth in several palaces to pay New Year''s greetings. Su Zixuan also saw Princess Jiahe in the Empress Dowager''s palace. It can be seen that Su Zixuan entered the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager early on the first morning of the new year.


    Su Zixuan inevitably looked at Princess Jiahe more. This was the first time Su Zixuan saw her after Laba. She looked thinner and quieter than before. The key was to keep her eyes on the Empress Dowager and serve her with low eyebrows. Without the arrogance of the past, the whole person seemed gentle and calm.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen Chu Yixuan. Even if I don''t have a look in my eyes, I even look at Su Zixuan calmly, as if I ignored her.


    Everyone present was surprised and looked as if he had lost his heart.


    If Jiahe is really dead, Su Zixuan can still be at ease, but she looks at Princess Jiahe like this and is afraid that she will have any means and plans in the future. There is always a kind of uneasiness in the bottom of her heart.


    "What''s the matter? I''m restless all the way," Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan. There has been something wrong since she came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace. She couldn''t help caring.


    Su Zixuan pondered for a moment, "I always think there is something wrong with Princess Jiahe," and it doesn''t have to be what Jiahe did. As a woman, her intuition can often make su Zixuan smell a trace of abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yixuan didn''t think so. In his opinion, Princess Jiahe is just a female. From his previous actions, we can see that this person''s scheming means are ordinary, that is, the Empress Dowager can protect her a little, but the Empress Dowager can protect her for several years. In the future, it''s best not to disturb them again, otherwise he won''t give up next time.


    "She seems to be planning something now, and I''m always worried." Su Zixuan was worried. For Princess Jiahe, she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance from the beginning. Maybe she saw Princess Jiahe at the first sight. Her eyes that knew everything were too deep, and now they still appear in her mind from time to time.


    "Don''t worry about her. Soldiers will block you. I''ll protect you." Chu Yixuan stretched out his hand and pinched Su Zixuan''s finger, because walking in the palace is not too close, just one touch.


    But this can also make su Zixuan feel a little relieved and not be affected by that emotion.


    The emperor and empress had met earlier. Later, they went to Qixiang palace. When they came out of the palace, Su Zixuan and them returned with a full load. During the Spring Festival in the palace, the reward has always been quite generous. In addition, the lucky money granted by concubine Chang to the two people is more than enough.


    Then I went back to Su''s house and sent all the new year''s gifts to the families of adults. In this way, the Spring Festival is half past.


    Because the emperor only said orally that he wanted to be crowned king, but he still had to wait until the Ministry of rites chose the title before issuing an edict, so he still called them the prince.


    During the Spring Festival, however, only a few days later, the imperial concubine often came to talk to Su Zixuan about something she didn''t have. It seemed that she was very willing to make friends with Su Zixuan. If she wanted to make su Zixuan feel embarrassed to refuse her kindness, if nothing else, Su Zixuan and the imperial concubine could have a word or two.


    "To tell you the truth, my sister-in-law sometimes admires my younger brother and sister and can live so comfortably." the Grand Prince''s concubine looked sad and thought of some things. She looked down and smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Why are you so sad." since everyone else has started, Su Zixuan can''t turn a blind eye and end it embarrassingly. In this way, Su Zixuan asks with concern what happened to the grand princess.


    "I know what happened at the end of November last year." the imperial concubine smiled bitterly. It''s not so easy to hide everything. She didn''t expect that it would not fall into the tongue of the people and be discussed about right and wrong.


    But unexpectedly, Su Zixuan looked at her suspiciously, looking like she didn''t know why.


    The imperial concubine was slightly stunned. Looking at this, she felt that the king''s house of Jin might be really idle clouds and wild cranes. She didn''t care about these things. Otherwise, why was the news of being the head of the family so unwieldy.


    "Previously, Princess Lu was pregnant, but she accidentally slipped the fetus. Later, I was really miserable because of all kinds of false accusations on my head. During that period of time, I was even afraid to see people outside the house. Finally, the mother Princess came forward and returned my innocence." the prince''s concubine was really sad to think of these.


    In the past, she didn''t do well, and she never did worse than others. She tried her best to cook the prince''s house. However, just because the two babies in front of her were daughters, she was not valued by the Grand Prince and was laughed at by the side imperial concubines in the house.


    Even this time, concubine Lu''s pregnancy was directly framed on her own head. They pointed out that they didn''t give birth to their eldest son first, so they wouldn''t let them have children. They were afraid of having a boy and threatening their status.


    But a concubine had already given birth to a girl in Xiaofu. Previously, she couldn''t expect that anyone must be a boy or a girl. When she came to this concubine Lu, she knew that her baby was a boy, so she had to kill the child.

 Chapter 212

    Su Zixuan listened to the imperial concubine talking about the previous things bit by bit, from how she took good care of the Imperial Palace, to the contempt of women in the backyard because she had not been able to give birth to her legitimate son, to the distrust of the Grand Prince.


    It''s really a poor woman''s helplessness and lowliness.


    "Sister-in-law has worked hard and been happy. At least lady Shu believes in her sister-in-law. Under such a situation, she can help her sister-in-law clean up the unreasonable concubine." pity and comfort showed at the same time. Su Zixuan saw this situation for the first time. She knew that the person in front of her was really in the mood at the moment, but if the reason for exposing such a fragile side could be less scheming, Su Zixuan might be more willing.


    The Grand Prince and imperial concubine smiled bitterly. Where is the mother concubine trusting herself? It''s just that the dispute between the Grand Prince and the crown prince has sprung up. If you want to be better than the crown prince in all aspects, it''s the position of the wife''s mistress. There can''t be any bad remarks.


    It was also for this reason that the mother imperial concubine made a quick decision, put the charge on Lu again, and sent out several criminal evidences of falsely accusing her mother and regardless of rank and inferiority.


    But these words can''t say, "the mother imperial concubine took me very well, but after this, I see more and more clearly that if a woman wants to remain invincible in the backyard, she should not only have the right to marry openly, but also have the love of her husband." the Grand Prince Imperial concubine said and smiled miserably, Looking at Su Zixuan, there was more real envy in her eyes.


    "That''s why I admire my younger brothers and sisters. My younger brothers and sisters have a great life. They can make the seven younger brothers like it so much that they won''t hurt you at all."


    The great princess said, but she was thinking that showing weakness to win sympathy has always been the fastest way for women to make friends. Mutual trust is like sharing a common hatred.


    It''s more than enough to coax a housewife, especially a new daughter-in-law like Su Zixuan, who hasn''t completely come out of the girl''s habit.


    But she just thought.


    Su Zixuan only smiled coyly when she heard the speech. "I often wonder why the Lord is so kind to Zixuan that Laba said she would arrange someone to serve the Lord, and the Lord scolded me."


    The imperial concubine was also present at that time. She insisted for a long time and left the table later. She just ran into that thing and went to see it together.


    At that time, Su Zixuan was forced by the Empress Dowager to say those words. She looked at the face of the king of Jin.


    Although she could guess one or two points, she couldn''t help but burst into sour water when she heard Su Zixuan say so.


    "If I were the seventh younger brother, a princess like my younger brother and sister-in-law would not like to carry people down," the eldest prince''s concubine changed her previous low, took some restraint on her face, and said to Su Zixuan, "where would such a beauty be wronged?"


    The imperial concubine thought she would see a more shy Su Zixuan when she finished, and the whole person would be too ashamed. There she knew that the latter was just shining in her eyes, and then she said, "how does sister-in-law know, Prince, he said that."


    The imperial concubine seemed to be full at once and had nothing to say.


    The imperial concubine who thought she could skip this topic wanted to say something else. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was robbed of the dialogue by Su Zixuan.


    "When I think of it, in the princess''s plum feast the year before last, the prince chose my painting at that time." the beauty was very shy. She mentioned her husband''s son-in-law and the former general manager, and there seemed to be light in her eyes.


    "Previously, the LORD came to ask for marriage. I thought the LORD was on a whim. Coupled with the bad people I met at that time, I was always discouraged. I didn''t know that the LORD was sincere and helped me so much later. It''s really a blessing for me to meet the Lord in this life."


    The wrong person met refers to the marriage with the Yan family. As for the later help, people can know that they find a miracle doctor to cure their stupid brother. In addition, in times of crisis, the king of Jin is willing to confront the prince and protect the Su family under his wings.


    Such feelings can make people envy and move, so Su Zixuan is now a flower addict, and the Grand Prince and imperial concubine can still understand. Moreover, the king of Jin just doesn''t say anything else, just that face can make people five fans.


    "It was also after I married into the palace that I saw the painting I had originally made in the Lord''s study. It was an ordinary piece of paper. The Lord found a good mounting master and hung it on the top of the study. I could see it almost as soon as I looked up."


    Speaking of these words, Su Zixuan was always gushing. While watching the impatience of the great prince and imperial concubine, Su Zixuan said happily. When she was proud, she didn''t forget to touch up the story a little to make the story more beautiful and moving.


    Only in this way can we not waste the setting of this talent and beauty.


    Su Zixuan obviously didn''t want to hear it, but she had to sit here and listen to her nonsense. She felt very happy.


    Since you want to pretend to envy yourself, you might as well let you really see what is love between husband and wife and what is envy.

 Chapter 213

    Now that Su Zixuan has decided to respond to the imperial concubine, she must not simply say a few words. Let her brain spin for a while. All the things that have not been done have a rudiment in her mind. Then she will make it a little more mellow and thorough with her feeling.


    She spoke vigorously, but the only audience was not so interesting. The imperial concubine wanted to interrupt, but she was forced back by Su Zixuan''s words.


    When Su Zixuan said that she was thirsty and drinking water, the imperial concubine finally found the opportunity to interrupt her eloquence, and then politely said that it was late and it was time to go back to the house.


    Su Zixuan looked at it for a while and looked embarrassed. "Did Zixuan say too much? I didn''t mean to say so much. Did I bother my sister-in-law?"


    "It''s all right. I can understand that my sister-in-law has a deep love with the seventh brother. It''s common not to check and say these things for a while. But my sister-in-law can''t say it like this outside. People who don''t know it still think you''re showing off." the grand Princess put on a timely look of persuasion and didn''t seem to take Su Zixuan''s sweet words as honey to heart.


    It seems that she is really comforting. I hope Su Zixuan will pay attention to it in the future.


    Su Zixuan showed her educated expression at the right time and was very grateful to the imperial concubine for her reminder. "Thank you for your reminding. Zixuan has never mentioned these words before. Today, she dared to say it because she is very amiable."


    Then he said in a serious tone like a promise, "Zixuan will never talk to others about this." it looked like he only took her as a confidant.


    The imperial concubine was secretly satisfied. She felt that she didn''t call herself diaphragmatic in vain after listening to her nonsense about love between husband and wife today. She was still effective. Then she went out of the king''s house with this satisfaction.


    When the great princess left, auspicious Ruyi couldn''t help laughing. God knows how serious they were just holding back. Looking at their princess''s nonsense, she casually said something true or false, and mouthed a greasy "my prince". The great princess believed it was true, and she looked like she didn''t want to hear and had to listen, which made them feel funny.


    "Princess, what are you doing today?" Ruyi came up to ask. She was a little smaller and bolder among several people. Those who didn''t understand Su Zixuan dared to ask.


    Su Zixuan looked at her. When she thought she shouldn''t ask, she heard Su Zixuan open her mouth, "she wants to make friends with me. Naturally, I have to cooperate with her."


    "It''s not that she wants to talk about these things. If she didn''t sell her misery first to win sympathy, and then make friends with me, I wouldn''t bother to do it with her."


    "She sells miserably and I sell well. Anyway, she is to achieve the purpose of making friends. Instead of being so depressed there that I have to be careful to speak, she might as well let me respond to her." Su Zixuan smiled and showed her little girl''s pride, just like a child''s successful prank.


    Ruyi and auspicious are quiet and dare not say anything to their master like this, although they also feel very interesting.


    Su Zixuan thought of more. She had no intersection with the imperial concubine, and there was no such a real good man in the palace. As soon as she came, she released goodwill to you, and took the initiative to come to the door several times to win over.


    Although the imperial concubine did it secretly, Su Zixuan was not a fool, which she could tell clearly.


    What''s more, Chu Yixuan reminded her earlier that now the big prince faction is proud and may want to take advantage of the situation to decide to go to war, and the big prince imperial concubine approached herself just for a su family.


    It''s no wonder that there is no royal lady who can be taken lightly. Even if a girl who was previously Jiao didi and did not know personnel enters the palace, she will grow into a qualified Royal person in the fastest time.


    Men play with power outside, and women can hold high and trample low, which has become a link between several residence families.


    "Has the Lord come back?" Su Zixuan asked Pingxiang. She should pay attention to all these things. If Chu Yixuan came back, Pingxiang would know.


    "No, I haven''t, but some attendants came back and said that the prince was going to do something and didn''t return to the house until later." Pingxiang replied that the things Su Zixuan entrusted to several people were different.


    She is responsible for looking at the actions in the palace, and auspiciousness serves her closely. Qingyue is holding the key to the warehouse. To say, although she began to serve the princess last, she was not treated lightly.


    Even we should always pay attention to the things and people in the palace. Everyone knows that the princess will find herself when she asks about the things in the palace, which makes her the most face among the servants in the palace.


    "When the prince comes back, tell me," Su Zixuan said faintly. She was not forced for generations to know the development of this matter and what the prince''s counterattack would be like after knowing these things.


    At that time, how ugly the proud appearance of the great prince and the great princess will become.

 Chapter 214

    With what happened last year, this first month will not be too peaceful.


    First of all, the Grand Prince did not have the high spirits at that time, and then the prince''s case became more and more clear.


    "What will happen next?" Su Zixuan waited until Chu Yixuan returned to the yard with a steaming kidney bean cake in his hand. She knew that he had specially bought cakes for himself.


    "Just wait and see. Anyway, the play won''t be very ugly." Chu Yixuan smiled and watched Su Zixuan eat by herself.


    "If my guess is right, the eldest brother should not be involved in this matter, and the damage of the crown prince will be minimized and released." Chu Yixuan has a clear mind. He knows the emperor''s character too well. It''s nothing to close the case. The next thing is interesting.


    Su Zixuan looked at him suspiciously and wanted to know what he meant. She was attracted by the delicious cakes handed over by him and waited for him to answer while eating.


    "If the evidence is not enough to convict, the prince should give it to his father, and the father is at most to frighten the big brother," Chu Yixuan said slightly. "There is also falling out of favor."


    Falling out of favor is much more serious than the result of conviction.


    At the end of the first month, the case was settled. The result was that the disciple made his own opinion and made a vain decision, and the bodyguard was only reprimanded by the master, so he harbored hatred and framed the prince.


    The prince who coerced Liu Yanzhong was sentenced to death. A strip of water implicated several princes who took part in the matter on their own, and all of them were sentenced to death.


    The Yao family kept silent in this matter at the beginning. For a period of time, even the family didn''t let them go out. After the case was closed, we can see that the crown prince won the game.


    At this time, in the imperial study, the emperor looked at the big prince with a gloomy face, his thoughts flew in his mind, and his eyes were particularly complex.


    The emperor originally only wanted to put pressure on the prince, so he supported a group of people to compete with the prince, but he didn''t expect that it also contributed to his ambition and began to make this means of brotherhood.


    "Father, my son is wronged. My son doesn''t know where the evidence came from, but my son hasn''t done these things." the eldest prince doesn''t understand why things came to this step. He clearly came into the palace to question why the prince''s case was so hasty, but now he was hit by a pile of so-called evidence.


    "Now the evidence is conclusive. I forced it down because I saw that it could not have implicated a crown prince and no longer implicated you." the emperor paced at the head. Those anger had already scared the eldest prince to kneel to the ground and sweat.


    "You are still sophistrying, framing the current crown prince and your brother, and you still have the face to sophistry here." the emperor''s words were very angry, including anger at their partisanship and self-interest, as well as the pain of their own sons'' mutual strife.


    It was precisely because he came over from that time and knew the terrible of seizing his legitimate rights that he established the crown prince early, but he didn''t know that it was all like this. Some people will come here on some roads.


    If the crown prince didn''t think something was wrong, he went to the boss to investigate in private. He didn''t know that his eldest son was the person behind the matter. He was really a good hand in planning.


    It was because of this that he supported the great prince four years ago. It seems that even himself is in his calculation?


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, his doubts had already grown wildly, and his examination of the great prince was also very sharp.


    This son, I''m afraid, can''t let him grow up.


    After the great prince walked out of the imperial study, the fear had not completely disappeared, and the father didn''t seem to let it go.


    However, the evidence was clearly not enough to convict himself. Even if he sent someone to investigate, there had been no witnesses, but the father just believed it at a glance and kept saying that he didn''t expose the evidence for his own good.


    The prince''s affairs have fluctuated several times in this case, but he has always believed in the prince in his private heart, which is really unfair.


    Hatefully, his ability was above the prince, but he couldn''t be born in the Queen''s stomach. He asked the father emperor not to look at him at all. Even for such a thing, the father Emperor didn''t even want to investigate. It seemed that he was waiting for this simple evidence to hit his face and tell himself that he didn''t deserve the throne.


    "Big brother." Chu Yinan, the fifth prince, came over from the side, with a gentle smile on his face and greeted himself.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter? Why is his face so ugly?" when he came near, Chu Yinan found that the eldest prince''s face was very ugly. There was still some sweat on his temples. He could still sweat in this cold winter.


    "Nothing. I''m just not feeling well," the prince said perfunctorily to him and hurried away.


    Chu Yinan also decided to think about what could make a person sweat on his temples in such a cold. If, as she said, the eldest prince had just come out of the imperial study, he should be afraid.


    Chu Yinan''s face became complicated. If it was really like what she said, would you like to cooperate with it.

 Chapter 215

    The prince stood on the court again. Although the previous events did not cause him much consequences, at least he suffered in his own days in the east palace.


    However, what is praiseworthy is that the relationship between the crown prince and the crown princess has improved. At that time, people in the east palace were in danger. Some people washed their faces with tears all day. Thanks to the good means of the crown princess, they ruthlessly controlled that group of people and didn''t ask the east palace to have a chaotic son.


    This is a bit of the demeanor of the five clans. Although it is inevitable that they will be jealous on weekdays, they will never lag behind in the face of major right and wrong.


    The game between the crown prince and the Grand Prince is not so simple. At least it is not as light as they see now. Obviously, the Grand Prince cannot be charged with this matter, but once he is out of favor, those refined officials in the court will smell this smell.


    At that time, the prince''s Retribution was really coming, and he didn''t even have to do anything else.


    However, the biggest thing at present is to seal the king.


    The titles from the eldest brother to twelve soon came out, and then matched their own fiefs. Among them, except for the fief of the eldest brother, King Yan, which is desolate in the northwest, the others'' fiefs are not as rich as Chu Yixuan, but they are OK.


    Chu Yixiu, the ninth prince, has been granted the title of King Rui. The Royal Palace has already been completed. It is next to the Royal Palace of Jin. He has lived in it a few days ago.


    But there was another thing that surprised Su Zixuan.


    "Marriage?"


    "Yes, our brothers are not too old apart from each other. Old eight got married before me. Only the fifth brother refused to get married all the time, saying he didn''t meet the right person." Chu Yixuan thought of Chu Yinan, and his gentle smiling face appeared in front of him. It''s reasonable to say that many people yearn for and like it. Where do you know he''s married, he hasn''t found it yet.


    "Now the age of the ninth younger brother is also up. According to his father, it is time to call a suitable embroidered girl and choose a princess for them early."


    Su Zixuan listened but thought of another place. Before the accident in her previous life, she didn''t hear the news that the king of Jin and any young lady in the capital were going to get married, or even a woman nearby. "If we didn''t get married last year, would you be so casually referred to as a person to get married now?" did her rebirth rob someone else''s position.


    "No, the position of the princess of Jin belongs to you alone." Chu Yixuan smiled. Su Zixuan was just asking, but he found a loophole. It was another sweet word, but Su Zixuan was very happy.


    Su Zixuan thought, fortunately, she didn''t know who he married in his previous life. Otherwise, she would be jealous that the woman had stayed with Chu Yixuan.


    "I don''t know what nine younger brothers like, or I''ll go and have a look by myself now. It''s boring to see all the young ladies who come out of the same mold at that time."


    Unlike the daughters of shangsanpin officials, they have a rich family background, so even their talents are particularly easy to be known and sought after. These daughters of fourth and fifth grade officials seem much more ordinary.


    It''s the same. Su Zixuan thought that it would be better to ask Chu Yixiu to see it first. It''s better to be suitable than to be married casually.


    "Where is the same? At that time, it will have to pass the eyes of the queen and empress Chang. The empress''s opinion is particularly important. She will always find a slightly suitable one for him." Su Zixuan thought it was simple, but it was not so simple.


    "However, since you are a sister-in-law and care about your brother so much, why don''t you choose one for him?" Chu Yixiu also mentioned it casually. She didn''t know that her eyes lit up after hearing it, as if she really thought it was a good proposal.


    But it didn''t take long for it to fade down. It''s even a pity, "if I weren''t not familiar with these expensive women, I really want to try it. It''s just a pity that there is no suitable girl''s home except a poem cloud around me."


    Chu Yixuan''s ears moved. He remembered that his daughter-in-law seemed to have a close friend in the boudoir, but she was the daughter of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of household and the daughter of the Yipin senior family. She had never been considered.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. You used to like to be a matchmaker," he teased. He didn''t know why she was so sad about it.


    "No, but Shiyun is also talking about marriage. I think the two royal mansions are so close. If she can marry, I will really have company." since she got married, it is not convenient to meet Li Shiyun. Even if Li Shiyun becomes a relative, she must be a matching family. It is not easy to make friends at will, otherwise it will become a party for personal gain.


    If you can become a sister-in-law, it will be much more convenient to meet in the future.


    "It''s just a pity." it''s a pity that our ancestors taught us that the foreign relatives of the previous dynasty were still quite miserable in politics. To marry the prince and concubine, we can only choose from people who are not so selective.


    It''s a pity that Su Zixuan is still here, but the news came from the Li family within a few days.


    The old gentleman survived the serious illness last year, but he didn''t survive the cold winter. At the end of the first month, he died.

 Chapter 216

    Su Zixuan went to Li''s house and saw the little girl and her sisters kneeling on the ground with swollen eyes, but still guarding her grandmother''s mourning hall.


    It was inconvenient for people to come and go, so Su Zixuan could only go to her and say "sorry" after paying homage.


    The previous letter has been comforting, but it''s not appropriate to say more, and the pain of losing relatives still depends on her to come out by herself.


    But it was not until the Li family was ready to leave Beijing and return home that Su Zixuan saw Li Shiyun again. It was much better than before, at least not so sad.


    "You''re going, we can''t meet again in three years." Su Zixuan was very reluctant. She was really a friend. She was the only one who grew up together. She was a little girl who always hung on the edge and called her sister kindly.


    "Yes." Li Shiyun was also a little depressed, "but now the water and land are accessible. When my sister wants me, she will write to me."


    Su Zixuan saw that she had lost a lot of weight during this period. She thought she didn''t take good care of herself. Thinking that she was about to leave Beijing, she was afraid of anything missing, so she said, "OK, are you ready to leave Beijing? If you need anything, you can tell me, I can give it..."


    Li Shiyun interrupted Su Zixuan, "my sister has sent someone to take care of our trip. That''s enough. I don''t need anything else."


    The Li family is the first to take the waterway this time. The Su family has a special fleet. Su Zixuan asked Su''s father to arrange someone to take care of the Li family along the way. At that time, with the protection of the Su family, it will be more convenient.


    Li Shiyun turned his head and looked at the white and transparent snow outside the window. He couldn''t help but say, "do you remember my sister? Last year, my grandmother was seriously ill and our family went up the mountain to pray for blessings. I complained about my father at that time."


    How can she not remember that they met villains in Longhua temple? As for Li Shiyun''s complaint, Su Zixuan remembered such a scene.


    "Originally, I was wayward and misunderstood that my father and uncle had only power in their hearts, but this time when my grandmother died, my father asked Ding you for an order without any hesitation. Even his Majesty''s several times of retention did not change. My grandmother is flexible in heaven and will not blame my father and uncle." Li Shiyun''s expression was no longer as heavy as before, but with some relief.


    "This is the case. You can learn from the world of filial piety, but as the head of a family, you need to worry too much." Su Zixuan also felt deeply that everyone in such a big family watched him live. Where is this responsibility so simple.


    "I have not really understood the meaning of Ding you until now. I have been away from Beijing for three years, and I don''t know what will happen in the future." her face gradually becomes firm, as if she has grown up a lot overnight. She is no longer as naive and simple as before, and has her own responsibility on her shoulders.


    Su Zixuan came forward and hugged her. People always have to go through some things to grow up. It''s not easy for her to come from the past. If she can, she still hopes that this friend who regards herself as a close sister can be carefree all her life and will not be forced to grow up and be sensible because of these things.


    When Li Shiyun left the palace in the afternoon, Su Zixuan was always in a low mood. When Chu Yixuan finished all his work in the evening, he came back to see a wilting Su Zixuan lying on the table and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone bothering you? Why do you look so unhappy." Chu Yixuan took off his cloak and brought in the cold wind from the outside. Afraid of getting close to Su Zixuan and making her feel cold, he stood on the other side and put his hand close to the stove. When the cold was almost gone, he sat on the couch and watched her wilt all the time, I didn''t even bother to answer her own questions.


    "Nothing." Su Zixuan was too lazy to answer. Anyway, it was not a big deal, but she was reluctant to give up her friends.


    "It''s you. You''ve been busy until this hour these days. Are you tired?" she put away her heart and grabbed Chu Yixuan''s warm hands and warmed him with her own hands.


    "It''s a little more tired than before. Now, Lord Li is worried about Ding. My father and Emperor haven''t decided who to top the shortage first. I can only take charge of it first." the little hand on the big palm is soft and delicate, and the warm feeling flows into his heart along the blood from the fingertips. "When we find the right person in a few days, we won''t be so busy as now."


    Chu Yixuan officially began to enter the court after the audit of accounts last year. It was just like a joke. He didn''t do anything in the court. However, because the Ministry of household did well, he was arranged by the emperor to stay in the Ministry of household and do something at will.


    Later, I got married. After I got married and started a family, I felt it was time to take the initiative to do something. I didn''t know how long it had not been done before I met Ding you, the Minister of household, and returned home.


    Su Zixuan knew that she probably didn''t continue to ask, but suddenly remembered something during the day. "My mother said she fell in love with the daughter of Zhan Shifu''s young Zhan Shiwei family, and asked me to find out in private when I have time."


    "Well, the empress can''t go out of the palace. As a sister-in-law, you can really help to see each other." Chu Yixuan pondered a little, "it''s true that you want to come to the fifth brother."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan turned her head and looked at Chu Yixuan talking about it with an interesting smile on her face.


    "The Empress Dowager deliberately asked her fifth brother to marry Princess Jiahe."

 Chapter 217

    Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan in amazement, looking a little wordless.


    "Doesn''t the Empress Dowager dote on King Kang the most? Can''t she like Princess Jiahe more than that?" Su Zixuan remembered that day. King Kang seemed to be absent, but she couldn''t wrong people because they weren''t present and pretend they didn''t have anything.


    "Who knows, the Empress Dowager is so old that there are some confused things to do, or it may be that she is really pathetic to see Jiahe." Chu Yixuan''s words are full of carelessness, in which some ridicule is clear.


    "Princess Jiahe is so pathetic and strange. It''s not that some people are hard hearted and don''t want the beauty sent up." Su Zixuan smiled and talked about Princess Jiahe. She herself was half headache and half funny.


    "Yes, I''m really at a loss. Don''t let such a large number of people come to the door. Just chase after a woman and wait for others to like me." she dared to speak like this, and Chu Yixuan dared to choke back.


    Su Zixuan said quietly, without mentioning this, "is it just that the father and the empress Huibin will agree?"


    To marry the imperial concubine is to say nothing about her family background. For example, Su Zixuan was born in an imperial merchant family, but she is rich enough to make up for it. In addition, the emperor does not interfere too much in Chu Yixuan''s marriage.


    But king Kang is a serious prince. Although the birth of his mother''s concubine Huibin is average, she is also the first of the nine concubines. After a few days, she can successfully become a concubine.


    "Who knows, don''t forget that Princess Jiahe is also the father''s niece, and he loved her very much at the beginning." Chu Yixuan didn''t know whether it would be as the Empress Dowager wanted. That''s the main point. If his good father was very close to the Empress Dowager and Princess Showa, he could really push his son out.


    Anyway, he has so many sons that it''s not impossible to pick out one to take care of his niece. As for the concubines, they have no right to make a decision in front of these people.


    Su Zixuan almost forgot that Princess Jiahe was really loved by thousands of people. Her mother is the sister of the emperor''s mother compatriots. She is more dignified than the other princesses and county heads in the long princess''s house, and the love of the Empress Dowager.


    "Even so, the fifth brother doesn''t agree with what to do. He should know something." Su Zixuan thinks it''s not so simple. If she is a man, she won''t like such a woman. Even if her reputation is ruined, her arrogant, domineering and hysterical temperament is not liked.


    "Five elder brothers..." Chu Yixuan also felt interesting when he said, "wait and see, this matter may have a big beginning."


    The biggest breakthrough in this matter lies in Chu Yinan. The rest are in vain, but others think it is impossible to agree. According to Chu Yixuan''s observation, his fifth brother may agree.


    Not only did Su Zixuan think something was wrong, but he also felt something was wrong. His fifth brother looked gentle and gentle. He was the most generous and kind, but in his opinion, the most powerful brothers would belong to his fifth brother.


    The matter came to an end in a few days. Before Su Zixuan even had time to inquire about the Wei family''s daughter, the Empress Dowager made an order to marry King Kang and Princess Jiahe.


    According to empress dowager Yi''s decree, King Kang agreed to marry her on his own initiative. Later, he felt that the two people were a natural match, which was a good marriage.


    As soon as such words came out, everyone felt a little speechless for a moment, and they didn''t understand why King Kang would go to marry Princess Jiahe.


    In short, King Kang Set Princess Jiahe, while Su Zixuan went into the palace to tell Princess Chang that she was the daughter of the Wei family after she contacted the Wei family.


    But unfortunately, you can meet princess Jiahe when you leave the palace.


    Two carriages met at the gate of the palace. The gate was so narrow that only one could go first and the other could go later.


    Su Zixuan opened the curtain and just looked at Princess Jiahe over there. She just wanted to order someone to back the carriage and let them go first. Unexpectedly, Princess Jiahe got off the carriage directly and came here.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s a coincidence that I met sister-in-law Chang in the palace today." Jiahe smiled, nothing wrong, nothing different in his eyes, and the smiling face on his face was very sincere.


    But Su Zixuan looked at her like this, but she felt like being stared at by a poisonous snake, and goose bumps sprang up on her back.


    "The princess is polite. There is only one way out of the palace, and it''s normal to meet." Su Zixuan wanted to make way, not afraid of her, but really didn''t want to meet her again.


    "What are you doing so abruptly, cousin? We will become sister-in-law in the future." Princess Jiahe was not annoyed by Su Zixuan''s unfriendly words, but smiled and talked to Su Zixuan, as if he were very intimate.


    "Congratulations, princess. I finally found a good marriage." Su Zixuan didn''t want to talk to her at all. The longer she stayed with Jiahe, the more uncomfortable she became.


    "Thanks to my sister-in-law," Jiahe said. Su Zixuan didn''t even want to deal with it.

 Chapter 218

    "King Kang is gentle and polite. He really matches the princess. Now the princess is happy and hard, and she doesn''t have to chase after other men and beg for mercy." Su Zixuan is really unhappy, but Jiahe wants to find a sense of existence in front of Su Zixuan, and Su Zixuan won''t let her.


    Where do you know that Princess Jiahe was just a little stiff, and soon returned to normal. He didn''t even see the smile on his face.


    "Some people want to treat fish eyes as pearls. I can''t help it, but there is always a lack of real smart people in the world." Jiahe hates Su Zixuan to death. Not only Su Zixuan but Chu Yixuan are also hated by her. In her opinion, these two people are birds of a feather. They are equally annoying.


    Su Zixuan sneered. Jiahe''s not only belittled himself into a fish''s eye, but also scolded Chu Yixuan. It''s funny that the smart man is afraid he''s not really willing.


    It''s also ridiculous. Don''t like you? Is it blind?


    "The princess is smart. Of course, it''s unusual for ordinary people to dare to do it. I just don''t know whether King Kang can stand it. Anyway, my Lord can''t stand it." Su Zixuan''s face twinkles with a mocking smile. The two are pretending here together. People who don''t know think they''re talking about something interesting and have a good conversation.


    Princess Jiahe looked at her like this, and remembered that night when she was extremely belittled. Everyone looked at her like a needle and fell on her, making her out of breath. He almost thought he would be like this all his life.


    "What are you proud of!" the smile on Jiahe''s face disappeared. Su Zixuan almost thought she was finally going to tear her face. She didn''t know. Just in a moment, she changed into a smiling face of schadenfreude.


    "I don''t know if it''s good to be drunk and hazy. My sister-in-law should eat more." her eyes were cold and her words surprised Su Zixuan.


    "Jiahe is in a hurry to leave the palace, so he won''t disturb his sister-in-law. Thank you for letting her." after Jiahe said that, he went to his carriage, and a startling smile came up on his lips.


    What about the man? Even if he is resourceful, he can''t predict what will happen in the future. She is familiar with the plot of the whole book. With this, she can support a son of heaven by herself, and Chu Yinan, king of Kang, who is equal to Chu Yixuan, is the best choice.


    Since Chu Yixuan is blind and doesn''t want her, she wants to marry this business woman and belittles herself, let him know what regret is. She will make Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan kneel at their feet and beg for mercy, and return all the grievances she has suffered to them.


    Su Zixuan watched Princess Jiahe return to her carriage in the back. Before entering the carriage, she provoked and smiled at herself. She felt cold all over. The last sentence she said echoed in her mind again and again. She was shocked to sweat all over. For a time, she didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Jixiang helped Su Zixuan into the carriage. When he touched the palm of his hand, he found that his hands were cold sweat, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Have you heard what happened just now?" Su Zixuan asked in a daze. Princess Jiahe couldn''t talk about it for no reason, but she did it.


    The emperor sent someone to investigate in the palace, but only the queen was found, and no one knew that Princess Jiahe had done it.


    "Princess Jiahe is too much. The poison is so vicious that she curses the master!" Ruyi is indignant, but she doesn''t understand Jiahe''s meaning.


    "Does the princess mean that the poison came from Princess Jiahe?" or Jixiang feels something wrong. Just listening to their dialogue, she just feels that Princess Jiahe behaves strangely and puts on airs, but it''s not difficult to guess when thinking of the cold sweat on Su Zixuan''s palm.


    As soon as he said this, several people were silent. Ruyi was shocked and looked at the two people, but Su Zixuan had a hunch in her heart that Princess Jiahe would be difficult to deal with in the future.


    At that time, I didn''t marry Chu Yixuan, but when I got married, I asked her to kill herself. If I hadn''t been out in the palace since I got married, would I have suffered an accident?


    This also made Su Zixuan deeply afraid. In the imperial palace courtyard, Princess Jiahe was so simple to start with herself. She could even escape the investigation of the emperor and the queen, either by means or the protection of the Empress Dowager.


    No matter which point, it can''t be taken lightly.


    She is quite hostile to herself and Chu Yixuan, but she chooses to marry Kang Wang at such a time. If there is nothing wrong, she doesn''t believe it.


    When the carriage drove out of the palace, Su Zixuan said to Hetuo waiting outside, "go to the Yamen to find the Lord and tell him to come back early if he has nothing to do today. I have something to say to him."


    "Yes!" he Tuo took the order to leave. He was sent here by Chu Yixuan to fight Su Zixuan for a few days. Now he has taken the post of small manager in the backyard for the time being, and what Ji Tong did at the same time.

 Chapter 219

    The snow outside the window is thick, and the steps and pavilions are covered with snowflakes. It seems that there is no trace of dirt in the white world.


    This winter seems to be extra long.


    When Su Zixuan went to the courtyard, the green pines were still green and straight, but the snow was not willing to be weak, and the green was not covered at all.


    When she breathed and breathed, the coolness spread from the tip of her nose to her lungs, causing a little tingling. Su Zixuan was in the snow and remembered when she had just been reborn.


    At that time, she was ignorant and fearless standing at the entrance of sweet water alley, full of hatred and fear of what would happen in the future. She thought that such things would never happen again in the future. How do you know that she would still be like that today? She felt helpless in her life from the wind, frost, rain and snow.


    "It''s cold outside. Why don''t you go in and stay?" Chu Yixuan saw Su Zixuan standing in the middle of the courtyard, staring at the flying snow in a daze.


    Su Zixuan looked back at Chu Yixuan''s frown and couldn''t help smiling, "I just came out. Seeing the good scenery outside, I couldn''t help staying for a while."


    "What''s the matter today?" Chu Yixuan took Su Zixuan to the house. When holding hands, he found that her palm was cold, which was more stiff and cold than the palm he came back from outside. "Her hands are so cold. Don''t go in and stay."


    Su Zixuan smiled. Her previous feelings suddenly disappeared, as if everything would disappear as long as she met him.


    When I came to the house, I was warm all over. Fortunately, I saw that both of them came in from the outside, and specially added two burning braziers. The silver charcoal made a small sound in the brazier, but also gave a more warm feeling.


    "It''s nothing. I met Princess Jiahe when I left the palace today." Su Zixuan took the hot tea handed over by Chu Yixuan, warmed the small cup in the palm of her hand, and waved to all the people waiting on the side to go down.


    Chu Yixuan looked a little dignified when he heard this. "What has she done?" he could ask Su Zixuan to send someone to the Yamen in such a hurry. She must have done something.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I said something." Su Zixuan smiled comfortingly, motioned Chu Yixuan not to be so nervous, and then continued: "I might have been a little flustered and asked Hetuo to call you."


    Chu Yixuan''s face did not become relaxed. Since he and Su Zixuan had known each other for so long, there was no one else except the Yan family, but now they are often wary of Princess Jiahe.


    "Do you remember that I was poisoned last year?" Su Zixuan thought about it. "When she met Princess Jiahe today, she specifically mentioned the poison to me. I was wondering if there would be something strange about it."


    "Do you suspect that she poisoned it?" Chu Yixuan remembered that the palace maid found out about it was caught and confessed to the poisoning. Princess Jiahe should not have such a long hand to reach into the Queen''s palace.


    "She didn''t say it directly, but I couldn''t let go in my heart. In addition, I had some doubts about it before, so I was a little flustered when she said it." Su Zixuan''s mood has not been too high since she met Princess Jiahe, and her mind can''t help going in a bad direction.


    Chu Yixuan remembered that at the beginning, he felt that the queen would not do such a thing. Even if the servants were loyal, they would not drag the queen into the water in the end.


    "I''ll send someone to check again. Don''t worry. If she did it, I won''t let her go." Chu Yixuan now has some doubts in his heart. There is no doubt about the Queen''s bad, but Jiahe''s deeds are more suspicious.


    From the very beginning, Princess Jiahe appeared in front of her. Her behavior was different from others, and people couldn''t guess. Even if she asked people to investigate in private, her behavior was inexplicable.


    "Be careful." Su Zixuan asked, "I''m not sure if I want to come now. She said something maliciously at that time. She didn''t say it directly. Would it be me who thought more?"


    Chu Yixuan hugged Su Zixuan, pulled the hair at the temples behind his head, and whispered, "it''s better to kill by mistake than let go."


    Su Zixuan nodded. If something is out of her control, this is undoubtedly the best way.


    However, she couldn''t help laughing. "If Princess Jiahe did this and the queen didn''t know it, would she think we deliberately framed her? After all, she ate less and just caught up with a little miracle doctor around her."


    "You''re still laughing. If I hadn''t been lucky that day, I would have left my younger martial sister. We don''t know what it looks like now." Chu Yixuan thought it was very right to leave Tao Muyun to attend the wedding. If she had left, Su Zixuan might have had an accident at this moment.


    "As for the queen, whatever she thinks, I always disagree with her. It doesn''t matter if I pay more or less."

 Chapter 220

    Chu Yixuan did what he said and immediately sent someone to investigate again secretly. However, the palace is more strict. It may take more time.


    The first month passed slowly, and the rain and snow finally came to an end. Although the winter was long, it chose a good time to leave. The pace of spring came slowly, the ice and snow melted and exposed the bare world.


    The emperor''s day of spring ploughing is also coming. Previously, the ritual department was worried that winter would not go and delay this major ceremony. Now the rain and snow have melted, and the matters of spring ploughing can begin to be prepared.


    "You haven''t seen Chungeng yet. You should prepare more and wear lighter clothes at that time this year. It''s better to do things." Chu Yixuan specially told Su Zixuan that Chungeng is no better than others. This matter has always been the top priority.


    "Is Chungeng really going to dig?" Su Zixuan frowned at the thought. She had never done such a thing.


    "It''s natural. Other things can make you lazy, but this matter can''t." Chu Yixuan first cleaned his hands and took Su Zixuan''s hands to see if they are really weak and boneless. Whether such a small hand can pick up a hoe is still a problem.


    "It''s just this day all year round. How tolerant you are, not to mention that as a female family member, you''ll mainly follow the queen to deal with the silkworm affairs." the spring ploughing ceremony is not to really plant a large area of land, but you should always be in awe in the face of the land. After all, this is the land on which the world''s 100 surnames depend. Chu Yixuan also attaches great importance to it.


    Su Zixuan nodded. Although she didn''t want to do hard work, she wouldn''t refuse what she should do.


    February 2 will arrive soon. The capital is busy early in the morning. Not only princes and ministers, but also ordinary people have to work for spring ploughing.


    Chu Yixuan accompanied the emperor''s carriage in front, while Su Zixuan''s family members followed the team behind.


    It is worth mentioning that Princess Yan came to find Su Zixuan halfway through the trip.


    "My sister-in-law''s carriage is really different. No wonder I just asked someone to invite you, but I didn''t want to come." Princess Yan looked at all the things in Su Zixuan''s carriage. There were blankets on the ground. The outside was almost the same as theirs, but the things inside were really different.


    She looked at it secretly and felt that the daughter from the richest man''s house would really pass, that is, the ordinary carriages were decorated very comfortably.


    Su Zixuan could only barely put on a smiling face and showed a weak look. "Sister-in-law, don''t blame me. Zixuan just happened to be uncomfortable today and didn''t want to bother her in the past." but she was helpless to think about why she came here since she refused.


    Now, I was too lazy to talk to her. Now she has to seriously pretend to be sick.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get up early this morning and applied powder. Even my mouth grease was quickly wiped off. In this way, I looked pale and sick.


    "I''m joking with you. How can I take it seriously." Princess Yan put away her survey of the carriage and looked at Su Zixuan with concern. "I just heard the girl around you say you''re uncomfortable. I specially came to have a look."


    "Sister-in-law Lao cares, it''s not a big deal." Su Zixuan replied weakly, and didn''t forget to give Princess Yan a grateful look.


    "It''s not a small matter. In today''s weather, when it''s warm and cold at first, it''s easy to get wind and cold. What''s more, the disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a silk. The sister-in-law and sister-in-law should be more careful." the meaning of care is reflected in the words, which really looks like a sister-in-law.


    "I didn''t expect that something was wrong when I woke up." looking at Princess Yan''s "sincerity", Su Zixuan couldn''t help showing intimacy.


    "Alas, why didn''t you say it earlier? Since she''s not feeling well, she should sue for leave and rest at home today." Princess Yan raised her hand to put it on Su Zixuan''s forehead, but unexpectedly she suddenly avoided and put her hand down in some embarrassment.


    "Don''t get sick and get angry with your sister-in-law." Su Zixuan dodged lightly and didn''t forget to find a step for the two people.


    "Zixuan just wants to take leave to avoid such a big thing as spring ploughing. My lord won''t agree, let alone just a minor illness."


    "Yes, men always pay more attention to this matter." Princess Yan said and looked at Su Zixuan, who was sleepy, with a pale face and some embarrassment.


    "Let''s have a good rest first. If there''s anything wrong, just send someone to look for me." under such a scene, even if she''s not a fool, she knows that Su Zixuan doesn''t want to talk more. Princess Yan wisely decides to leave, but she doesn''t know how embarrassing it is to leave again.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Zixuan is a little uncomfortable, so she won''t give it away." Su Zixuan sat up and waited for Princess Yan to leave.


    Princess Yan barely laughed at the scene and got out of the carriage herself.


    When she faced Su Zixuan, she always felt uncomfortable. These contacts were either won the initiative by Su Zixuan, or she was ill for a while.


    But Su Zixuan doesn''t look like a liar. Every time she feels something wrong, she can see Su Zixuan''s embarrassed face and make her doubt.


    When Su Zixuan saw that she was far away in the carriage, she immediately collapsed in the carriage.


    "Well, I''m leaving at last," Ruyi also congratulated on the side, "otherwise the princess is so tired."

 Chapter 221

    "You are the only girl who talks." Su Zixuan glanced at her. Now she is used to being more and more rampant and dare to say anything.


    Ruyi closes her mouth, looks at Su Zixuan''s lifeless appearance, and continues to smile secretly and proudly.


    "The people in front said that there is still a long way to Huangzhuang. Should the princess rest first, or there will be some busy work later." Jixiang came in from outside. The bodyguard sent by Chu Yixuan came to the back and specially came to remind Su Zixuan.


    "Let''s have a rest. My sister-in-law has just left. I don''t think anyone will come to see me again." Su Zixuan''s words are not without ridicule, but it is true.


    Like the crown prince, the crown princess is full of airs. She has never taken the initiative to have more contact with their sister-in-law and sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law and the fourth sister-in-law have always been close. As for the sixth sister-in-law, she was not in good health earlier. Now she is in bed for more than half a year, and Su Zixuan has not seen her.


    It was well handled in the carriage. It was smooth all the way, and soon asked Su Zixuan to go to sleep.


    When she woke up, she had arrived at Huangzhuang. The people in front of her got off the bus one after another, and some of them unloaded their salutes. Su Zixuan took it easy to put a mouthful of fat on herself and asked her face not to be so pale before she got off the carriage.


    Just as he was standing on the carriage, he saw Chu Yixuan coming from the front.


    "It''s hard all the way?" Chu Yixuan took Su Zixuan''s hand and helped her down. After asking, he remembered that his question was a little superfluous. Looking at the sleeping marks on her cheeks, I knew that she must have slept very comfortably all the way.


    The wind blew up a corner of the curtain. Seeing the soft blanket inside, Chu Yixuan smiled, "I''ll try the lady''s carriage if I have a chance to see if it''s really so comfortable."


    Because there were many people nearby, Chu Yixuan said this in a low voice, but it was just enough for Su Zixuan to hear it. Su Zixuan replied to him in the same voice, "I asked you whether to tamper with your carriage. You said you didn''t need to."


    "That''s the same. The carriage stopped in the imperial palace. It''s uncertain which servant or palace man saw it. What should I do with one at that time?" Chu Yixuan just said that he didn''t care about it. He had slept in trees during his travels in mountains and rivers. It was just a joke.


    "The king of Jin, an idle Lord, went to the court to relieve his boredom all day. Even if he was greedy for comfort and softness, no one said."


    The emperor carefully selected an entry department from those who came to Beijing to report on their work last year. For this reason, he specially summoned the adult who had already left Beijing from the road.


    "I''m no longer idle. I''m also a seven foot man. I''m like your woman''s house. I''m used to knowing that I''m greedy for pleasure and extravagant." Chu Yixuan stretched out his hand to touch the red mark on Su Zixuan''s cheek. "Later, I''ll ask the two girls to find a way to eliminate the mark on her face, otherwise it''s bad to let others see it."


    Su Zixuan touched her cheek and knew that she was sleeping. Lucky Ruyi didn''t tell her that the big guy saw it and thought he was lazy.


    This is wronging the two servant girls. Before they could say it, Su Zixuan followed Chu Yixuan.


    "I have a lot of money at home. I neither abuse nor squander at will. I just call myself more comfortable. In this way, I can''t be called extravagant and licentious." Su Zixuan''s eyes crossed. Chu Yixuan immediately begged for mercy and didn''t dare to say more.


    When Su Zixuan was taken to the resting place, Chu Yixuan went back to the front and followed the emperor.


    "The seven younger brothers and sisters are really comfortable along the way. Look, there are traces on their faces when they sleep," said Su Zixuan from far to near. Su Zixuan''s eyes fell in front and happened to see Princess Ping talking to herself.


    "The third sister-in-law doesn''t look very comfortable. How can she hurt me as soon as she lands on the ground." Su Zixuan smiled. Since she knew the fate of her third sister-in-law, she was quite pitiful to her. Although she said that she would have to be angry if she should go back, at least she wouldn''t be really angry.


    "Who''s hurting you? I''m just telling the truth." Princess Ping looked at Su Zixuan''s anger and said something like a joke, and her momentum was half weak.


    "Well, don''t argue. The seventh sister-in-law is a little uncomfortable. It''s good to have a sleep. Is she better now?" Princess Yan came out at the right time, looked like everyone, was very kind to both of them, and explained something to Su Zixuan.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better now." Su Zixuan also answered Princess Yan gratefully. They kissed each other.


    "What''s the matter with the seventh sister-in-law? She''s not feeling well. You can call the imperial doctor to come and have a look." a voice came from the top, and Su Zixuan saw that the crown princess had already sat down at the top.


    "Thank you for your concern. Zixuan just feels cold occasionally. It doesn''t matter." the panic of illness has spread out, so she can only continue to play, but it can''t be seen.


    Fortunately, the crown princess only gave a few words of virtual care here. She didn''t really care about Su Zixuan, and then stopped asking the imperial doctor about it.


    In fact, if Princess Yan didn''t act like a big parent in front of her, the Crown Princess wouldn''t bother to talk to Su Zixuan. It''s true that Princess Yan is right when it comes to seniority and seniority, but she is a serious religious woman. She can''t help pretending to be the boss here.

 Chapter 222

    After a short rest, they went to the sacrificial field over there, and the spring ploughing ceremony was about to officially open.


    The empress went to the altar. The matter of offering sacrifices to heaven had been arranged by the ritual department a few days ago. The emperor and the queen began to go up slowly from the steps to the front of the case and began to read the sacrifice along with the official who read the will.


    "The minister was so frightened that he immediately told God and the gods in all directions -- and burned the above gifts and smoked them, begging God to share them with the gods." even if he was as noble as the king of a country, he still had to bow down to God. Although the emperor had the power of life and death, he never dared to reduce his awe of God.


    At the bottom, Su Zixuan was a little stunned. She didn''t know what kind of person the emperor was in the past. She only knew from those Frank words that he was suspicious and cruel. However, similarly, he had a good governance and sometimes radical means, but it was better than the previous emperor''s mediocrity and inaction, better than the death of the previous dynasty.


    Now on this altar, the emperor''s sincere appearance fell into her eyes, and those sonorous and powerful sacrifices also fell into her ears. Today, if this situation is abandoned, he can definitely be called a qualified king.


    Mind the world, but not women''s benevolence.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you?" Princess Yan pulled Su Zixuan. Now that the ceremony has been completed, she still stared at the altar and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ah." Su Zixuan looked back and looked at the people on the side and went to the sacrificial field in an orderly way. She said with some embarrassment: "when I saw such a ceremony for the first time, I felt sacred and solemn and inviolable. For a time, I was fascinated."


    "I used to be like this. I stayed for a long time when I first saw it, but no one reminded me. I almost made a joke." Princess Yan missed her tone and remembered that she was the only one when she first married. Unconsciously, she already had so many siblings.


    Young husband and wife, now even their eldest daughter is almost five years old, and they don''t look good anymore.


    Su Zixuan looked at Princess Yan and fell into some kind of nostalgia. She thought she would brush her sense of existence here again, and wanted to say her help to herself through these words. Now it doesn''t seem to be.


    Su Zixuan didn''t urge her either. Princess Ren Yan thought for a long time. When she woke up, she went to the sacrificial field together.


    The emperor had already rolled up his sleeves and tied up his clothes, so he took the hoe brought by the servants and began to plough.


    Several princes also followed, some loosening the soil, while the prince followed the emperor and helped the plow. He was busy from top to bottom. Even the women''s family members on Su Zixuan''s side made some interesting things, and then they were taken by the queen and the crown princess to a yard to tidy up the silkworms.


    When Su Zixuan was in the south of the Yangtze River, she saw that the weavers in the weaving workshop over there had done these, but those were cocoons. She saw live silkworm babies for the first time, looking at round heads and round heads one by one.


    If Su Zixuan had not been afraid of so many insects since she was a child, she would have been lovely.


    But the problem is that she is a little afraid of these things, let alone touch them. Therefore, she only carefully wipes the mulberry leaves on the side and doesn''t ask the head to leave some water. According to the waiting aunt, if there is water on the mulberry leaves, the baby silkworm will have diarrhea.


    "Sister-in-law is still too timid. How lovely the silkworm baby is," Princess Ping looked at Su Zixuan and wanted to tease her. She thought she was not afraid of anything.


    Su Zixuan just smiles. As long as she doesn''t bring the bug in front of her, Su Zixuan can just look at her with a good temper.


    "The third sister-in-law has great courage and knowledge. Naturally, she is not afraid of anything, but I can''t see such a multi legged insect since I was a child, so I''d better not get close to it." Su Zixuan said generously, and didn''t hide it at all. Instead, Princess Ping, who originally wanted to scare Su Zixuan, didn''t dare to start.


    As for Su Zixuan''s previous character of refusing to suffer losses, if she frightened her today, I don''t know how she will return it. Princess Ping thought, she''d better give up.


    Su Zixuan saw that she knew the truth and hummed in her heart. She went to the fence outside and looked at the distance. The emperor had plowed that mu of land, sat on the observation platform and watched the princes loosen the soil below.


    Her eyes were good. At a glance, she saw Chu Yixiu working hard in the field. The brothers on the side still took a break from time to time. Only Chu Yixuan looked as if he didn''t work hard. In fact, he did it most seriously.


    "This doesn''t accord with the rumor that he is weak," Su Zixuan couldn''t help making a sound. All she could see in her eyes were her own people.


    "What is the princess talking about?" Ruyi asked. She didn''t know why Su Zixuan suddenly spoke to herself.


    "Nothing," Su Zixuan replied uneasily. Then she saw that their soil had been loosened and dug a pit, and the princes and ministers began to sow seeds in it.

 Chapter 223

    The emperor cultivated only one mu of land, but this is the system after the improvement of this dynasty. You know, the system of the first dynasty is only simple. As long as you go back and forth three times in the praise of drum music, you can complete the pro farming ceremony.


    The emperor had plowed all that acre of land long ago. Now he is still in his prime of life. It doesn''t seem very difficult to finish these tasks. On the contrary, he looks very hard on the plowing platform and looks at which son or minister below did the most serious work.


    The atmosphere is peaceful, the monarchs and ministers are appropriate, but behind them, there is danger approaching quietly.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes were good. Originally, she only looked at Chu Yixuan, but Chu Yixuan didn''t know it for a long time. She wouldn''t see here to give her a look. She looked in all directions. She could just observe others unscrupulously, or find the Pingwang who didn''t eat fireworks. Anyway, no one would notice that there were people peeking in this corner.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in front of Su Zixuan. Under the not bright sun, the tiny refracted light accidentally came into Su Zixuan''s eyes.


    "Be careful!" she exclaimed, but it''s a little far from the plow platform here. Don''t say that the noisy people over there didn''t hear it. Even if they heard it, they didn''t have time to respond.


    A man in black had galloped to Su Zixuan at the moment when he shouted. The dagger in his hand disdained to hide and directly rushed to the observation platform.


    However, in a moment, this place was surrounded by countless people in black.


    "Help! Help!" Duke Liang stood beside the emperor all the time. When he saw this scene, his legs were scared soft, but he rushed to the emperor immediately to block the approaching assassins in black.


    The spring ploughing ceremony is not a secret, so the emperor''s itinerary was paid much attention at the beginning. Therefore, the imperial forest army began to arrange relevant matters in the imperial villa a month ago. After checking and cleaning up all Yiying people, they also arranged their own people in every corner of the imperial villa, that is to say, directly, the three floors outside here are surrounded by the imperial forest army.


    These people seem to come out of thin air, threatening and prepared.


    Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan from a distance and wanted to rush to see how Chu Yixuan was, but the scene was chaotic. She couldn''t even see where Chu Yixuan was.


    "Princess! It''s dangerous ahead." auspicious pulled Su Zixuan and shouted hurriedly as she wanted to go to the chaos over there.


    "You let go of me!" Su Zixuan wanted to break away, but her strength was not as strong as auspicious. She was grabbed, and the officers and soldiers who came to protect the women''s family members also came to the front and stopped Su Zixuan from letting her come forward.


    Su Zixuan also wanted to ask them to let them go. At this time, Chu Yixuan was just separated from the crowd. A black robe came into Su Zixuan''s eyes. They looked at each other from a distance for a few meters. Chu Yixuan shook his head at Su Zixuan and rushed to the viewing platform without looking back.


    The body method is natural and unrestrained. It protrudes from the encirclement like clouds and flowing water and falls next to the emperor.


    Su Zixuan was relieved to see this scene. Seeing that he was not in danger of life and that he had no strength to bind chickens, even if he went up, he could only distract him. He followed Jixiang into the interior step by step and stayed with a group of women''s family members.


    However, fortunately, although there were many assassins, they all concentrated on the plow viewing platform, but the nearby ministers and royal children were the first to bear the brunt. They fled one by one in a hurry. They didn''t see their usual high appearance, and even more embarrassed


    But fortunately, there is still some distance between the women''s dependents. Those people in black didn''t come here. The women''s dependents are still safe.


    When the emperor saw Chu Yixuan jump onto the plow viewing platform, he was in a trance, but he was unexpectedly relieved.


    "Who''s coming?" the emperor was in a high position. He saw many such fighting and killing. When he was young, he was also able to write and fight. Seeing this scene, there was a moment of panic at the beginning. Later, he calmed down and raised his voice to ask who they were.


    "The man who takes your dog''s life!" the fight was in full swing, and the people of the Imperial Army surrounded to intercept and kill, but those people in black could cope with it easily without any difficulty. Even those people in black who seemed to be the commander could speak back. Their words were arrogant and disdainful, and they didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all.


    The emperor was not angry. Looking at these people''s skills, he was a little familiar. He was surprised and uncertain. His eyes sank and seemed to think of something.


    Although the imperial forest army was defeated, it was defeated by many people. One by one, the people in black couldn''t get close to the emperor. Someone in black suddenly shouted, "don''t love war! It''s important to take the life of the emperor''s dog thief!"


    As soon as they said this, the group of people in black immediately turned their targets, quickly solved the waves of imperial guards around them, and then rushed up to the observation platform.


    Now the faces of everyone present became a little dignified.


    In an instant, the leader in black came directly at the emperor, and several people in black behind him covered him, protecting him closer and closer.


    Chu Yixuan''s palm was also in a cold sweat at this time.

 Chapter 224

    When the man in black broke through the siege and was about to get close to the emperor, Chu Yixuan gently turned his body and faced the man in black.


    The man in black was in a trance at the moment he saw Chu Yixuan, but he immediately snorted with disdain. Such a face can really confuse people, but not himself.


    Blood feud, unless the emperor''s order is changed, as long as he is not dead, as long as the people in the alliance are not dead, he will not die with the dog thief!


    He regarded Chu Yixuan as an ordinary man, but in this case, he was pulled over by the emperor to protect his life. First of all, he despised him and felt that he could kill him with only a few simple moves.


    But he saw Chu Yixuan look up at himself. There was no panic on his face. Even the look made him frightened.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the man in black, Chu Yixuan immediately went forward and easily avoided the attack launched by the man in black. After a few simple moves, the two fell on the ground unharmed, but the two were ready at the same time and didn''t dare to be a little light hearted.


    But the emperor looked at Chu Yixuan''s flying and fierce skill in the back, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "Come on! Are you all rubbish?" Duke Liang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t take into account Chu Yixuan''s power, and naturally didn''t see the emperor''s bleary.


    Looking at the people in black approaching circle by circle, the bodyguards were still consuming bit by bit outside. They couldn''t hold the pace of these people in black, and father Liang''s anxious tears fell out.


    He doesn''t want to die so early!


    Maybe it was Duke Liang''s scolding that stimulated the bodyguards. Maybe it was Chu Yixuan and the leader of the people in black who inspired the group. Not long ago, a gap was made, and the emperor was protected by the imperial army. With the passage of time, the benefits of more people were revealed.


    Even if you lose to your opponents, you can consume them one by one and exhaust their physical strength, so as to kill them in one blow!


    "Hurry! Protect the emperor!" the people on the court were either silent and staring at the fight between Chu Yixuan and the man in black, or they were scared badly and hurried away.


    It''s rare for Duke Liang to make such a noise. The supervisor''s unique sharp voice also made the emperor uncomfortable in his ears. The emperor was looking at it seriously. He looked at him horizontally when he was so noisy. Duke Liang immediately looked like a duck with a sewn mouth. He couldn''t make any sound.


    The battle situation on the field is fierce, and the prince and the Grand Prince, who are already relatively safe, look at Chu Yixuan''s figure, but their eyes reveal complexity.


    The fight lasted another half an hour. The emperor looked around and felt that the farce was almost over. Then he blew a whistle, and then a group of people in black came from all directions.


    Those who were a little timid had their legs softened. They knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. However, they didn''t expect that the group of people in black ignored these people and directly attacked the previous group of people in black. The moves were fierce and the knife saw blood.


    However, in a moment, the situation that could have formed a confrontation became one-sided.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the man in black who was fighting with Chu Yixuan immediately made great efforts to slap Chu Yixuan, directly pushed him far away, and then rushed to the emperor.


    It seemed that he had the determination not to die, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    But all this was only in a flash, and the emperor and the people around him didn''t react.


    Seeing this, Chu Yixuan sighed. He was so lucky that he tried his best to catch up with the emperor. At that last moment, he only had time to grab the shoulder of the leader in black. His pupils narrowed sharply and saw that the move was about to fall on the emperor.


    But suddenly a man in black appeared in front of him. He took it easily in front of the emperor and dissolved the man''s moves.


    Chu Yixuan was stunned for a while. He just played too seriously and didn''t notice that the situation on the court had been different.


    Before he could react, the leader of the man in black had already died in another hand. Then looking around, there were corpses in all directions. The blood color was scattered on the observation platform and in the sacrificial field, but the emperor stood smiling in front of him, and everyone showed the smile of the rest of his life.


    Only Chu Yixuan, looking at those people in black counting the bodies of people in black on the ground, was devastated, looking at those people gradually receding one by one, and there was no trace of black under the clear sky, as if they had never appeared.


    "The king of Jin has done a meritorious job in rescuing the king of Jin!" the emperor''s eyes were full of exploration and joy. The panic in Chu Yixuan''s eyes had long disappeared, and there was no sign of looking at the corpses in this place.


    Chu Yixuan suddenly felt absurd. It was clear that the emperor could call out the dark guards early in the morning, but he had to wait until there were corpses everywhere and until they went up one after another to die.


    Even if a gentleman can''t be soft hearted, it''s really chilling to waste his life.


    But also, this is not the first time he has done so.

 Chapter 226

    Chu Yixuan finally just took a deep look at the emperor, ignored the reward he said, directly lifted his clothes and left.


    Su Zixuan here has been paying attention to the trend outside. Listening to the noise, she immediately came out to watch. She just saw Chu Yixuan coming in from outside.


    "How are you? But where did you hurt?" Chu Yixuan''s clothes were stained with soil. It didn''t look as clean and tidy as before. His face was frozen. Even his hair was scattered. Su Zixuan was worried immediately.


    "No problem, how are you? Are you hurt?" Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s appearance, but he couldn''t help asking more.


    "I''m all right..." Su Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, but then remembered the situation in front, "what''s the matter in front, and what''s the matter with my father?"


    Not only did Su Zixuan care about her, but also the women behind her. Some of them cared about their own men. They had already been led forward by the bodyguard.


    "It''s all right." Chu Yixuan didn''t want to say more, "ask someone to get everything ready first. I''ll leave later."


    "OK," Su Zixuan thought. Now that something so big happened, she couldn''t stay long. She immediately ordered Jixiang Ruyi to go down and pack up.


    After telling good luck, Su Zixuan wanted to ask Chu Yixuan something, but he shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t know about it.


    Two people were sitting in the hall, and no one disturbed them, but Chu Yixuan was not too emotional, and his mind was a little calmer at this time. He could guess half a minute in the face of the emperor''s behavior.


    Before long, the news of returning to the city came down from the front. Chu Yixuan didn''t say anything about it. He didn''t even go to the front emperor to guard. He didn''t even ride a horse. He followed Su Zixuan to the carriage of the king''s house of Jin.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Zixuan was still worried. Chu Yixuan''s mood was clearly something wrong. "Why don''t you even ride a horse and stay in my carriage."


    "What''s the matter? Go and see them. There are more people in the carriage, and I''m not short of them." Chu Yixuan smiled. At this time, he still had some thoughts to say something easy with Su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan was still worried about whether Chu Yixuan was hurt, but she didn''t want to worry about it, so she held back, but there was no way to ride, so she came to the carriage to stay?


    "You..." Su Zixuan asked Chu Yixuan if he was hurt, but thought he might not want to say, or wanted to go back secretly for treatment, he stopped again.


    Thinking of this, she quietly put her hand on Chu Yixuan''s arm and didn''t dare to work hard, for fear that he would really be hurt.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?" Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan and looked at her suspiciously, and then found that she gently took her arm.


    Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows and thought that he had only thought about those things before. Today, Mao rashly went to the observation platform. It was already dangerous. Looking at her now, even if she was calm and natural, the bottom of her heart must be afraid.


    His long arm opened and gathered Su Zixuan into his arms. Chu Yixuan patted her hand gently along her back. He didn''t forget the comforter, "it''s okay. I''m fine now. I don''t have anything at all."


    Su Zixuan held his arm and found that Chu Yixuan might have been hurt in his chest when he didn''t feel it at all. She had seen those fights between Fu Zhun and dark Wei. From time to time, you slap me, and it''s easy to hit the back or chest, but if you hit it like this, the injury may be more serious.


    But now Chu Yixuan gathered Su Zixuan to her chest, and her solid chest was right in front of her. Su Zixuan thought that she could be sure that she was not hurt, otherwise she would be a heavy weight at least. If she was hurt, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Coupled with Chu Yixuan''s words of comfort to Su Zixuan, Su Zixuan thought that Chu Yixuan saw through his meaning and simply explained it directly to herself, so she simply continued to lie in his arms without saying a word. This journey really made her feel dangerous enough.


    The two people thought differently, but Chu Yixuan''s answer strangely matched what Su Zixuan thought. It''s clever.


    "Don''t do this again in the future. My father needs someone to protect him, but there are many people around him to protect him. I want you to be safe." Su Zixuan is not without feelings. Even if she believes in Chu Yixuan''s ability and Kung Fu, she can''t help worrying when she sees him rush up like that.


    "I know." Chu Yixuan put his chin on Su Zixuan''s head with deep and deep eyes. "I also forgot that there were people around my father. This was a rash rush up for a moment. It won''t be in the future."


    When he was in a hurry, he couldn''t take care of so much. Moreover, those people came fiercely and their purpose was very clear. Chu Yixuan could really protect himself or retreat quietly, but he still couldn''t put it down in his heart. Only then did he go to the observation platform and go to the Emperor''s side.


    Su Zixuan remembered that Chu Yixuan mentioned that the emperor was always disrespectful and had some resentment in his words, but he didn''t expect that at that moment, he was willing to rush to the mountain to protect the emperor.


    "Anyway, he is also my father." Chu Yixuan felt the silence of Su Zixuan behind him and said something in his heart.


    "Even if there are some things, I can blame him and hate him, but I can''t stand by when he meets danger in this way."


    Those things always felt uncomfortable, and his heart was like a knife, but he also remembered that when he was a child, he had been held on his knee and on his arm, and he had been sent to wujizong. He narrowly survived and survived.


    "He is still the emperor. Even if he wastes his life for his own desire, if something happens to him, the world will become turbulent again."


    When Su Zixuan heard this, she knew that his heart was big enough to cherish the world.


    Because I was frightened today, several adults were accidentally cut down, but fortunately, there were no casualties when the imperial forest army came. Otherwise, all the people participating in the spring ploughing Festival today are senior officials. Once there are casualties, it will be a family disaster.


    Seeing such confusion, the emperor simply asked the imperial guards to escort everyone into the city, and then separated, went back to their homes, and let them have a good rest and slowly relax.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t go to the government in the afternoon. After returning to the palace, he stayed in the front yard. He ran around Rongsi several times and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Su Zixuan was not in charge of his front yard, so she was busy dealing with her own affairs. When she was free, she would remember what happened today. This time it was night.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Chu Yixuan came in and saw Su Zixuan holding her chin in a daze. Her eyes were staring at a place. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Zixuan turned around. The food on the table had been arranged. As she walked to the table, she replied, "I''m thinking about being assassinated today." she turned her head away. "You said that the royal guards began to check in the imperial villa a month ago. They were usually heavily guarded. How did they get in?"


    Chu Yixuan took a bowl, put a bowl of soup in front of Su Zixuan, and put some chopsticks in front of her. "It''s found out that it''s the man who came in from the left tie of the imperial army."


    Su Zixuan looked at him suspiciously. The imperial guards were led by the Emperor himself. Compared with the forbidden guards stationed at the palace, the imperial guards were responsible for guarding the whole imperial city. Now, the people who put the assassins into the imperial villa to assassinate were the imperial guards most trusted by the emperor.


    The left commander was born in the army. He was a general who fought step by step from the border. Later, the war stopped. He stayed in the capital and stayed in the imperial army. However, who would have thought that the left commander had been safe for so many years, and today he released the assassin into the imperial villa.


    "The left commander is a Jianghu person." Chu Yixuan felt normal when he knew the result.


    "In those days, he could not kill all the people. There are always some children who travel abroad or make friends with aristocratic families. It is normal to have them now."


    Su Zixuan nodded and remembered that Chu Yixuan had told himself that the emperor had made great moves in the Jianghu when he was still the prince. Therefore, a series of things came out behind him.


    "But all these years have passed..."


    Chu Yixuan is now 20 years old. It has been more than 20 years. After all these years, there are still people who don''t want to give up and always want revenge?


    "That''s why you underestimate the righteousness of the Jianghu people." Chu Yixuan Weidun, which is also the reason why he felt that the emperor did not do wrong in those years, that is, the Jianghu people never pay attention to the law and always focus on justice.


    However, there are different opinions on justice. They make a judgment on people based on what they see for a moment, even if they are careless about human life.


    To a great extent, this interfered with the governance of the dynasty. If everyone only spoke of righteousness, there would be no control in the world.


    Just a little, cut the roots.


    "What''s more, blood feud. If it were you, would you treat it as if it hadn''t happened and hide to live a peaceful life?" Chu Yixuan asked. Seeing Su Zixuan''s previous attitude towards the Yan family, he knew that she was not such a person, not a person who ignored the blood of her relatives, and then pretended that nothing had happened and lived her own life.


    "Of course not." Su Zixuan fell into silence and took her heart to heart. She would never give up the matter herself.


    "These years have been quiet. In the past, he almost had to sleep carefully. At that time, he chose some people from the people who listened to his orders in the Jianghu to be his own dark guard."


    Su Zixuan nodded. It turned out that the emperor''s dark guard came like this. She is still regarded as a member of the royal family.


    Where did Chu Yixuan come from?

 Chapter 227

    Chu Yixuan''s hand came from his master, or rather from the child picked up by his master.


    Those people had nowhere to go, and wujizong would not receive people for bozhongzi endlessly, so they were left in bozhongzi''s yard, subdued by Chu Yixuan, and finally became the people of Chu Yixuan.


    The skills of Wuji sect are excellent. His master has saved countless people, and he also has some top skills. However, the years in the mountains are too long. His own Kung Fu has reached the peak and can teach these children a little. It was originally just a matter of passing the time, but later it gradually changed.


    "If these people looked like they could only know some simple Jianghu Kung Fu before, they still got some training after they had a business, but they still couldn''t compare with the people under him." Chu Yixuan thought of the well-trained appearance of those people, and knew that he was right not to act rashly before.


    "After all, the family is rich and powerful." Su Zixuan smiled and talked about ordinary people.


    "The lady''s family is so rich, why don''t you think about raising more guards? It''s just good to be able to guard the home." Chu Yixuan wondered faintly. If he had such a big family background, he would have prepared all his hands, and there would be no worries at home.


    Su Zixuan was stunned and was reminded of this for the first time.


    Each family will have its own guard to guard the house and often to protect the owner''s safety.


    Like Chu Yixuan, the family can feed a group of soldiers.


    "But the number of soldiers is limited, not to mention scholars, farmers, industry and commerce. It''s good to have some guards in my yard."


    If we could keep our soldiers like the king''s house of Jin, or have our own private generals, the Su family would not have no power to fight back like that. It might also protect even one life before the emperor''s will.


    "Why can''t the lady''s brain turn around?" Chu Yixuan nodded her forehead and showed a spoiled smile. "Not much, but it can be refined."


    The past days were too peaceful, and the Su family had a smooth journey, so they didn''t think of this before. Now they react immediately after being reminded.


    With the financial resources of the Su family, if you make a lot of profits, there must be people with high martial arts who are willing to serve the Su family.


    When she thought of it, Su Zixuan immediately wrote a messenger and sent it to Su''s house.


    I remember when I first came back, I asked Ji Tongtong to raise a group of people outside. It''s a pity to come now. I have free human and financial resources, but I can''t find a suitable way to teach them exercises. Finally, I can only exercise a little, so I was arranged to guard the Su family''s shop in various regions.


    But now, she has Chu Yixuan. There are people under her. She doesn''t have to do anything.


    After eating and bathing, the two went to bed early and slept soundly until dawn.


    This sleep refers to Su Zixuan, while Chu Yixuan got up early in the morning to go to court.


    With what happened yesterday, today''s court will not live in peace.


    Sure enough, before the emperor came, Chu Yixuan stood here and the king of Yan and others surrounded him.


    "The seven younger brothers were very powerful yesterday," the king of Yan turned the white jade wrench in his hand and showed an unfathomable appearance, trying to force Chu Yixuan to panic in such a state.


    Chu Yixuan chuckled and saw through his intention, but he didn''t panic at all. His fearless eyes were right on him. "Yesterday''s assassin sneaked in and talked about whether he was powerful or not. It''s the hard truth to keep his life."


    The king of Yan thought of himself at that time, but in front of him, the seven younger brothers who were free and unrestrained rushed to the viewing platform and finally made great contributions to the rescue.


    "Having said that, the seven younger brothers made great contributions to the rescue yesterday. I''m afraid the father''s reward today is quite rich." in fact, King Yan was a little sour. He was not welcomed by the emperor since the beginning of the year. When he was granted a fief, he also delimited the most desolate northwest area.


    It looked like the biggest fief, but it was the most useless.


    "Brother Huang is joking. This is what you should do as a son of man." Chu Yixuan pulled a thousand pounds in four or two and gently blocked his sour words back.


    "But seven younger brothers, when did you have such high Kung Fu?" the fourth king of Han wondered. Not only did he wonder about it, but the king who heard the key words also pricked up his ears and began to listen.


    "Always," Chu Yixuan smiled relaxed and indifferent. He didn''t seem to think there was any problem at all. "I''ve been in Wuji sect for so many years. I have to learn some life saving skills at least."


    The people nearby were stunned, as if they suddenly remembered it.


    Chu Yixuan was sent to the outside for medical treatment since he was a child. In other words, their mother''s concubine said that he was a sick child and had no hope in his life.


    When he returned to Beijing a few years ago, he always did what he wanted, regardless of what he did. Coupled with the connivance of his father, they thought Chu Yixuan''s body was still the same bad. They just lived for many years with the blessing of a miracle doctor.


    But according to what happened yesterday, their seven younger brothers are afraid to hide deeply.

 Chapter 228

    Before these people could inquire again, the eunuch shouted, and the emperor had come to the hall and sat on the Dragon chair waiting to go to court.


    "The king of Jin did a good job in rescuing him yesterday. I have sent it to the Ministry of rites. From now on, he will be promoted to the first-class Prince of Jin." the emperor smiled and looked forward to seeing Chu Yixuan''s face.


    Chu Yixuan was very quiet. Even when he saw the emperor like that, he felt a little funny.


    But other people''s faces were not so good. Chu Yixuan had the throne as soon as he returned to Beijing. He was a bit higher than them. They were granted the king at the beginning of the year. Now they are finally even. Where do you know that a large part will fall today.


    Their father is really biased.


    "I don''t think it''s right." everyone was silent. Finally, Chu Yixuan stood up and replied.


    No one dares to question the emperor''s instructions, especially the meritorious rescue. They can''t say anything. After all, the life of the emperor is more important than anything.


    "Why not?" the emperor stroked his beard, his face still smiling. "Isn''t the reward too light, you''re too little?"


    This reward is not light. Although it''s just a prince''s position, the emperor sent a lot of gold and silver treasures to the king''s house yesterday. The sons of those emperors were ridiculed. Chu Yixuan would be disrespectful if he was too few at this time.


    "Being a son of man is what my ministers should do. Moreover, my ministers only fought with the man in black yesterday. It is the talented man around you who really makes contributions."


    Chu Yixuan''s words were sincere, but his heart did not fluctuate. He looked up at the emperor. When he mentioned the dark guard, his tone was deliberately increased, but the emperor did not change at all.


    "Don''t be humble. If you didn''t catch the man in black yesterday, he wouldn''t be able to save me safely." the emperor''s face hasn''t changed. Even Chu Yixuan didn''t feel unhappy about what he said. It can be seen that today, he will grant Chu Yixuan the prince''s throne.


    "I''m ashamed of my son. Besides, my son has made no achievements and doesn''t deserve such a special honor." Chu Yixuan doesn''t have to look at it. He knows that the eyes of his brothers are red. It''s interesting to be so noticed.


    "I''m the son of heaven. Isn''t the life of the son of heaven worth a prince?" the emperor''s words are a little serious. As those ministers thought, they can''t talk about it at all. If they say it against the emperor''s meaning, it''s equivalent to saying that the emperor''s life is worthless.


    The emperor''s attitude was firm. Chu Yixuan could only accept it if he felt it was inappropriate, and he saw some joy in the emperor''s eyes.


    Chu Yixuan felt strange to such emotions. Just like he had just returned to the capital, he wanted to deliberately ignore some things, but he couldn''t.


    In order to avoid being entangled by the people around him, Chu Yixuan immediately walked outside the palace and avoided a bunch of brother Wang and ministers who relied on their identity, but not the careless Chu Yixiu.


    "Hey, seventh brother, what are you doing so fast?" Chu Yixiu was also chasing hard, and finally caught up with Chu Yixuan at the gate of the palace.


    He looked at Chu Yixuan suspiciously. Is this the advantage of learning kung fu? He didn''t pay attention to it before. Now he really felt that his seventh brother didn''t go fast, but he couldn''t keep up with it.


    "You''re walking too slowly." Chu Yixuan looked at Chu Yixiu''s panting appearance and thought it was good that they didn''t catch up.


    "Now it''s spring, and the weather is just right. It''s time for you to practice on the martial arts field." Chu Yixuan''s tone is gentle. Compared with Chu Yixiu''s hatchback, he really looks a little weak.


    "Brother seven wants to go with me. It seems that our brothers haven''t played against each other yet. It''s a great joy to be crowned Prince today." Chu Yixiu thinks it''s also a good proposal. You know, he''s not a weak chicken. Even in the martial arts arena, he rarely loses to those people, but compared with Chu Yixuan, he looks very weak.


    "Since it''s a happy event, it''s natural to go back to the house. It''s nothing to go to the martial arts field." he got into the carriage and looked at Chu Yixiu standing aside. "Get out of the way."


    Chu Yixiu felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t want to move away from the front of the carriage.


    Chu Yixuan looked neither angry nor happy. It seemed that it was an ordinary thing.


    But Chu Yixiu doesn''t think, ah, his seventh brother is not only the first one in their batch to be granted the king, but also the first one to be granted the prince. The crown prince doesn''t have this favor.


    "Brother seven, I''ll go out with you. I''m going to have a meal at your house today." Chu Yixiu wanted to get on Chu Yixuan''s carriage, but Chu Yixuan directly blocked him back.


    "Go back to your car. Let''s go." Chu Yixuan put down the curtain and ordered the coachman to start walking directly and drive the carriage out without waiting for him to get out of the way.

 Chapter 229

    At the moment, the king''s residence of Jin is also very lively. Before Chu Yixuan came back, there was a decree father-in-law who came and carried Yiying gifts and things. At first glance, it was prepared long ago.


    Su Zixuan was still a little confused. She didn''t realize what was going on until she got the imperial edict.


    The king of Jin is now the prince of Jin, and she has become a pro princess. This span is too big for her to match yesterday''s events.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know whether to be happy or not.


    "Seven sister-in-law, seven sister-in-law, my old nine is coming to rub rice again," Chu Yixiu''s voice was heard from a distance. He was the only one in the whole royal family.


    Su Zixuan hurried out and saw Chu Yixiu and ruiwang coming together from the corridor.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, don''t blame me for licking my face again. Today is a good day, but we must celebrate it." Chu Yixiu naturally became very close to Su Zixuan since he saw the attitude of Chu Yixuan and concubine Chang towards Su Zixuan.


    Anyway, the people his mother and brother like are not bad.


    "It''s natural. I''ll ask the servants to cook some dishes you like." Su Zixuan looked at ruiwang here and couldn''t ask Chu Yixuan directly. Besides, such a thing should be set up well.


    After eating, King Rui was immediately driven away by Chu Yixuan. Since he came out of the mansion, he often came here to rub his meal because he was close. It''s really annoying.


    After that, Su Zixuan had the opportunity to talk to Chu Yixuan.


    "I don''t know about this one today." Chu Yixuan waved his hand. "I don''t know. I''m so casual. I''m sealed as a prince."


    Su Zixuan also felt speechless at this scene, but he actually believed Chu Yixuan. After all, he would tell himself anything on weekdays. Even if he had something to do sometimes, he would also give a prophet.


    But Su Zixuan had other guesses, "does my father want to pull you as a target?"


    She paused slightly, "now the great prince is weak, and the crown prince''s people have started to attack the great prince''s people continuously, which has made the great prince lose most of his strength."


    "Could it be that the emperor felt that the prince was useless and was afraid of the imbalance of the court, so he was ready to set up a new target." Su Zixuan guessed vigorously, but saw Chu Yixuan looking at her teasingly.


    "You know it clearly, even when your father and Emperor fought against them in the court." Chu Yixuan was amused, but Su Zixuan was unconvinced and glared at him.


    "I really underestimate people." Su Zixuan has been reading some scriptures since she felt that business and power are not the same thing. She has finally touched the threshold by combining all kinds of scriptures in the court and the twists and turns that Chu Yixuan said on weekdays.


    "It''s impossible." Chu Yixuan answered Su Zixuan''s previous question, "although the father emperor treats the eldest prince coldly now, he is just weak now. How much effort and time it takes to support others, the father emperor won''t be so willing to go far."


    Today, all kinds of things are more like acting according to the emperor''s will. Just speaking, Chu Yixuan pretends not to know and knows something in his heart.


    "Just wait. It won''t take long. At least the father will stop before the big prince shows an obvious decline, and the prince won''t be proud for long."


    Su Zixuan seems to know more than she knows. She still needs to know more about these things, otherwise she is easily confused by a moment''s judgment.


    "I don''t know when it will be. I think the eldest prince is not slack now." Su Zixuan said weakly.


    "Why do you say so? You know what the prince has done and I don''t know." Chu Yixuan thought Su Zixuan was very interesting, and the topic of discussion recently gradually moved closer to the government.


    Su Zixuan looked at him angrily. When he met these things, he knew to tease himself. "It''s not the big emperor''s sister-in-law. It''s really rain or shine. Even now, the big prince hasn''t given up asking the big emperor''s sister-in-law to visit me. He''s really persevering in the border war."


    "Of course, the prince''s temper is always a little grumpy. When he is disturbed at the border, he can''t bear it." Chu Yixuan smiled and couldn''t bear it himself.


    "Then there is what the prince wants to do. Most of the Grand Prince will do the opposite with him." the prince is a little conservative in this matter and always does not support war.


    It was for the sake of the prince that the Yan family approached the Su family to prepare for military pay. They never let Su Qianshan''s money flow to the household or the king of Yan. Otherwise, what is the purpose of this game.


    When they finished speaking, they went to do their own things separately. Su Zixuan had to be busy preparing the wedding banquet gift list of Taibao''s family in a few days.


    Chu Yixuan went back to the study in the front yard and was distracted by the report from the bottom man.


    In fact, when talking to Su Zixuan before, Chu Yixuan still had some guesses he didn''t say, that is, the assassination was quite unusual. He didn''t understand until he thought about it carefully later.


    At that time, the emperor did not want to summon his own people easily, but it was more like waiting for someone to appear, like observing who would change.


    If there is nothing wrong, this may be a plan, an assassination with his life as a test. He is also stupid, so he thinks that the emperor will be in danger.

 Chapter 230

    Parting melancholy


    On the first day of every ten day, Su Zixuan goes out to see her business. Now she has no less things to manage than when she is at home.


    However, no matter how much you do, it is only when you went to the south of the Yangtze River last year that you can really experience. Originally, you only managed the shops next to the capital.


    Now everything Chu Yixuan gave Su Zixuan is still managed by Hetuo. She only asks about the situation occasionally, or Hetuo tells her about those things.


    Su Mao took care of all these in the capital. Su Zixuan didn''t want to be boring in the palace, so she decided to go out on the first day of every ten days.


    "How was last month?" Su Zixuan looked at the people in the ready-made clothes shop and asked Su Mao who had been waiting nearby.


    "Back to the princess, the weather is getting warmer now. Last month, most of them made new clothes, and the income of the shop was half as much as usual." Su Mao was respectful.


    "Not bad." she touched the smooth material on her hand and put the clothes in front of Su Zixuan. The style is really novel and good-looking. No wonder they sell well.


    Su Zixuan then visited several shops, which were very close. Su Zixuan didn''t take a carriage, just walked and watched one by one.


    "I''ve seen the princess." a voice came from one side, and Su Zixuan looked over there.


    Fu Zhuo made a bow in place. Looking at the appearance of some scholars, he didn''t seem to have taken the martial arts examination.


    "It''s a coincidence that I can meet childe Fu today." now that I see him, I might as well say hello.


    "Unfortunately, Weichen is deliberately waiting for the princess here today." Fu engraved raised his eyes and looked straight at Su Zixuan''s face.


    Now it was su Zixuan''s turn. She was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Fu Zhun to say such a sentence.


    There happened to be a restaurant nearby. Su Zixuan pondered, "it''s better to invite childe Fu to the restaurant."


    Su Zixuan smiled. After Fu Zhun nodded, she went to the restaurant on the side.


    Sit down, Su Zixuan ordered a pot of good tea. Because she was already a woman, it was not good to see a stranger, so she simply set up an elegant room, and good luck and good luck followed her.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Fu is looking for me today?" Su Zixuan looked at Fu Zhun. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. Suddenly, she felt that he was obviously different from when he was in Jiangdong last year. There were more expressions on his face. He was no longer just a straight face.


    It''s kind of tacky.


    Fu Zhun looked at Su Zixuan. He thought that the king of Jin had changed a few days ago and became the only prince among the princes. He also thought that Su Zixuan had no more noble status than this unless she was a queen.


    "I have just received the command of the Ministry of war, and I will go to Tongcheng to enter the Barracks at the end of the month." Fu Zhun looked pale, which was the result of his struggle. Originally, his family asked him to find a professional title in the imperial forest army or the forbidden guards. Being close to home is also convenient for future management, but he went to take the martial arts test at the beginning for this day.


    "Tongcheng?" Su Zixuan asked, "Tongcheng is in the border area. Where are you going?"


    "Yes,"


    When Su Zixuan was stopped by him before, he heard him call himself Weichen, so he paid a little attention. Unexpectedly, what he wanted to tell himself was not about promotion, but about going to the border.


    "You know the whole city is in chaos. Now Nanzhao country has repeatedly violated the border. When did the war start? Do you know what it means to enter the military camp now?" Su Zixuan still has some friendship with him. Seeing this, she can''t help saying more. After all, the battlefield is dangerous. If she really goes, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    "I know." Fu Zhun heard Su Zixuan''s words. He didn''t know why he suddenly smiled. It wasn''t that empty smile, nor did it flash away, but it hung on his face all the time.


    "It is precisely because the road ahead is unknown, so I asked you to say goodbye today." Fu Zhun took the new wine, poured a full glass into Su Zixuan and his glass, and then raised the glass.


    "I don''t think I have much time to return to Beijing. I was busy with martial arts all day and didn''t know any friends. Now I''m leaving. Looking at the capital, it seems that you are the only one here. I can have another cup of parting wine."


    With that, before Su Zixuan responded, she drank all the wine in the cup.


    Su Zixuan looked at him with a complicated face and looked at the wine glass.


    He just happened to have saved his life by him. Together with Jiang Dong and his party, he also got to know each other, but I thought they had their own circles, but they gathered briefly because of the same purpose. Therefore, when I returned to Beijing, I didn''t pay much attention to his affairs.


    But I didn''t expect him to say such words. It turned out that he could be regarded as a friend in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Zixuan suddenly felt helpless for her idea. In her heart, there were only people she knew because of interests, and few friends she identified as Li Shiyun. Looking at Fu engrave, she felt that many friends were not bad.


    "Do you really not think about one or two?" although it is everyone''s responsibility to protect the country, no one wants their friends and relatives to face the war.


    Fu Zhun shook his head. In his eyes, there were some emotions that Su Zixuan didn''t understand, but there was also a firmness that Su Zixuan understood.


    "I don''t have many choices for you. I wish you a bright future and everything goes your way." Su Zixuan also drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, as if there was a trace of sadness of parting.

 Chapter 231

    The cars and horses went away, and the faint smell of wine was still in his mouth. Fu Zhun looked at the carriage of the king''s house of Jin and left slowly from his eyes. Suddenly, he gave birth to a little relief.


    He can''t give too much, and the woman in front of him deserves the best.


    The golden hairpin in his arms is still there. Fu Zhun wanted to return it, but he still wanted to forget it. Keeping it is a kind of memory, a fetter that others don''t know.


    Just this time, I don''t know when I will meet again, or never meet again.


    But it has nothing to do with him. Their life trajectories are different. They just met briefly and separated quickly. They can''t compare with others to leave traces in her life.


    Su Zixuan drank quite freely at that time. She drank several cups in a row, which was quite heroic, but when she got on the carriage, she began to faint. After all, the wine in the store today was stronger, and she rarely drank it in one gulp.


    "Su Mao, go straight back to the house." she pressed her head. Now the wine is really strong. In this case, there is no way to see other shops.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. When Su Zixuan got off the carriage, she could walk well with the reason of the princess of Jin, but as soon as she got to the room, she couldn''t hold it anymore and fell directly on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?" Chu Yixuan heard that the princess had returned to the house and entered the room without coming out. He felt something was wrong and came to have a look. He just saw Su Zixuan lying on the bed with bright eyes and looking around.


    Auspicious slightly hesitated, "the princess met the son of the Deputy envoy''s family outside today."


    The son of the Deputy envoy of the general administration department is Fu Zhun, the No. 1 scholar of xinkewu.


    Unexpectedly, they met.


    "What did they say? Why did the princess drink?"


    "Lord Fu said that he would leave Beijing at the end of the month and rush to the border. He specially came to say goodbye to the princess." Jixiang Weidun said, "I had a few drinks in the restaurant."


    These words sound like a problem. A big man should not find a married woman even if he is looking for someone to say goodbye. In this way, it is not in line with etiquette.


    So after auspicious finished, she looked at Chu Yixuan''s expression. Sure enough, she saw that he looked a little serious, but she couldn''t help answering Chu Yixuan''s questions.


    After that, she was a little worried about her Princess.


    "All step back," Chu Yixuan said faintly.


    Auspicious looked at Chu Yixuan like this and wondered whether he was angry or not. Although he knew that the LORD loved the princess, he was still worried.


    The servant girls and maids all withdrew, and Su Zixuan''s consciousness on the bed was still a little chaotic. She only stared at Chu Yixuan. There was an obsessed smile in her eyes. She looked clever and cute. At the moment, her eyes were more lovely. Her eyes were bright and smiling.


    "The amount of wine is really average." Chu Yixuan took a towel from the basin on the side and wiped her cheeks and fingers carefully. The action was meticulous and gentle, without any anger or anything wrong.


    "Husband..." Su Zixuan''s voice was soft and waxy, and she was as lovely as a little girl. She didn''t forget to stretch out her hand from the quilt and touch Chu Yixuan''s face. "My husband is so beautiful. I really want to take him home."


    "This is home." Chu Yixuan stuffed her restless hand into the quilt. "You have taken me home, too."


    Su Zixuan hooked her lips with satisfaction, took Chu Yixuan''s hand, closed her eyes and prepared to go to bed.


    Maybe she was really drunk. She really fell asleep, and the night was too long. There was always a beautiful dream in her arms, so that people couldn''t help smiling sweetly in their dreams.


    "... Yueyue, can I take him back," the little girl said to another smaller girl, but her eyes didn''t blink at the little boy lying between the branches of the tree. There is some potential in the tone, which is inevitable and overbearing. It can be seen that it is really wanted.


    "No, miss, if you pick someone up, you will be scolded by your wife." another said in fear, referring to her fear.


    "But he is so good-looking that her mother will like it when she picks it up." the little girl is a little worried when she hears her mother''s name, but the boy in front of her is so good-looking that she can''t help taking it back.


    "But what if he doesn''t want to do?" the girl pointed to the branch of the tree and saw the sad little boy. "The lady said she couldn''t take everything back. It depends on whether others want it or not."


    Xiao Zixuan frowned and wondered if he would like to go back with himself. Then she had an idea, "I''ll give you the money. Will you go home with me?"


    "If you find someone to help me down, I''ll go back with you." the little boy has been stuck in the tree for a long time. He worked hard to climb up, but now he can''t get down.


    Xiaozixuan raised her smiling face and was happy with his answer. Looking at the servants nearby, they obediently came forward to rescue the boy from the branch of the tree.


    "Can you go back with me now?" the girl looked at his feet landing, patted the dust off his body, and then opened her mouth directly. She was happy in her big apricot eyes.


    After the boy fell to the ground, he found that he was a head taller than the girl. He looked like he was six or seven years old. Compared with Xiao Zixuan''s ignorant and happy appearance, his thoughts were much more vivid.

 Chapter 232

    Xiao Zixuan wears a fine white suede jade around her neck. He has seen it. There is one on her second brother''s neck. It is said that the princess bought it for him outside. There are only a few pieces in total.


    He still remembered that the eldest brother always stared at the jade, but the second brother just didn''t show it to him. He also said that he was small and had never seen anything good.


    Then her family must be rich, and she just said she wanted to give herself money.


    In this way, in the face of the little girl''s question, he had an idea in his mind.


    "Why are you taking me home?" he also learned the little girl''s tone, with a little ''ah'' in the ending, but he didn''t say it cute.


    "Look, you look good. I want to take you home to see you every day." xiaozixuan is very naive. That''s what her father said. You can take what you like home. Anyway, the family has money.


    "What''s yours? Call me brother. I''m taller and older than you." the boy was not in a hurry to answer what she said, but first corrected the problem of her address. "And what''s your name?"


    "Oh, brother, my name is xuan''er. My mother and father call me xuan''er." although Xiao Zixuan wants to take him home, she is also very sensible. "When will my brother come home with me?"


    "Not today. I haven''t told my mother yet." the boy said embarrassed. "I''m going to tell my mother and go home with you."


    Xiao Zixuan''s mouth was flat and unhappy. He had clearly agreed to go home with himself.


    "You lied to me!" her eyes filled with tears, and the whole person looked at the boy wrongly.


    He was also flustered when he saw this. "Don''t cry. I told my mother I''ll go home with you."


    "What should I do if my brother is gone? What should I do if my brother doesn''t come back." Rao is tearful, but Xiao Zixuan still calls her brother politely. There is a fierce question in her soft waxy tone, which is really popular.


    "Well, I''ll give you my favorite sachet, so you don''t have to be afraid that I won''t come back." the boy suggested, then made a lovely expression, followed the sachet around his waist, and then handed it to the little girl.


    Xiao Zixuan tilted her head and turned her brain hard. She finally understood what he meant and stretched out a pair of white, tender and lovely hands to catch the sachet.


    "No, no, what if I come here and you''re not here at that time? This is my favorite sachet." the boy thought of this and immediately took his hand back with an embarrassed expression.


    The servants waiting on the side couldn''t help laughing when they saw the two children talking seriously. A girl carved with powder and jade and a boy who couldn''t look good. They could see that they were not ordinary children just by their clothes.


    This is also the reason why the servants didn''t stop the two people from talking. The little boy in front of us is the son of which family. Who dares to offend.


    "Why don''t you take one thing and exchange it with me, then exchange your favorite thing with me, so I''m not afraid you won''t come with my things." the boy put forward his suggestions, and then he was complacent and felt that his suggestions were good.


    Xiaozixuan looked at his happy smile, which was originally very attractive. Her appearance became more beautiful. She was shining in the sun, so dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    He was stunned, and then nodded when the boy looked in his eyes.


    But soon he wrinkled his face, "I like the headrope best, but I also like the braid my mother knitted for me today. If I give the headrope to my brother, my hair will be messy."


    It''s too tangled. She likes the headrope, but she prefers the braid woven by her mother, and she can''t give her hair to this beautiful brother.


    The boy was happy to hear this, but it was soon covered up. There was still no trace in front of Su Zixuan, who was also a child.


    "Then change one, change the most valuable one on you," he said proudly, thinking that the little girl in front of him would smoothly take off the lanolin white jade collar and give it to him.


    But unexpectedly, xiaozixuan just looked at her whole body, the collar around her neck, the small and lovely bracelet on her wrist, and even her clothes. She didn''t know which was the most valuable.


    "I''ll give this to my brother." xiaozixuan seemed to decide to exchange the collar around her neck with the boy. It was given to her by her father a few days ago. It looked tight and felt cool and comfortable.


    Xiaozixuan likes this collar very much. In addition, she doesn''t know which is the most valuable, so she decides to exchange her favorite things with her beautiful brother. For this reason, she is also guilty and says, "this, this is the most valuable."


    The boy took the collar, finally couldn''t help but crack his mouth and laugh, and finally got the thing in his hand.


    Su Zixuan looked at it and thought it was really beautiful. She also took the sachet handed over by the boy.


    "Miss, this is not good. This lanolin white jade is very valuable. You can''t exchange it." a servant felt it was inappropriate and couldn''t help persuading him.


    The boy suddenly looked at him, his eyes were fierce, with a warning, and showed a high and inviolable momentum, which surprised him as an adult man.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are worthless." xiaozixuan looked up at her servants and said with indifference.


    Daddy often buys her all kinds of beautiful things, sometimes necklaces, sometimes bracelets. She wears them every day.


    She certainly likes this collar these days, but compared with her beautiful brother, she doesn''t like it at all.


    The final result is that the boy happily takes away the collar, and the sachet is tightly held in her hand by Xiao Zixuan and brought back to Su''s house.


    I have an appointment to exchange back in place the next day, and then the boy will go home with the little girl

 Chapter 233

    Su Zixuan woke up in the middle of the night. The hangover of her drunkenness was that she was thirsty as soon as she woke up. In order not to disturb the people next to her bed, she got up to drink water with light hands and feet, but she was pulled back from behind at the moment of getting up.


    "Where to?" Chu Yixuan, who just woke up, had a slightly hoarse voice and looked particularly beautiful in the middle of the night.


    Su Zixuan swallowed her saliva. "I''m thirsty. Go and have a drink." then she took Chu Yixuan''s hand away from her.


    "There is honey water on the table. Remember to drink it." Chu Yixuan said, as if he had completed some task and continued to sleep.


    Su Zixuan raised her lips slightly, drank the honey water quickly, and then continued to come back and lie in the quilt.


    She didn''t want to sleep.


    Su Zixuan lay on the inner side, gently leaned over, and then the moonlight penetrated into Chu Yixuan''s face. From eyebrows and eyes to the tip of the nose, to the sexy lips and hard jaw, it was clear that they were very different from the little brother in the dream, but she could see that they were the same person. Was this the front edge made up for her by heaven?


    But this dream gave her a very familiar feeling, as if she had really met him in real life, but at the age of three or four, had she really met him?


    After watching for a long time, her eyes were a little dry, and because of drinking, her head was always dizzy. Unconsciously, Su Zixuan went on to sleep.


    The dream was like a word, played one and another, and went to sleep while Su Zixuan fell asleep.


    "... brother, can you go home with me today?" she was so happy to wait for her beautiful brother in the original place that she didn''t even worry about getting her collar back.


    "Not today." the boy bowed his head, "my mother won''t let me go." Xiao Zixuan saw that there were several more servants behind him, which he didn''t have yesterday.


    The little girl looked at him with disbelief in her eyes and felt cheated. Regardless of the collar he handed over, he suddenly changed his previous soft and waxy temper.


    "You promised me." she was strong and overbearing. Xiao Zixuan didn''t have anything she liked from childhood, but she couldn''t get it.


    If she followed home well, she could still keep the same as before, but now she told herself she couldn''t, she would be angry.


    The boy was also shocked by her. He thought she was a cheating sister. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly change his face. Moreover, the little face carved with powder and jade was very red in an angry mood.


    "But my mother won''t let me play, and I don''t want to." in fact, he made such a fuss yesterday that his mother scolded him. If he didn''t want to return his things today, he wouldn''t come out if he didn''t keep them.


    "I don''t care, dad said, you''re not trustworthy, you''re too bad!" the little girl''s anger is so publicized and lovely, which makes Chu Yixuan notice that she wears another pendant around her neck today. Looking at the color is very good, and it must be very valuable.


    What kind of family can give a little girl a precious thing to wear every day. Looking up, down, left and right, she is full of money.


    "I''m sorry." the boy frowned. He knew that breaking promises was not a good word.


    "Why don''t we get married," the boy said suddenly.


    "In this way, we can meet every day and go to your house." he remembered that his mother said that if we get married, we can always be together, so that we can go to her house. He is not a person who has broken his promise. Moreover, the boy looked at the small pendant on Su Zixuan''s neck and thought she was really rich. Would he become rich too.


    "Oh, little ancestor, you can''t talk nonsense about getting married." Chu Yixuan''s servants suddenly came out to dissuade, but the boy''s little face was full of seriousness.


    Xiaozixuan was a little frightened by this statement. She frowned and thought it over. She thought it was right. If she got married, she could always be together. Her little brother is so beautiful that she wants to see it every day.


    "Well, let''s get married." xiaozixuan only heard that marriage can always be together, but neither of them knew what to do.


    The two children said nothing to each other and agreed to get married, but they didn''t know what to do.


    The people waiting on the side couldn''t hold back for a long time and wanted to dissuade them, but looking at the serious appearance of the two children, they wanted to see what they did next.


    The boy turned his eyes to his servant and kept gesturing to him with his eyes. The man felt interesting, but he vaguely felt something wrong, but finally opened his mouth under the eyes of his domineering master, "the first step in marriage is to exchange Geng posts."


    "I know," said Chu Yixuan, looking up proudly at the little girl. "Exchanging Geng tie is to exchange your birthday eight characters with mine."


    "Hey, what''s your birthday eight characters? Tell me what you say, and I''ll tell you mine." his eyes are bright and printed in Su Zixuan''s eyes, which can only see beauty, like falling all over her heart.


    But the problem is that Xiao Zixuan doesn''t know her birthday. The servant beside her can''t continue to let things go at this time. He just coaxed the two little grandparents to go home first and ask their parents before making plans

 Chapter 234

    The dream stops here.


    No ending, no reason.


    Su Zixuan woke up and felt as if she were in another life. She was in a trance all day. The later she felt that it was really happening. After all, she always remembered that she was asked to celebrate her birthday when she was a child.


    But if she really met Chu Yixuan, she wouldn''t have no impression. After all, the little boy in the dream was born with an unforgettable little face.


    At that time, my mother was still there. She should be about three or four years old when she was three or four years old.


    When I was four years old, there was a sudden change in my family. My brother had a high fever and woke up all night. From that time on, my mother''s condition worsened. I stayed before my mother collapsed day by day and dared not leave or close my eyes.


    If it was before this, she may not remember clearly.


    Chu Yixuan went to court early. When he came back, it was almost noon. He just caught up with lunch. He also saw Su Zixuan''s expression that he was not thinking.


    Thinking that she met Fu Zhun yesterday afternoon, when she came back, she was not only drunk, but also showed such a look in front of herself today, she couldn''t help being a little unhappy. The bitterness that was hard pressed down yesterday came to her heart again.


    "You all go down." he was displeased, and the whole man looked very strange. He quickly frightened a group of servant girls.


    Su Zixuan was also a little stunned. She didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his face. Besides, she asked the waiter to go down at this time, so she didn''t eat?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan didn''t realize that his anger was directed at him. She looked at Chu Yixuan with some worry.


    Chu Yixuan was looked at by her ignorant appearance and calmed down his anger a little. He took a breath rationally. As usual, "it''s nothing, but what are you thinking just now."


    Chu Yixuan was betting that if she dared to put forward the name Fu engrave, she would teach her a good lesson and let her know who was her husband.


    Su Zixuan thought he just didn''t want to say it. In addition, he was very curious about it. With a kind of expectation in his heart, he answered his own thing first.


    "I wonder if we met when we were young."


    Chu Yixuan was stunned. "Why do you say that? What do you think of?"


    There was a trace of expectation in his tone. Moreover, he asked himself if he remembered anything. Su Zixuan was more sure that the dream was true.


    "I had a dream all night last night. When I was a child, I also dreamed of a beautiful little boy." Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan''s face. People will grow up, but his facial features will not change. Those Danfeng eyes are always there.


    When I was a child, my face looked cute and smart. Now my face looks sexy and charming. Different ages bring people different temperament, cover his eyebrows and eyes, and change his appearance.


    Chu Yixuan also smiled. He wanted to find a chance to tell her about it, but he always forgot. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly remember it today. It was also a surprise.


    "The little brother also asked me for Geng tie, saying that he wanted to marry me." Su Zixuan''s eyes had been fixed on Chu Yixuan''s face, not letting go of the changes on his face. Seeing that the smile on his lips was more and more profound, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I''m just late. Now I''m married to sister xuan''er." Chu Yixuan sighed with emotion. He never saw the little girl again after that. Even if he waited in place sometimes, he couldn''t wait for a familiar little figure.


    At that time, I really asked my mother about her birthday, thinking that she could not make her little sister feel that she was dishonest.


    I don''t know. I haven''t seen it since.


    "I broke my appointment."


    This should have been Su Zixuan''s apology. She never went there again because of her family. When her mother died, she had long forgotten that.


    "How long have you been there? I didn''t go back. Have you waited for me there?" Su Zixuan still wanted to ask. If it was like this, wouldn''t it be very sorry.


    "Yes, once or twice. Later, the emperor was seriously ill and the Royal Palace was very strict. I never went there again. Later, I simply left Beijing and was sent to Wuji sect." it''s a little compensation to meet each other before the accident. Now I want to come, it''s a bad memory.


    Su Zixuan heard the silence. It was a heavy topic. She kept silent. So she quickly changed the topic.


    "Does the husband always remember me for so many years?" Su Zixuan was a little excited at the thought.


    Chu Yixuan doesn''t know what she thinks, but she still decides to tell the truth. "I always remember this. I just forgot whose little sister it was. Later, I accidentally numbered you with my past memory."


    "It''s also good that I ran to the Su family for marriage for a moment of interest, otherwise I wouldn''t have the opportunity to continue the front line with my younger sister Xuaner." Chu Yixuan smiled low. Later, he really thanked himself for being there, so that he could meet Su Zixuan and find his own person in the floating world.

 Chapter 235

    The past is like smoke. Thinking of a little story in the past seems to add a sweeter memory to the two people. After all, nothing is as pure and beautiful as at that time.


    After the two had finished their lunch, Chu Yixuan finally remembered that he should ask Su Zixuan to plead guilty.


    He narrowed his eyes. After using mouthwash tea, he seemed to inadvertently say, "Fu Zhun is going to the border."


    "Yes, he said goodbye to me yesterday." Su Zixuan listened to him and thought of Fu Zhun saying goodbye to him yesterday. She sincerely regarded herself as a good friend.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t go to the safe and stable days in the capital and run to the place where you don''t know life and death at the border." Chu Yixuan opened his mouth with regret, as if he really felt sorry for Fu Zhun, but his eyes looked at Su Zixuan''s face from time to time.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. He said that there are too many people in the capital. If you stay in such an atmosphere, you might as well go to the border to defend your country and do what a real man should do." Su Zixuan also regretted for him earlier, but later he was moved by Fu Zhun''s words.


    It''s better to go to the border to do something good for your country if you feel at ease, rather than being caught in someone''s chessboard and become a puppet in the capital, even if you really have high officials and rich salaries and have no worries about food and clothing.


    "He''s a reasonable man. If he has such ambition, he deserves to be an apprentice of the Xiake alliance leader." Chu Yixuan just wanted to test Su Zixuan, but he was touched by these words. If all men in the world can have such ambition, why can''t the world be unified, and why can''t people in Wanli river be protected.


    Su Zixuan nodded in a serious way, but she didn''t know that Fu Zhun''s original school was Xiake League until today.


    But soon Su Zixuan responded, "how do you know whose apprentice he is? And you were just setting me up?"


    Chu Yixuan didn''t panic at all. His face was still calm and smiling. "I came from Wuji sect. Of course, the excellent children of all sects in the Jianghu know one or two."


    He paused slightly. "As for the routine, it''s serious. I just want to know why you drank yesterday."


    Su Zixuan was speechless because she admitted it clearly and frankly. She couldn''t say, couldn''t say.


    But it''s still necessary to explain the drinking. Otherwise, she is a married woman and a male. She''s still a little drunk after drinking. It''s not normal.


    "I said I would leave. As soon as I went there, I didn''t know when I would see you again. I couldn''t help drinking a few more glasses of wine."


    Chu Yixuan picked his eyebrows and felt that this reason was not so difficult to accept.


    And even if Fu Zhun had any ideas about his wife, it was impossible, and with his understanding of Fu Zhun, he knew he wouldn''t do anything special.


    "I didn''t know you had such a good relationship. He specially said goodbye to you when he left Beijing."


    Chu Yixuan really didn''t know that they had such a good relationship. Fu Zhun didn''t mention it for the time being, but Su Zixuan always found it difficult for someone to enter her heart. Li Shiyun took advantage of the long time and made a little plot to get her wish.


    Su Zixuan thought, "do you remember the time when I prayed with Shiyun in Longhua Temple last year?"


    "Yes," she almost had an accident. How could Chu Yixuan not remember.


    "Aren''t we saved by one person? But the eunuch didn''t leave his life. He didn''t know his name until he met again in Jiangdong." Su Zixuan approached Chu Yixuan. "Later you all know. We went to find the salt envoy and protected me all the way."


    It turned out that Chu Yixuan nodded. It''s not too much. Even if he was a life-saving benefactor, he should be polite to him.


    "You''ve asked so many questions about what to do. It''s not a misunderstanding." Su Zixuan''s eyes are full of smiles, waiting for Chu Yixuan''s reply


    At first, only she thought Chu Yixuan''s face was too unsafe. Occasionally, because a woman like Princess Jiahe was jealous, she didn''t expect that she would have such a day.


    "Any man close to my mother should be careful." Chu Yixuan looked serious and didn''t hide it at all.


    "My wife is so good-looking and capable. If she doesn''t hide it well and let others see it, I won''t lose." Chu Yixuan really thinks Su Zixuan is very special. All the girls in the capital are carved in the same mold. Only Su Zixuan is different in all aspects.


    "Just because you''re talkative, what you say is like." Su Zixuan glared at him. Now she doesn''t blush as often as before when he praises her every day. On the contrary, she can reply to Chu Yixuan without feeling.


    Chu Yixuan put her in his arms and sat on his lap. "OK, don''t tell these jokes. Let''s talk about the things in the hall."


    Su Zixuan looked back suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What happened again."


    Since she wanted to know more about the things in chaotang, Chu Yixuan would explain those things to her from time to time. Fortunately, she was smart enough to discuss with him now. It was better than Chu Yixuan could only stay in his study and communicate with his subordinates every day.

 Chapter 236

    "Didn''t Fu Zhun go to the border? If he went there at ordinary times, he would go and experience it. But now the border is not peaceful and war is possible at any time." Chu Yixuan said here, his face a little calm.


    "Fu Zhun is the only son in his father''s room. Coupled with the high official position of his father''s generation, such children will not be released to dangerous places easily. The emperor is willing, but none of his family is willing."


    "But he was able to fulfill his wish and was successfully transferred to the southern military camp." Su Zixuan answered, "this shows that there is no time to delay on the border?"


    "Yes, in the secret report just came yesterday, some spies found that Nanzhao had traces of dispatching troops to the junction of the two countries." if it was true, it would not be a small matter, which is what Chu Yixuan was worried about. "At this time, he took the initiative to apply for transfer to the border. Even his parents in his own family can''t say anything."


    Su Zixuan was a little depressed when she thought that it was the people and soldiers who were unlucky to start the war.


    "Did I tell you what I asked you to tell your father-in-law?" Chu Yixuan said that he had asked Su Qianshan to keep a low profile. Money at this pass must not come out.


    Su Zixuan knew, "yes, I always remind my father that I have no money these days."


    "Recently, the household department has changed into a new adult. His father is not familiar with him. At this time, he is embarrassed to come and ask for money."


    Su Zixuan smiled secretly and thought of the news from his father that the newly appointed Minister of household wanted to discuss money with his father along the way of Lord Li, but he didn''t have that friendship. Second, Chu Yixuan reminded him to keep it in mind all the time. He couldn''t do it at once.


    "That''s good. I talked about it in the court today. I kept arguing about whether it was war or peace, or finally Shangshu said that the Ministry of household had no money. Chu Yixuan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the new minister of household.


    People are the people of the emperor, but they are too sincere. What they say is practical and realistic, but in that situation, it is like talking to the people of the crown prince party. There is no light on the emperor who wants to go to war at the bottom of his heart.


    "He spoke these words openly today. He was called into the imperial study by his father at once. He wanted to raise money much faster and find his father-in-law much more frequently." Chu Yixuan really felt that the adult had been released for too long, so that he didn''t know the habit of leaving half of his words in the court when he returned to Beijing and went to court every day.


    Su Zixuan nodded. Now the Ministry of household has money, but it still has to leave all the expenses of this year. The rest can be used to buy Military salaries, but that money is definitely not enough to support the war.


    "If you want to come to our family, it won''t be quiet." Su Zixuan thought of looking for her father''s minister of household, and there was a sister-in-law around her. "Do you think the eldest prince will come to you and want you to go to the Su family to persuade her father."


    Each of these people is to ask for money and to be ready before the war really begins.


    "The eldest brother has asked me, but the previous rescue made him doubt me. He hasn''t found me these days." Chu Yixuan calls himself prince. The faces of those brothers are a little ugly.


    "It''s still possible for Shangshu." Chu Yixuan felt that he really married a Jinshan and came back. No matter who he was, once he asked for money, he would stare at the king''s house of Jin.


    "Husband can handle it." Chu Yixuan is good at bullying a minister who is lower than himself and pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    "Yes, but now just hiding is not enough." Chu Yixuan thought that the emperor should be almost in a hurry at this time. Can the Su family still pass the buck in front of the emperor?


    Su Zixuan nodded. Just hiding is really better than hiding on the first day of the first day. This matter will fall on the Su family sooner or later. She can only find a way to solve this matter with the least effort and save herself.


    "I have a way." Su Zixuan thought of a way just for a moment, and couldn''t wait to say to Chu Yixuan, "didn''t I ask Ji Tong to go to Tongcheng some time ago? I asked him to evacuate everything from the border of Nanzhao, and we haven''t traded with Nanzhao for a while. We''ll use this as a raft."


    Chu Yixuan tilted her head and motioned her with her eyes to continue.


    "Outsiders don''t know that this thing belongs to me now. As long as we bring our father''s name, we will directly leave the Su family''s things in Tongcheng to the imperial court."


    "Wait," Chu Yixuan frowned, "it''s all left to the court. Isn''t it a loss?"


    Su Zixuan showed an unfathomable smile, "those are not valuable. Those who are valuable are business ways and contacts. Moreover, I have asked Ji Tong to transfer the easy things and people to the other two countries. What remains there are basically some goods that are not easy to carry. They can be worth some money, but they are only a little."


    "But it sounds like a big sum to hand over all the businesses of the Su family in Tongcheng to the imperial court." Su Zixuan smiled proudly. The Su family is at least the first emperor and merchant of the Qi Dynasty. The weaving workshop in the south of the Yangtze River, the salt shop in the East of the Yangtze River and the transactions on the sea are all the big men of the Su family who want financial resources, but what can not be ignored is the transactions with other countries.

 Chapter 237

    What Su Zixuan didn''t say is that she didn''t want to keep all the things near Tongcheng. At that time, she either sold them or put them aside. Anyway, she gave Ji Tong the right to prepare in the next place. It can''t be too far from Tongcheng, but it should be hidden well enough.


    "Do you want to ask your father-in-law for advice?" Chu Yixuan knew that Su Qianshan would give Su Zixuan all the things for the time being, but Su Zixuan also said that it was temporary, so he should ask about it.


    "I''ll ask Dad, but dad should promise. After all, even I can settle the account. Dad should be more clear than me." Su Zixuan said, and Su Qianshan has always trusted her ability. As long as she makes the decision, Su Qianshan just doesn''t think it''s appropriate and won''t refute it.


    "Well, in this way, it''s hard for them to say anything." Chu Yixuan nodded. If the Su family lost too much in this matter, it wouldn''t be worth the loss. But after listening to Su Zixuan''s statement, he knew that he wouldn''t lose too much, so he was relieved.


    The Su family can support the issue of the imperial court''s military pay, but they can''t be the main grievance pushed out by those Zhong mingdingshi families. There can''t be less people who should pay for it.


    "At that time, they will find that those things are worthless and nothing. Anyway, the border is chaotic. I just say that the business is not very good."


    Su Zixuan''s calculation is very good. Once the war breaks out, the two countries can no longer exchange trade, and Tongcheng''s businesses are set up for the exchange of goods between the two countries. At this time, they sell all those things that can be sold, and then take all the money to buy Military salaries. It''s still no problem to hold on for a while.


    The Su family lost a lot of blood. It must be difficult for others to come to the door again. They will live in peace in the next few days.


    "But some people should make some contributions," said Chu Yixuan. It''s impossible for them to stay out of this. They watch others fight on the battlefield every day, watch others spend money, hang up in the capital, and nothing happens.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Zixuan thought he was going to do. She was very curious about it.


    "You say that the rich and noble people in the capital are willing to contribute to the imperial court when they see the difficulties of the imperial court. If they can''t let their excellent children join the battlefield like Fu''s family, they can take some money so that the soldiers can eat well and wear well." Chu Yixuan said very honestly, but the naked threat is very bad at first sight.


    Su Zixuan was laughed to death by his scoundrels. He thought that he also used this method to collect accounts last year, but with great results.


    Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan carefully for a while and thought that he might be really good at staying in the household department. The beloved prince doesn''t have to worry about doing such unpopular things.


    "But once this is done, those princes and ministers will hate you. Without popular support, even if they are favored by their father and emperor, it won''t help." Chu Yixuan knows Chu Yixuan''s ambition without saying that Su Zixuan knows it, but he has always been on the top, which is unpopular and difficult.


    "You silly, of course, I can only do it as I do when I have to. Even if the means are bad, I can''t make others think I''m a false virtuous king. I''m really pitching people." Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes and raised a smile on his lips, "besides, I have my own means to convince them."


    Su Zixuan was listening carefully and wanted to listen to what else he had to do, but he stopped when he said this. She turned her eyes to him discontentedly, but only got him a "you''ll know then."


    Su Zixuan can only ignore him and do his own things. It must not take a few days. The capital should be busy again. Now I''d better wake up to my father first.


    But the excitement came, but it came a little out of Su Zixuan''s imagination.


    This morning, just after Chu Yixuan said that the Su family was willing to hand over all the business of the city to the imperial court to help the March, the emperor praised it. Before even laughing, someone suddenly stood up and said something about the great righteousness of the Su family, but it was difficult to support the war for a long time.


    Just when Chu Yixuan thought he wanted more blood from the Su family and wanted to stand up and refute, the adult of the imperial censor''s platform suddenly changed his words, "the minister thought he was mediocre and received a hundred Dan salary from the imperial court, but he couldn''t devote himself to the battlefield and devote himself to the country. It''s really a shame. The minister is willing to take the surplus money from his family to fill the national treasury."


    After this sentence, he immediately fell on his knees and shouted long live.


    Not to mention what the ministers thought, the Emperor didn''t expect such a thing, and the whole person was still a little unbelievable.


    What is the situation of the imperial court? How can the emperor not know that these senior officials will be willing to take out their family property.


    There are people who give up their small family for everyone in the world. Therefore, a minister suddenly said at the Jinluan hall that he would hand over his private property to the state treasury, which really shocked the emperor. He has not seen such a righteous Minister for many years.


    Sure enough, the people of the imperial censor''s platform are really good officials, although they usually speak very hard. He doesn''t see the wrong person.

 Chapter 238

    Chu Yixuan also stared at the censor''s adult Li. This thing was a little unexpected.


    Looking at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, he didn''t know which master was behind it. He could just agree with his own ideas, and how he felt that he was preempted.


    He glanced at the crowd without trace and got the same blank look from the other party. He looked back and began to look forward to who would come out.


    "Your honor is righteous." Chu Yinan came out and looked at the censor''s adult Li with a gentle appearance. His words were all encouragement and admiration.


    Then he said to the emperor, "Lord Li can still serve the country and the people. So far, his children and ministers are born as royal children, and they should contribute to the border war."


    He was righteous and selfless, "my ministers are willing to donate the taxes and wages of the year on the fief to fill the national treasury."


    The courtiers were in an uproar when they said this. The harvest of the fief in the past year was not a small amount. King Kang had just had a fief, and the Royal Palace was still empty. He waited for the tribute from the fief to fill the royal palace. Now it''s easy to say that it''s too willing to donate to the national treasury.


    "Seriously?" the emperor was also shocked by such a big deal. How can a su family be willing to hand over a large piece of property to the court today, a minister is willing to donate his family''s silver money, and a son can give up his taxes and food for a year on his fief.


    Why don''t you find them so clear and righteous at ordinary times.


    "It''s natural that the children and ministers have been well treated by their father for more than 20 years. Now it''s time for the children and ministers to do their best." King Kang has a good reputation. When he was in the palace, he was famous for his kindness. He never punished the palace people who made mistakes and always treated people with warm words.


    As an adult, he often relieves beggars outside the palace. He has a good reputation and has the title of a virtuous king.


    After today, I''m afraid his title of a virtuous king will be implemented.


    Although he doesn''t have a year''s cash in his family, the war won''t end so soon. I''m afraid he can''t escape this year''s salary.


    However, it seems that this matter will not stop at this point. Chu Yinan continued: "Lord Li has always been honest and honest in performing his official duties, and is willing to economize on food and clothing to consider for border soldiers, which is really high righteousness." repeating the previous words is just to lead to the following sentences. "Although the money in the Treasury is of great use now, my son still wants to ask for a reward for Lord Li here."


    "Oh? Tell me what this reward is?" the emperor saw that he knew that the silver in the Treasury could not be moved, and said he wanted a reward. Didn''t he want him to be promoted to a higher rank?


    Chu Yinan smiled and said in a warm voice to the suspicious adult Li: "I heard that the adult''s wife hasn''t ordered yet?"


    Now, Lord Li is only an imperial censor, and his official position is only from the sixth grade.


    It''s embarrassing that such an official position can''t go up or down. It''s because you can ask for an official seal for women at home, but that''s the point. You can only ask for an official seal for one person, unless you are promoted to an official position or contribute to the court.


    Usually, he asks for an order for his mother first, but if he can''t get promoted all the time, his wife is really embarrassed.


    The emperor understood when he heard this. He twirled his beard slightly, and instantly understood what Chu Yinan didn''t say. "It''s so simple. I''ll order now to make the wife of Liu pin Shi, Lord Li, an ANN. Do you think it''s so good?"


    The emperor smiled and looked at Chu Yinan, but didn''t say the following sentence.


    "Thank you for your grace." Lord Li didn''t respond to Chu Yinan''s words. Previously, he only said to let himself start, so that he can earn a considerable sum of money for the imperial court and solve the border affairs.


    But the Emperor didn''t react until he said it. He was overjoyed at the moment. He didn''t expect that he could get an order for his wife.


    He looked at Chu Yinan gratefully, "thank you, Lord."


    "You''re welcome, sir. You deserve it." Chu Yinan is still waiting for the emperor to speak. He doesn''t know that the emperor won''t say anything about himself after he has finished what happened to Lord Li.


    He guessed that the emperor''s mood at the moment should be some teasing. If he wanted to tease himself, he deliberately showed a little anxiety at the moment.


    Such a look was seen by the emperor and Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan drooped his eyes slightly. What his fifth brother did was really watertight. If this matter was explained by the reason that he just wanted to promote his biological mother, others could not blame him, but also call him filial piety.


    The emperor obviously thought so. After seeing Chu Yinan a little worried, he laughed.


    "King Kang cherished the world, which is also worthy of commendation." the Emperor didn''t say the next words, but everyone almost understood.


    King Kang''s biological mother is still a concubine.


    Chu Yinan also has a slight hook on her lips. She looks very happy.


    "Not only that, but if the civil and military forces in the court have the same intention, no matter how much, I will be rewarded." this sentence finally came out, but fortunately it came out of the emperor''s mouth.


    The courtiers on the side can only smile, because one of them wants to earn a high life for his wife and the other wants to promote his mother. They are so righteous that they can neither blame nor pretend to have nothing to do with themselves.


    Chu Yinan, in particular, paid such a high price just to promote her biological mother. It''s hard to say.


    Thinking that a large amount of silver was about to be moved out of their yard, some courtiers felt a little depressed on the wide Jinluan hall.

 Chapter 239

    Chu Yixuan happens to meet Chu Yinan standing on the road ahead, while Princess Jiahe is waiting for Chu Yinan.


    Two people don''t know what to say, talking and laughing.


    Unmarried couples, that''s right.


    But Chu Yixuan felt something wrong in his heart. He felt it when he was in the Jinluan hall, but it was far less intense than seeing Princess Jiahe coming at the moment.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Princess Jiahe with some wonder. He didn''t feel good when he met her.


    Get rid of the thoughts in his mind, Chu Yixuan quickly leaves here. Chu Yinan robbed him of this matter. He is too lazy to be busy, but he still has to go back to discuss it.


    "Is cousin tired?" Princess Jiahe took an excuse to talk to Chu Yinan, but glanced at Chu Yixuan behind him. When he saw himself, he was stunned and couldn''t help but recall his lips with pride.


    Men are like this. They are not rare when they follow. They are uncomfortable when they become others.


    But it was too late. Not only that, she had to pay back the pain he and Su Zixuan had put on her.


    "There''s nothing tiring about going to court." Chu Yinan smiled at her. The whole person was as gentle as jade, which could make ordinary women blush beyond measure. "Are you tired? Don''t wait for me here in the future. Just stay in the imperial grandmother''s palace."


    His tone was gentle, like a close lover, with deep feelings for each other.


    "Jiahe likes to wait for his cousin here." Jiahe''s smiling more and more brightly, with curved eyebrows and eyes. Looking at it from a distance, it seems that he is a pair of beautiful people, which is completely different from what is rumored.


    "You, let''s go. First go to the imperial grandmother''s palace to greet you." he walked ahead, while Jiahe followed him with a small step behind. "I''ll see you out of the palace when I see grandma Huang later." Chu Yinan whispered, but didn''t wait for Jiahe''s reply. Seeing Jiahe alone following behind, he seemed to want to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to say?" his words were full of care, so that the palace maids and eunuchs who passed by couldn''t help looking at them.


    Princess Jiahe was a little angry when she saw that he was confused. When there was no one around the corner, she said what she thought.


    "Lord, it''s going well today." they haven''t officially married yet. Although their behavior is closer than others, they still need to pay a little attention, not too much. So at the moment, no one is watching as they walk one after another.


    Princess Jiahe can''t wait to know the result, because once he changed the name he used to call his cousin, he can only know what he is asking by calling Wang Ye at this time.


    She put all her eggs on Chu Yinan, so that he was the biggest opponent in the later stage of the male Lord, and the whole person was unfathomable.


    Just like this, she can still have faith to bring them down and drive them to hell under the incomplete skin hurt by Chu Yixuan.


    Just by knowing the plot of the whole book and Chu Yinan''s means, it''s perfect.


    Chu Yinan picked her eyebrows slightly. Why are you so anxious? Can''t you pretend to be good just now?


    But since she asked, say it.


    "Smooth, now the king''s wish has been achieved, and his father is also very happy." Chu Yinan thought that it won''t be long before the mother imperial concubine can successfully ascend the imperial concubine''s throne. From then on, she doesn''t have to lower her head than others, and the smile on her face is more sincere.


    "Congratulations on killing two birds with one stone. This is really wonderful," Princess Jiahe said with a dull mouth. Everyone knows the facts.


    But Chu Yinan''s wisdom is absolutely beyond doubt. He only said that Chu Yixuan might set up a pit to force courtiers to raise money for military pay recently. He immediately reacted.


    Making use of his biological mother''s position to make an article, even the helper he is looking for is an official who has always been fair and respectful, and he happens to have a low official position and has always been a royalist.


    "Thanks to Jiahe''s cousin''s reminder," Chu Yinan said modestly, as if he didn''t know what Jiahe thought.


    Jiahe thought that if this thing was done well and Chu Yinan''s reputation among the people before, as long as he operated a little, he could gain the support of the people again, and the emperor would notice him in the court.


    The battle of seizing the line is more sure.


    After this, Chu Yinan, king of Kang, will officially embark on the stage of seizing his legitimate rights. Not only that, but also with his own help, he will snatch all the things Chu Yixuan wants to do and become the biggest winner after the fall of the crown prince and the king of Yan.


    Instead of Chu Yixuan, the original son of destiny.


    When he got the result he wanted, he also came to the door of the palace of mercy. Jiahe''s smile was still bright. He rushed directly over Chu Yinan and rushed into the hall. Not long after, a sweet "grandmother" came to Chu Yinan''s ears.


    Chu Yinan''s lips were slightly hooked. He thought everyone in the palace was a good actor. Who could have expected the arrogant princess Jiahe to be so unexpected.


    He thought that a few days after the first month, Princess Jiahe came to the door and kept helping him ascend the throne. He couldn''t help but want to explore this woman more and more.


    It''s really interesting.

 Chapter 240

    Prince Jin''s residence.


    Su Zixuan heard Pingxiang say that Chu Yixuan had come back half an hour ago, but now he was going to have lunch, and he didn''t come to the hall. People urged him several times.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t come, and she didn''t want to eat.


    "Let it go first. Ruyi will go to the front yard with me, and I''ll call the Lord myself." Su Zixuan seldom goes to Chu Yixuan''s study. She usually doesn''t stay in the backyard to deal with things or practice calligraphy in her study. She hasn''t called Chu Yixuan for dinner yet.


    Chu Yixuan''s study in the front yard was not far from the hall. Su Zixuan only walked for a moment.


    She went in from the outside and saw Rong Temple guarding at the gate of the boundless yard, and the door of the study room was closed. There was something wrong. Rong Temple usually stood inside to serve, but now she is guarding outside.


    It''s more like patrolling again.


    "What is the Lord doing inside?" Su Zixuan saw that the door was closed and didn''t hurry in. Instead, she asked Rong Temple what happened first.


    Rong Temple hesitated, but when he thought of what the prince had, he said to the princess, "the prince is meeting the door guests and editing Qi."


    Su Zixuan nodded. The royal residence has some disciples. Chu Yixuan has a big plan. He must have a capable man with lofty ideals. Now I''m afraid he''s discussing something.


    But


    "Why is Qi''s compilation here?" Su Zixuan knew this man, who was the top of the list last year. As soon as she entered the Imperial Academy, she edited it. Like the number one scholar Tanhua, she often stood by the emperor''s side to explain the Scriptures for the emperor.


    "Subordinates don''t know." Rongsi replied stiffly, but he always looked like this. Su Zixuan didn''t mind, but she still had doubts in her heart.


    Qi Weiyi and Shen Yufeng were born in the south of the Yangtze River, but now one has an official position of seven grades, but the other is still a Shuji scholar in the Imperial Academy.


    I haven''t heard that Qi Weiyi went to King Jin''s residence. How could he be Chu Yixuan''s man.


    Su Zixuan originally wanted to leave. After all, men stopped talking about things, and they couldn''t interrupt them because of eating, but just when they were about to raise their feet, the door of the study was suddenly opened.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Met the princess."


    The doorman inside went out with Qi Weiyi and was stunned to see Su Zixuan standing at the door, but saluted soon.


    Su Zixuan nodded slightly, looked at Qi Weiyi, paused for a moment, then moved away, and then raised her feet into the study.


    Chu Yixuan sat behind the book case and was meditating. He didn''t even hear the voice of outsiders greeting Su Zixuan. Now Su Zixuan is standing in front of him and still thinking about the matter just discussed.


    "What''s the matter today?" Su Zixuan approached and poured a glass of water for him in front of her.


    Chu Yixuan noticed her at this time and took the tea at hand. He smiled, "it''s no big deal, but some things have been preempted. I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Su Zixuan looked at it. She hadn''t seen Chu Yixuan suffer a loss in anything, let alone being preempted.


    Chu Yixuan pulled Su Zixuan over, sat on his lap and hugged her with both hands. "The money raising thing I told you earlier was just wanted to put forward this morning. Unexpectedly, the fifth brother said it in advance."


    "Hmm? There''s an insider?" Su Zixuan was said by him. The only thing he thought of was this.


    Chu Yixuan shook his head. "Except Qi Weiyi, only you and I know about this. There can be no insider." Qi Weiyi knows clearly. If he is really an insider, he will work hard to gain trust from himself. He will never expose himself for such an insignificant thing.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If you want such a way, others can think of it. It''s just a coincidence." Su Zixuan advised him. Seeing that he trusted Qi Weiyi, he could only guess and comfort in other places.


    Chu Yixuan doesn''t smile at Su Zixuan. He doesn''t know this possibility. He can only have a strong hunch in his heart and can''t ignore it. In addition, what king Kang did really worried him.


    He had thought that the fifth brother was not visible, but he could not be underestimated. As soon as he saw him today, his behavior was watertight, even more comprehensive than he had expected, which was even more frightening.


    Such a person will never be willing to live an ordinary and simple life, but he just doesn''t know whether he wants to officially appear now?


    Su Zixuan waited for a while and found that he didn''t say a word, but he seemed to be thinking about something, so she waited a little.


    "Let''s go to dinner now and think about these things then." according to Su Zixuan, this matter is not a good thing. After all, he has been favored by the emperor. Now the crown prince and the Grand Prince are fighting in full swing. It''s not a good thing for him to stand up again, and now someone has taken over this thankless job, which is just empty handed and doing his own business.


    "OK, listen to the lady." Chu Yixuan helped Su Zixuan up, straightened his sleeves and took her out of the study to the hall.

 Chapter 241

    The trend after this is a little strange.


    But Chu Yixuan thought carefully and thought it was reasonable.


    Since King Kang mentioned the donation in the court, he never mentioned it again. However, because of the arrogance of him and Lord Li, those people were embarrassed not to lose some money. Because he paid the money, others were embarrassed to take some out to fool people. Therefore, the silver treasure in the Treasury rose slowly for a while.


    Therefore, the emperor specially wanted to send him to register these things and seal them at that time, but Chu Yinan refused.


    The original words are probably "I just do something I can do, but I should leave it to the people of the Ministry of household to take care of it." after several times of evasion, I pushed it out, as if I was really just earning a position for my mother''s concubine.


    So this thing finally fell on Chu Yixuan, because he was very busy recently.


    Princess Jiahe, who gave King Kang a gift from the empress dowager, is looking at Chu Yinan angrily at the moment.


    "You pushed off this great opportunity." her angry face was a little threatening, which made people feel that Chu Yinan was bullied by her for no reason.


    But Chu Yinan just kept a smile on her face, "the goal has been achieved. What else to do."


    "You really don''t know or are you pretending to deceive me." Princess Jiahe was very angry at his tone, but he has always been like this, so that she can''t guess what he thinks when she stands in front of him.


    Chu Yinan put away her smile, but she looked very gentle and had no deterrent, but her words were not so harmless.


    He walked towards Princess Jiahe and almost stopped when he came to her. "I don''t know what? What if he lied to you? What did the king do when he got you?"


    Princess Jiahe was pushed back by his words, and her heart was even more angry. "Don''t forget, I told you this."


    Chu Yinan sneered. At this time, he showed a completely different face from the past. Looking at it, people felt cold. Princess Jiahe was close to him, and the feeling was more intuitive.


    "You told the king, why don''t you do it yourself, but find the king to do it." Chu Yinan''s eyes were full of contempt and mocked the bossy look of the woman in front of him. "It''s not that you have no ability, so you have to cling to the king."


    Looking at Jiahe''s face turned pale, Chu Yinan knew that she had got her heart right. Only she regarded others as fools and said she wanted to help her ascend the throne. In fact, it was not to revenge his seven younger brothers and seven younger sisters.


    "We are a cooperative relationship," Jia and the princess said with their necks tied, trying to leave a little face for themselves. "Even if you don''t want to do this, you should discuss it with me in advance."


    With this, Jiahe seemed to have found the backbone and the opportunity to relieve his embarrassment.


    "Why do you want to push it off? If you succeed in taking over this matter, you can also take advantage of the situation to put in your own hands, coupled with the operation in the civil society, we will win this one."


    There are some things Jiahe can''t say. That is, in the original book, since the male Lord formally took the stage of seizing his own rights, he has gradually come to the front of people to raise funds, and he has also used this matter to gain a large number of people''s support. Since then, he has risen straight up, and even the crown prince and the Grand Prince can''t hide his edge.


    So she wants Chu Yinan to take the lead. It''s best not to let Chu Yixuan intervene at all, otherwise she doesn''t know how much the plot dotes on the male Lord.


    However, Chu Yinan could not feel Jiahe''s anxiety. He just closed his emotional expression and said faintly, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it."


    "It''s enough for the king to show his face in front of his father and win over the people. If he acts too fast, it will be suspicious to try to intervene in deeper things."


    Chu Yinan is not unwilling. Unlike his eldest brother, he has a prominent mother''s family. His biological mother is just the daughter of an ordinary small official. He was lucky to have him, so he can have a foothold in the harem.


    It''s not like the prince is the legitimate son of Zhonggong. As soon as he was born, he attracted much attention, and it''s even more logical for him to reserve the throne.


    What''s worse, Chu Yixuan could have all the favor of the emperor with his biological mother who died early.


    He didn''t have any of these, so he was bullied since he was a child and had to find a way to win the favor of the Empress Dowager.


    Therefore, he needs to be extra careful about these things. Unless Jiahe vowed and took out some secrets he doesn''t know, he will never ally with her, let alone jump out and become a thorn in the eye of others at this time.


    Jiahe listened to him. Although he was still worried, his mood was not as strong as before. "Then you should also discuss with me. If you are so determined, do you pay attention to our cooperation?"


    Chu Yinan only glanced at her lightly when she heard the speech, and replied with a good attitude of indifference. But he turned to Jiahe with a warning tone and said, "from now on, the king can discuss with you, but you''d better put away your bossy appearance for the king."


    His eyes were fierce, and there was nothing like usual. "If you rush into the king''s palace like this today, don''t blame the king for being rude."


    Princess Jiahe finally went back with fear and the fear of leading wolves into the house. At this time, she began to regret her cooperation with Chu Yinan. Such a person who eats people and doesn''t spit bones must be careful again and again in the future.


    Chu Yinan is not so worried. In his opinion, Jiahe is just a fool. He just doesn''t know how to pry into Chu Yixuan''s wishes and his own secrets in advance.


    It was only because she was useful that he agreed to cooperate, otherwise he would never let such a person commit on his own head.

 Chapter 242

    Because Chu Yixuan was too busy, he was ordered by the Ministry of residence to take the registration and warehousing work. He said that he had done something, but it was only a registration of the silver sent by various people.


    He still didn''t worry about it, but he was busy preparing for the emperor''s field hunting.


    The Qi Dynasty gained the world by force, so all dynasties have paid special attention to the riding and shooting skills of the royal children. Since the founding of Gaozu until now, it is essential to hunt in the field every year. Even hunting in the field has long been included in the military ceremony of one of the five rites of the Qi Dynasty.


    Some ancestors even said that there are three pleasures in life, one is peace in the world, the other is Six Harmonies and great harmony, and the third music is to leave hunting.


    But now the war is important and should not be extravagant and wasteful, so this year''s spring hunting was announced by the emperor that everything should be simplified.


    It should be simple, but the problem is that it is the emperor''s imperial banishment that needs to travel, not ordinary people. This simple should not only really save something, but also ensure the emperor''s travel.


    This seems to be embarrassing Chu Yixuan.


    But fortunately, this is not a matter of his own, as well as the Ministry of ritual, he is just very idle, and the last time he sacrificed his body to win the trust of the emperor, so he handed it over to him, a man who mixed up in the Ministry of household with the people of the ceremony department.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it is.


    Chu Yixuan discussed the matter with the people in the ritual department for a short time, but as soon as he came to the ritual department and saw the Yan King''s face, he felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    "Brother Huang is still there." Chu Yixuan, as the seventh younger brother, naturally wants to say hello first.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yiming showed his mocking eyes.


    "Why, Prince Jin came and had to leave?" he put away the mockery on his face, but the thorn in his words didn''t close at all.


    "That''s not what the emperor meant. Isn''t the emperor unfit for duty today? That''s why I asked." Chu Yixuan was not very happy to see him like this. It was the emperor''s decision. If he was really unhappy, he would go to the palace and tell the emperor. It''s stupid to take it out on himself.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help straightening his face. "If you really want to stay here, it''s nothing, but you have to discuss everything today. You have to report to your father later, so you won''t gossip with your brother."


    The Yan King''s face was stiff. Since the last incident, the Emperor didn''t like to see him. Even there were frequent accidents these days. He couldn''t take care of his leisure. Who knows that the ritual department controlled by him has also been exploited by Chu Yixuan.


    It''s not hitting him in the face.


    But Chu Yixuan also reminded the king of Yan that the emperor''s eyes and ears were everywhere in the court. Today, he had such an attitude towards Chu Yixuan. It won''t be long before it spread to his ears.


    He was not welcome by his father. If he listened to slander and said he had a complaint against him, the situation would be even worse.


    "The seven younger brothers are busy living. This must be done well. It''s just to make the father feel comfortable." he pretended to smile, full of unwilling blessings, and fell in Chu Yixuan''s ear, which suddenly made him lose his temper.


    "Borrow brother Huang''s auspicious words." Chu Yixuan also showed the same smile as him, and then the two crossed each other, one went out and the other came in.


    Chu Yixuan and Yan Wang didn''t know whether to win or lose, but some officials who didn''t cooperate before seemed to be much better overnight.


    At least I didn''t say anything wrong. I couldn''t do it. I seriously discussed with Chu Yixuan one by one. If there were differences, I could discuss with each other and draw a final conclusion.


    Chu Yixuan is very satisfied with the result. Fortunately, these people have brains and save themselves. They have to spend more time to make them sensible.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t come out of the ceremony department until very late at night. Because it was too late and the key of the Palace door had been lost, he simply went back to the house. He was tired after hearing so much from those people.


    King Jin''s residence.


    "Why did you come back so late today? Is it too busy?" Su Zixuan knew that the emperor had sent him another task two days ago, but she didn''t expect to be so tired.


    "This is not a trivial matter. After discussing with the Ministry of rites, we have to negotiate with the imperial guards. The safety of the emperor is the top priority. If we are careless, we can only spend more effort." Chu Yixuan said, he couldn''t help yawning. He was really tired running up and down all day today.


    Su Zixuan felt his cheek painfully. The scene of the last spring ploughing was still in her mind. She also remembered that at that time, everyone went to the emperor in case of an accident. In the end, the emperor had nothing, but the people who died were bleeding all over the ground.


    "By the way, you can ride a horse, can''t you?" Chu Yixuan suddenly thought of spring hunting at that time. The paddock is very wide. You can run a few laps with Su Zixuan on the paddock, which is arbitrary.


    Su Zixuan nodded. She had learned since childhood, but she was just like equestrian, but she could still run a few laps.


    "I''ll be fine. Let''s go running together." Chu Yixuan put his chin on Su Zixuan''s shoulder and spoke with his lips tilted.

 Chapter 243

    Field hunting is very important. There has never been a break in the past years, and the ritual system of field hunting is quite huge, so the ritual department must carefully arrange the process after people arrive at the paddock at that time.


    Needless to say, the leader of the imperial forest army was reprimanded by the emperor for the last time. This time, he made atonement for his achievements, arranged it himself and prepared it with Chu Yixuan.


    The paddock has always been guarded by people who don''t know about it. Otherwise, the royal family''s prey for a quarter will not be enough for the emperor and these princes and ministers.


    However, field hunting will not start this season until late spring and when the rain is almost no longer lingering.


    And now it''s a big deal, nothing more than King Kang''s wedding.


    On this day, Su Zixuan prepared to go to King Kang''s house early, and Chu Yixuan and Chu Yixiu went to King Kang''s house early in the morning.


    As soon as Su Zixuan arrived at Prince Kang''s house, she was pulled over by Princess Yan who came over there. She walked and stopped all the way, exchanged greetings with the ladies of each family, and then heard Princess Yan begin to talk to herself.


    "Have you seen the style of the wedding today?" she seemed to mock, but there was a hint of watching a good play in her eyes. She just hid it too well, and Su Zixuan didn''t find it for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan was confused. What''s the matter with the wedding? Is there anything else she didn''t know?


    Princess Yan looked at her with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "You, you, didn''t you hear when you came in?" she first pointed to Su Zixuan, then lowered her voice, looked at the side and didn''t notice. Then she said, "this time Princess Jiahe married in 200 sets of wedding makeup."


    "In addition to the dowry prepared by the eldest princess''s family, the Empress Dowager also prepared dozens of dowries for her. If you don''t just gather up a whole 200, you don''t know how many things there are."


    Princess Yan is a little sour when she talks about this. The prince''s marriage background is only general. When she got married, her dowry was only 120 units. Her family can''t be too poor to see herself become a prince and princess, which was pieced together in pieces.


    Even if the prince gets married, what a beautiful scene it will be. The princess Wang''s marriage is only 40 more than her own dowry, which is the inheritance of the clan for a hundred years.


    The dowry of the third and fourth families in the back was almost the same as that of themselves until Su Zixuan brought the 180 dowry into the king''s house of Jin.


    But the most important thing for the Su family is money. These 180 dowries can''t be collected at home. It''s easy for the Su family.


    But now the situation is that Princess Jiahe''s dowry is more than that of Su Zixuan. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiahe has won the Su family that Su Zixuan relies on with the love of the long princess''s house and the Empress Dowager. How about the emperor and merchants? Where can it compare with the long history of Royal relatives and relatives.


    "Dowry is so important to a woman." she lamented that the more dowry, the stronger the family, and the most sufficient love for her daughter. Similarly, she has more face in her husband''s family.


    Therefore, Princess Jiahe wanted to compete with Su Zixuan and must win her.


    Su Zixuan just smiled when she heard the speech. "The dowry is really important, so who doesn''t want more. The Empress Dowager dotes on the princess and is naturally willing to prepare a dowry for her."


    Princess Yan was worried when she saw that she couldn''t live or die.


    "Did I tell you something about love? It''s the princess. She may still hate you!" she couldn''t help saying at last.


    Su Zixuan looked at her suspiciously and guessed that she was so depressed. Fortunately, there was no one nearby. If someone heard her and went out to chew the root of her tongue, there would be more trouble.


    "What did you say, sister-in-law? Now the princess is going to marry into Prince Kang''s house. The past is like smoke. Where can you remember the previous events." Su Zixuan''s good-natured mouth, even with a persuasive smile on her face, makes it seem that Princess Yan is the enemy of Jiahe.


    Princess Yan''s words have been made very clear, so up to now, no matter whether she is inferior or not, "why don''t you remember? I didn''t say what happened at that time, it was shameless."


    "Then why doesn''t she have a lot of dowry? It''s just that she has more than you. It''s not because people always remember the ten mile red dowry when you were married. She came out to be able to compare with you." Jiahe''s got more dowry than each of them, especially twice as much as herself.


    Su Zixuan suddenly felt in a trance and felt inexplicably familiar with the situation.


    She remembered that at the plum feast when she first came into contact with Princess Jiahe, Shiyun also said to herself in this tone about Princess Jiahe and advised herself not to take it lightly.


    It''s just that Li Shiyun really cares about herself, and some little girls who are not familiar with the world are curious about reading more books.


    But this one is not necessarily in front of her. Her look at the excitement is too obvious.


    Su Zixuan doesn''t like Princess Jiahe any more. She won''t be the target of others and the focus of others. She will be instructed to do stupid things.

 Chapter 244

    "My sister-in-law is serious. The Su family is at least the richest man in Daqi. Where did you win by raising more dowry?"


    Princess Yan saw Su Zixuan''s light smile, and then said, "it doesn''t matter how many dowries there are, but at that time, she saw that the dowry of the crown princess was only 160. It''s not easy to exceed too much, so her father ordered only 180."


    Princess Yan''s face was a little stiff, but she still squeezed out a smiling face. "Your father loves his daughter. She must be eager to give all the good things to her siblings."


    Su Zixuan smiled even more when she heard the speech. "It''s natural. At first, there were a lot of my own things, or only 180 sets were transported to the palace before marriage. Later, I didn''t want any of the Grange shops my father promised me. I had enough of my own things."


    The more simple and relaxed she said, the more it was like beating Princess Yan''s face. Her family spent a lot of effort to raise 120 dowries, but others could easily be more than themselves and refuse what they gave.


    It really made her jealous.


    "Sister-in-law was not only born with a golden spoon, but I think she was born in a golden bowl." although she was very sour, she held back. After all, she had not achieved so many goals she had said before, and now she had to pretend to cater to Su Zixuan first.


    "It''s just that he is also a princess, but today he doesn''t know to worry about the regulation of the crown princess in front." these things had no fixed number, but the identity of the crown princess is different from that of ordinary princesses, so it''s not easy to exceed too much, so he usually takes this as the basis to reduce the regulation of the crown princess''s dowry.


    Su Zixuan can forget it. After all, there is no place to put more things at home, even more than the crown princess. But Princess Jiahe''s 40 more than the crown princess today.


    "The eldest sister-in-law cares what she does so much. No matter how bad it is, the Crown Princess herself remembers it. Besides, the princess has her father, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager doting on her. Why do you care about it?"


    Su Zixuan looked indifferent. From the beginning, Princess Yan said that Jiahe didn''t care when compared with her. In the middle, she not only showed her money openly and secretly, but now it''s irrelevant to the crown princess.


    She even advised Princess Yan not to meddle.


    Princess Yan''s face was stiff with laughter, and her back teeth bit tightly so that she didn''t show her emotions.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Isn''t her face uncomfortable?" Su Zixuan approached and asked. She obviously saw something wrong and bulging in her cheeks. It took a little effort.


    Again, that feeling, that feeling of being played by Su Zixuan came again.


    If she hadn''t observed many things, she knew Su Zixuan''s temper, and she also knew that she didn''t like to make false promises with others and wouldn''t exchange false greetings with others.


    But now that they can kiss each other, I think they have won her trust, so that they can make good use of her in the future. Otherwise, Princess Yan would have torn her face with Su Zixuan according to her angry toothache every time.


    But Princess Yan didn''t know that there was another thing called evil taste, which was almost the greatest fun in Su Zixuan''s boring backyard life.


    But obviously I can''t stay here.


    "It''s all right, it''s just that I have something to do with the prince, so I can''t accompany my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law has fun." Princess Yan said these words, and she looked like she was about to get out and leave. She could hardly wait.


    "Hey, sister-in-law." Su Zixuan grabbed Princess Yan, "I have something to find the prince. Let''s go together. I remember they seemed to be together before."


    "Now the auspicious hour is coming. We just go ahead to watch the ceremony."


    "Good." Princess Yan smiled, but she was reluctant at first.


    After waiting in the front yard for a while, he saw Chu Yinan leading the bride to the gate. The wedding dress was as red as fire and placed in this world, which set off the festive decoration and lively crowd in the house.


    The procedure of baitiandi is very fast, and there are only a few processes in total.


    Chu Yinan was smiling all the way. Her gentle smiling face could not see whether the marriage had brought him ordinary or joy, but Princess Hui, who had been sealed as a princess, was happy to sit on it.


    When she was sent to the bridal chamber, a group of people bustled about Chu Yinan and Jiahe''s leaving, while Su Zixuan still stood where she was and looked at Princess Jiahe''s figure from a distance, her eyes flashing.


    Chu Yinan, king of Kang, had been married before, but the princess she married was ill within half a year. She was served with soup and medicine and went there within half a year.


    Therefore, he seemed to have no idea of getting married later. At the age of 25, there is no child in the family.


    Today, Su Zixuan gave herself enough reasons and comfort early in the morning. To tell the truth, even if Jiahe is going to marry someone else, the person to marry is still Chu Yixuan''s brother, she can''t let go of it.


    At first, the poisoning she said had not been found out, but Su Zixuan had a hunch that Jiahe was not wrong.


    Who is willing to attend the wedding of a person who is malicious to himself.


    Now standing here is only due to my status and I have to do it.

 Chapter 245

    After that, Su Zixuan just followed a group of women''s families to have dinner and went back to the house with Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan didn''t like them to make trouble with Chu Yinan. In fact, in the final analysis, if they weren''t brothers, they shouldn''t have come to the wedding banquet today. It was not only embarrassing, but also looked at them as if they didn''t.


    When they came out of King Kang''s house, Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan looked at each other and smiled. Only then did they feel depressed, and then they took the carriage back to the house together.


    This time Chu Yixuan finally enjoyed the experience brought by the luxury carriage. Because he drank more or less and lay in the carriage, he was a little tired and lazy. But he finally remembered that he would return to the palace soon. He just talked with Su Zixuan carefully and didn''t sleep.


    "I don''t know why they are the two," Su Zixuan sighed. In her opinion, there is no suitable place for the two people.


    King Kang was gentle and gentle. The whole person exuded a feeling of spring breeze. Princess Jiahe doesn''t have to say much. Just by what she did earlier, Su Zixuan would never marry her if she were a man.


    Moreover, her character is domineering and quite extreme. The most important thing is that she has no rules. If such a person doesn''t really love each other, it''s helpless.


    She still remembers that there was a rumor that the Empress Dowager intended to make do with the two people, but later she knew it was impossible to see Princess Jiahe''s intentions towards Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan sighed at her face and knew that she had little contact with Chu Yinan. It was really easy to be cheated by him just by virtue of her external appearance. "Why can''t it be the two of them? Both of them have ambitions. It''s right to be together."


    "Poof!" Su Zixuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. "If King Kang has ambition, it''s better to say something. After all, everyone wants the throne, but does Jiahe have any ambition to torture our ambitions?"


    Chu Yixuan''s eyes closed, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "it''s not impossible. Both of them have to be loved by the Empress Dowager. Together, they just lock the road and don''t let others take away the love."


    "Think about what Jiahe would do to us if brother Wuhuang ascended the throne of God." Chu Yixuan was also slightly stunned after saying that. Why didn''t he think of it.


    Earlier, he doubted why Jiahe stared at Liu Yanzhong and others for no reason. He checked her behavior track and didn''t find anything. However, if Chu Yinan ordered her to do all these things at the beginning, it would make sense.


    After all, his royal brother has never been simple.


    But he had another doubt. Since these two people had already hooked up, why did Jiahe find himself?


    Su Zixuan thought of the cold face of the Empress Dowager to herself and Chu Yixuan. "Then we are miserable. We can''t be loved by the Empress Dowager. It seems that only empress Chang can go to the palace. If King Kang ascends the throne, we can only go to the fief."


    "So no one can take away the world." Chu Yixuan opened his eyes. Although he had never made it clear about the throne, Su Zixuan knew something in his heart. "I won''t ask us to be driven to the fief."


    Although Xiangyang is rich, it is not as good as the capital. Su Zixuan grew up in the capital and has deep feelings for the land and people here. How could he have the heart to ask her to leave her hometown.


    Moreover, if the world can''t be done in their own hands, then this man is the knife and I am the taste of fish, but it really can''t be liked at all.


    Su Zixuan felt secure in his heart because of his words, but she didn''t dare to think that they were the only ones to seize the throne. It''s too early to say now.


    "What about Princess Hui?" Su Zixuan thought of the smiling face of Princess Hui in the hall. "Won''t she mind at all? After all, she is her own son."


    Chu Yixuan disdained "hiss" and said, "anyone in this group is qualified to be unhappy or refuse. Only princess Hui can''t."


    "The mother''s son is expensive. She can only contain the fifth emperor''s brother. She doesn''t dare offend any of the other empress dowagers, father emperor and long princess. Behind Jiahe, there is this group of people standing right behind her."


    So I can only be happy. Even if I''m not happy, it''s useless. I can only make people see jokes in vain.


    Chu Yixuan closed his eyes again, but his mind was very clear at the moment. He always felt that the current situation was a little strange.


    Thinking of the relationship between Jiahe and Chu Yinan, it seems that these things have become more and more complex before, now and after.


    He shook his head and probably had to take some trouble to send someone to watch.


    King Jin''s residence.


    As soon as they went back to wash, they rested.


    But this night, he did something shameful with the strength of wine. Afterwards, Chu Yixuan''s hand was still on Su Zixuan''s belly.


    The skin on the head was smooth and delicate, and the touch was soft, which made him reluctant to take his hand away. At this time, some confused mind finally couldn''t resist and fell asleep.


    Just before going to bed, Chu Yixuan was still vaguely thinking that he had been married for nearly half a year. Should he have a child here.

 Chapter 246

    When Chu Yixuan got up and went to the court at Mao, he didn''t know why he took a special look at Su Zixuan''s stomach, but he always felt as if he had forgotten something.


    But I can''t remember it for a while. Let''s wait until I remember it.


    A few days after the wedding, Chu Yinan began to go to court again. The marriage leave was only three days. Once the three days arrived, she had to come back to court honestly.


    "Congratulations, Lord,"


    "The prince is happy with his beautiful wife. How can he be willing to go to court in the morning?"


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    There was an endless stream of compliments, and even jokes, that is, Chu Yinan''s gentle smiling face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, had some thin red on it. It looked like she was getting married.


    But his heart was not worried. Thinking of what the crazy woman had done in the backyard these days, he couldn''t help getting angry. He also wasted a lot of energy to keep from getting angry.


    It was also at this time that he really felt that he overestimated Jiahe. He also regretted that he actually believed the crazy woman''s words, cooperated with her, and took the initiative to marry the Empress Dowager with her conditions.


    Now, when I think about it, I''m just looking for my own sin.


    Chu Yixuan looked at it from one side and turned his hair. He felt that Chu Yixiu looked at Chu Yinan strangely.


    "What''s the matter with you? How is such a look." Chu Yixuan looked at him strangely and stared at the man over there.


    "Oh, don''t you envy." Chu Yixuan thought that he was engaged now and could get married only one year later. Now looking at others'' newly married, he couldn''t help feeling that he might envy one or two.


    But Chu Yixiu''s expression became more complicated. "I always think brother Wuhuang didn''t smile so seriously."


    "Alas, it''s not that I''m not serious. I just feel very disharmonious." Chu Yixiu frowned and racked his brains to think of an appropriate adjective.


    "I always feel that the smile on the fifth brother''s face is not as happy as the wedding, even more fake than before." but Chu Yixiu still hasn''t said it, that is, he saw the appearance of the seventh brother and the seventh sister-in-law when they were married. At that time, Chu Yixuan even smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Others can''t see clearly, but he is so familiar with brother Qi, so he can see it at a glance. It''s a completely different feeling.


    But Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan get married because they like it, and Chu Yinan and Jiahe, who are forced to laugh in front of them, are not necessarily, so he is hard to say.


    Chu Yixuan doesn''t think there is any problem. After all, Chu Yinan in his eyes has always been very fake, hypocritical and clever.


    "That''s the way he chose." Chu Yixuan said faintly. Since he chose to marry her, it should be his.


    "It''s you, really don''t worry at all?" Chu Yixuan''s teasing voice sounded. He originally felt very general about it, but he didn''t know what the so-called marriage and career is until he met Su Zixuan.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Chu Yixiu''s pinched face.


    He looked sad and worried, "I''m not in a hurry, but, but..."


    Chu Yixuan tilted his head and looked at him, but he didn''t say a constitution for a long time. "You say it quickly, but don''t forget it."


    Chu Yixiu was coy for a long time, and finally his heart was horizontal, "but I haven''t seen Miss Wei, and I don''t know what kind of person she is."


    Chu Yixiu was still curious when he was engaged for a few days. Later, he decided to marry. It was like there was no such thing. He almost forgot it.


    Chu Yinan was married before. He remembered that he had a fiancee, but he couldn''t even remember his appearance.


    Chu Yixuan was really surprised. "You have been engaged for so long, and you don''t know what to do if you don''t like it?"


    This is not a trifle. Although marrying a princess depends on her family background and appearance, it is more important to see whether she can communicate with the mind of the party concerned, otherwise the husband and wife in this life will not be so good.


    Chu Yixiu scratched his head awkwardly, "isn''t it that the mother imperial concubine and sister-in-law Huang have already looked at each other? They all think it''s good. I naturally believe them."


    "Previously, the empress called the Wei family girl into the palace to see each other. Didn''t you also go? Didn''t you see it?" Chu Yixuan also felt helpless for his brother. How can people be so big that they don''t even care about their future Princess.


    "I went and looked at her from a distance. She looked gentle and graceful." but there was nothing else except that she was beautiful and gentle, and then her surname was Wei.


    Chu Yixuan shook his head and thought of the engagement meeting with Su Zixuan. At the beginning, he believed in the saying that unmarried couples could not see each other before marriage. He didn''t dare to sneak over to see her as usual.


    But then Su Zixuan was poisoned. He was so scared that he would run to her yard from time to time and look at her from a distance. He was satisfied to see her fresh and lovely, but he didn''t dare to meet her.


    But today I know that there will be people who don''t even know what their fiancee looks like. It''s really powerful to have the face to say it.

 Chapter 247

    In today''s court, the emperor praised Chu Yixuan again. It was probably because he was able to do things well. He made preparations for field hunting in just a few days.


    Another thing is to order the etiquette department to choose the list of personnel for this trip, including the Minister of which family and the young young man in the family, and so on. The people who want to accompany them have drawn up a list.


    After going down, Chu Yixuan also wanted to take Chu Yixiu to the empress Chang''s palace. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the prince.


    "What can I do for the crown prince?" Chu Yixuan smiled at the uninvited crown prince.


    "Why are you so strange? We are brothers anyway. I remember that our brothers haven''t talked well for a long time." the prince is always proud of his identity. He is full of airs in front of these brothers, but I don''t know why he took the initiative to stop Chu Yixuan today.


    "Brother Huang still has some things to find empress Chang Fei. I''m afraid he can''t talk to brother Huang for a long time." Chu Yixuan doesn''t look like he wants to cooperate at all. He just hopes he can talk quickly and fart quickly.


    The crown prince was annoyed that he didn''t appreciate it, but when he thought that Chu Yiming had been close to him earlier, this time he complained about hunting in the field, so he restrained his displeasure for the time being.


    "Nothing. I just heard that there was some discord between you and the eldest brother recently, and the palace was worried." the prince smiled gently. On his slightly gloomy face, he seemed a little out of place, and then thought to himself:


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the eldest brother recently. He doesn''t like his father. The whole person is also a little grumpy. This time, the father sent you to negotiate with the Ministry of rites. He must have touched the anger of the eldest brother and thought his father intended to target him," the prince sighed. "The eldest brother probably didn''t mean to say something about you. Don''t quarrel with him as a younger brother."


    "What did the eldest brother say?" Chu Yixuan looked at the prince in surprise. Why is there anything else he doesn''t know? Did king Yan speak ill of him outside?


    "It''s nothing. I still don''t want to say anything unpleasant." the Prince wanted to stop talking, and finally put on a serious and sincere look. "On that day, the confrontation between you and the big imperial brother at the door of the Ministry of rites spread all over the palace. You should be careful."


    "The emperor''s brother was careless, but that day I just said a few words with the big emperor''s brother, but I didn''t expect it to fall in the ears of the intentional people and become a confrontation." Chu Yixuan showed disdain. It seemed that he disdained that some people were just trying to fan the flames.


    The prince''s complexion was stiff. "Since it''s all right, you don''t have to be a ninja if you have something to do. You and I all know the temperament of the eldest brother. He has always been a little irritable. If you call your servants to embarrass you because of that matter, you don''t have to bear it in vain. Just tell the palace directly."


    He patted Chu Yixuan on the shoulder. It was like a true brother and sister Gong, who were in harmony with each other, but he put himself on the top and said these words in that tone, as if the world was already in his bag.


    Chu Yixuan looked at him as if he had nothing. He disdained it in his heart and said, "thank you for your concern, but the people in the etiquette department are the servants of the father emperor. If there is anything wrong, it''s better to find the father emperor."


    "Besides, the eldest brother had told his servants that he would try his best to help me. It''s a good thing to do."


    "It''s good to be like this, and it''s good to be smooth." the prince became more and more unhappy when he heard the speech. Chu Yixuan simply didn''t enter some oil and salt. He knew it was useless to come to him. He had always been such an arrogant person since childhood.


    No wonder it''s the same nuisance to be with the boss.


    The prince left soon. It can be seen that he disliked Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixiu on one side held back his smile for a long time. Now he can finally laugh.


    Just now, he listened to the dialogue between the crown prince and Chu Yixuan. Although the king of Jin looked comfortable and bright in the eyes of outsiders, he was especially vindictive sometimes. At least in the crown prince, he hated house and Ukraine. He has never let the crown prince, regardless of his tongue or the favor of his father and Emperor.


    "Where will brother seven go later and go out of the palace directly? It''s better to go out with me." after laughing, Chu Yixiu remembered that he pulled himself over and said it was something.


    "Go to Qixiang palace to see the empress, and leave the palace later today." Chu Yixuan called the little yellow gate who waited behind and asked him to go to the gate of the palace to give orders to Rong temple. First he went back to the palace and said to Su Zixuan, otherwise she would have been waiting for him to go back for dinner.


    "Why do you have time to see the imperial concubine today? Didn''t you see it a few days ago? Sister Huang often goes to the palace to accompany the imperial concubine." they are close and get along like a mother and son. Chu Yixuan often goes to Qixiang palace to see imperial concubine Chang when he is free.


    Not to mention Su Zixuan, concubine Chang often called her into the palace to speak.


    Su Zixuan always tells her about some interesting things happening outside and brings some novel things. Concubine Chang looks like her own daughter now. Chu Yixuan can''t compare with her at all.


    "It''s not because of you, but I want to see what the empress would look like if she knew you didn''t even know what the Wei girl looked like." he was so perfunctory that he didn''t know to take the initiative.


    "Don''t, the mother imperial concubine has to scold me." Chu Yixiu hurriedly stopped him, but didn''t stop him.


    Later, there was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the Chang imperial concubine''s palace. It was difficult that King Rui was an adult and had to be beaten and scolded by his biological mother.


    Chu Yixuan went out of the palace with satisfaction and felt that he was really a good brother. He broke his heart for his brother''s marriage.

 Chapter 248

    Because of the careless brother, Chu Yixuan talked to Su Zixuan after returning to the house.


    "When you are free, pick a time for us to take a bath and invite the Miss Wei family to the palace." they take a vacation every ten days so that they can call Chu Yixiu over. Even if they follow Su Zixuan, they still have to know their fiancee.


    Su Zixuan still had some doubts when he mentioned Miss Wei for no reason, but when he finished, he thought about it and knew that it should be Chu Yixiu. He should call someone to get familiar with it in advance. After all, he will marry into the palace in a year.


    It''s better to learn these things before. Although I can''t say I have enough experience, I can also teach a little and cultivate feelings. Otherwise, with the feelings between the two brothers, they become married and have many contacts, and there will be no less communication in the backyard.


    "Let''s have a holiday next ten days. Then you remember to call nine younger brothers and get to know more together." Su Zixuan didn''t know that Chu Yixiu didn''t even know the appearance of his fiancee. She just thought that men might pay less attention to these things, but they should cultivate their feelings well before marriage, so she decided to let Chu Yixiu come, by the way.


    Chu Yixuan nodded and thought he knew it before he said it. He was worthy of being his wife.


    So Chu Yixiu was told the next day that he was going to eat in King Jin''s house next ten day holiday, which made him think there was something wrong.


    He also planned to see Miss Wei at that time, but since the seventh brother asked him to go to the palace, he''d better go on this ten day holiday. He always procrastinated and forgot at that time.


    Thinking like this, it can''t be postponed. He sent someone to inquire about Miss Wei''s itinerary that day long ago. He was even more happy when he knew that she was going to attend a lake poetry meeting. God helped him.


    So early in the morning, he took advantage of his royal status and went to Qinghu early.


    Now in spring, when all flowers are in full bloom, it is more interesting to visit the garden. I just don''t know why I chose to visit the lake at this time, but he didn''t go deep into it. After all, there must be some reasons for the large and small elegant banquet poetry meetings all year round, regardless of what they are.


    Because of the beautiful scenery in the garden, he was bored and simply played by himself.


    When people came one after another, some young childe who knew him and wanted to talk to him, but they all refused, didn''t say much, but observed secretly to see which Miss was Miss Wei. Today he must remember her appearance.


    "Why did Miss Wei come today? Now that she has decided to marry, she should stay at home and prepare for marriage."


    A voice came from the other side. Chu Yixiu heard "Miss Wei" with sharp ears. Following the sound, he walked to the edge of a cluster of flowers and saw the women standing in twos and threes over there talking together.


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s said that Lord Rui is here today. Maybe you two made an appointment." someone smiled and said something funny. Chu Yixiu obviously saw a beautiful woman blushing over there. I think this is Miss Wei.


    But before Miss Wei spoke, the woman with her back to Chu Yixiu spoke. Her voice sounded like the female voice that attracted her earlier.


    "If I had made an appointment, how could I be here?" her tone rose slightly and directly faced Wei Yitian with a mockery. "King Rui arrived here early in the morning and didn''t see the Lord come to her. I don''t think he knew that the LORD was coming to collect it by himself."


    The woman covered the corners of her mouth and covered the rising corners of her lips.


    Chu Yixiu was inclined to them, and there were men and women walking around to enjoy the flowers, so they didn''t notice that there would be men who could eavesdrop on them for a while.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t hear the woman''s face with a sharp voice, so he could only see that she raised her head slightly, raised her hand and helped the hairpin on her head.


    "Nonsense, sister Tian is obviously invited by me. As for the Lord, he......" there is a slightly shorter and darker woman beside Wei Yitian who speaks to the people opposite. It was reasonable, but when it comes to Chu Yixiu, she doesn''t know how to deal with it, so she becomes a little huff and puff.


    "Oh, the Lord didn''t even say it. It''s hard for Miss Wei to come running." she thought Wei Yitian''s little attendant was going to say something. It turned out that it was just so. She became an unmarried couple and didn''t know anything.


    Chu Yixiu frowned when he saw this. He felt that his fiancee had been bullied. He shouldn''t stand here like this.


    Just as he wanted to go out, he saw that Miss Wei took a step. He took back his step and planned to see what Miss Wei would do.


    Wei Yitian stretched out his hand to hold his little sister. Her face was neither salty nor light. People looked very gentle. She seemed to have a thin anger on her face, but she didn''t have much deterrence.


    "The lake tour is that everyone can come. The Lord can come, so can I. besides..." she blushed slightly. "The Lord and I just made an engagement. Naturally, he doesn''t have to tell me what he does."


    Chu Yixiu twisted his eyebrows when he heard this. Why can''t he return his words fiercely without any strength?

 Chapter 249

    "Yes, what''s the matter with your sister''s visit to the lake? Can you manage it?" the woman quickly took over Wei Yitian''s words. She was afraid that Wei Yitian''s momentum was insufficient and asked the woman opposite to underestimate them.


    "Hum, I can''t control it." she snorted coldly, turning her head to Wei Yitian, "but Miss Wei has an engagement now, and she''s still hanging out. I don''t know what the Lord will think."


    Some women on the side showed disapproving eyes, but they looked at the woman with high toes and high spirit for no reason. What they said was really a waste of people.


    "You!" the shorter woman said angrily, but she was held by Wei Yitian, but she didn''t show weakness at all. She not only opened Wei Yitian''s hand, but also replied loudly.


    "What''s wrong with sister Wei coming out to play? It''s better than some people worrying about eating carrots here. Why, you haven''t been selected by Empress Chang Fei. You''re angry and sour all day!" she said her words directly, and the people around her looked like that. There was something wrong in the eyes of this tall and angry woman.


    "Sister Wei is just going to dinner and garden. It''s not as serious as you said."


    "Yes, if sister Huang is really free, she might as well go and enjoy the flowers by herself. Why hold on to people here."


    "I''m afraid I can''t live up to my face. Now I''m making trouble here."


    Those people spoke one by one and returned what Miss Huang had said one by one, forcing the Miss Huang to become angry.


    Because he was facing her back, Chu Yixiu didn''t see Miss Huang''s face, but she was pulled away by the little sisters who might be friends.


    After all, the voice of the shorter woman was deliberately increased. Many people noticed this side. Looking at it with so many eyes, Chu Yixiu didn''t believe that anyone could continue to act.


    After Miss Huang left, the girls couldn''t help laughing. Chu Yixiu also felt funny, but he couldn''t laugh like this. He just took advantage of it to sneak away and planned to walk in front of her and get to know her.


    But I heard Miss Wei''s voice coming softly.


    "My sister was really brave just now, so she had a good meal," she said with a smile, but it was more like envy, envy the toughness of the shorter woman.


    "My sister is too weak to be bullied like this." the woman also knows Wei Yitian''s character, so this sentence is rather bitter. "My sister will be a princess soon. If she has been as gentle as today, how can she manage the servants living in the palace at that time."


    Wei Yitian, who was behind, blushed and whispered, "it''s still early. Besides, Princess Chang said she liked me so gentle, so she was just a natural couple with the prince."


    Hearing this, Chu Yixiu stopped and went to one side first.


    "Oh..." the woman lengthened her voice, "it''s my mother''s favorite..." she teased and made her face redder. The whole person was ashamed and was about to bury her head in her chest.


    In fact, empress Chang summoned her and said more than that.


    She said that Wang Rui was naturally jumping off. In the face of a quiet and polite woman like herself, she would be embarrassed. At least she would learn to be restrained. She also said that she pointed to herself to cure the Lord, which could make him look like an adult man.


    Thinking of these, Wei Yitian seems to have a little deer bumping into him. What if he meets King Rui later? What if the prince doesn''t like himself?


    But she looked around in vain and didn''t see where ruiwang was. It''s not decent to find him by herself now. She followed them around to see where Chu Yixiu was.


    Before long, Wei Yitian saw Chu Yixiu among a group of people. Coincidentally, Chu Yixiu''s eyes just hit her eyes.


    Next, I saw that he didn''t know what he said to the people nearby, and then pushed aside the crowd and walked towards himself.


    Naturally, the people around Wei Yitian scattered one after another, leaving her standing in place and watching Chu Yixiu walk forward step by step.


    "Miss Wei." Chu Yixiu nodded to her.


    At the same time, he also saw the woman blessing him. Her weak body shook slightly, which was a romantic trend. Chu Yixiu was a little afraid that her salute would not stand up.


    The later trip was a little boring, but Chu Yixiu thought it was pretty good.


    All the way, he was asking some questions about Wei Yitian and commenting on the colorful flowers in the garden.


    Just looking at these, Chu Yixiu can feel that Miss Wei''s conversation and etiquette are good.


    Speaking of some things, it''s not dull, and some places can fit his point of view.


    It''s just a little restrained. This Miss Wei family is more polite and less lively. What''s more, he is not very quiet. It''s more restrained to meet such a woman, but this agrees with his mother''s idea.


    And after some conversation, I found that she was not as weak as the woman said before, but she didn''t seem to have a big breath sound. When talking, people always felt that she didn''t have much strength.


    However, this is not a problem. If they get in touch with each other more, they will always be familiar with each other in the future, and can accompany each other hand in hand, like seven brothers and seven sisters in law.


    However, Wei Yitian didn''t feel constrained. The people and things she contacted since she was a child all tried to be polite and dignified, so this state was just the time when she was most relaxed, and Chu Yixiu didn''t express any dissatisfaction, which made her feel that today''s experience was quite good.


    Finally, when the two said goodbye, Wei Yitian was still a little disappointed. Such a man was just her favorite appearance, but it was a little boring to think of how long it would take to meet next time.

 Chapter 250

    The next time I came soon, the next day after I visited the lake, the invitation from King Jin''s house came to Wei''s house.


    Wei Yitian took this invitation and remembered that Su Zixuan had come to her house to see her before long. Later, he was appointed to this marriage.


    Before meeting Chu Yixiu, she was still a little nervous, but after the lake tour, there was only expectation left. Similarly, she thanked Su Zixuan from the bottom of her heart. If she hadn''t said her good words in front of Princess Chang, why could she get into her eyes.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t thanked the future sister-in-law in person.


    On this day, Su Zixuan disposed of everything early in the morning, and then waited for Wei Yitian to come.


    Chu Yixiu also strolled from the palace next door early in the morning, and then stayed in the study with Chu Yixuan. After outsiders sent word that the guests came, Chu Yixuan drove him out of the front yard.


    And Su Zixuan met Wei Yitian with a smile.


    "How''s it going? It''s comfortable on the road?" Su Zixuan sent a car from the palace to pick her up. She also specially used those carriages suitable for women''s family members, that is, the set of decorative carriages she often used.


    By asking this, I also want to have something to say with her at the beginning.


    "It''s very comfortable. Thank the princess for sending someone to pick it up. Tian''er had never seen such a carriage before." she did meet for the first time and knew the wealth of the king''s house of Jin or the Su family for the first time.


    "What I do with these polite words is to let others know that I have such a thing, so I always take it out to show off." this is very Philistine, but Su Zixuan''s candid remarks do not make people feel vulgar, but make people feel very relaxed and frank.


    "The princess said and laughed. Everyone wanted such a carriage, but the big guy didn''t expect that the carriage could be decorated like this." Wei Yitian''s tone was pertinent, smiled slightly, and then said with admiration: "ordinary people can''t make a carriage like the palace."


    Seeing this, Su Zixuan was quite rich. "What''s the matter? If you like it, I''ll give you one back later."


    "Thanks for the princess''s kindness, but it''s unreasonable." she doesn''t want it, but she can''t accept other people''s things casually.


    What''s more, she is still only the daughter of a five-level official. Even if she will become Princess Rui in the future, it will be a thing in the future. Now she can''t accept it because others are good to herself.


    Su Zixuan saw that she was serious and didn''t insist. She also felt that she had a number of advances and retreats.


    After receiving the message from the Pavilion Hall, Su Zixuan remembered that when she went to the Wei family to see each other, she thought it was a good thing because she was very excellent. As for tenderness and modesty, she didn''t pay much attention.


    In her own opinion, the hostess of a house should not only be dignified and virtuous, but also have some means. Wei Yitian''s behavior is good, but she feels a little out of center and quite thin when talking.


    Chu Yixiu came before long. As soon as he saw Wei Yitian, he understood what was going on. It was embarrassing to think that Su Zixuan knew what he had been like before.


    Fortunately, Su Zixuan just asked him to take Wei Yitian to have a look. She said that she had something to do. In fact, she wanted them to have more contact.


    As a sister-in-law, she really broke her heart.


    After they left, Chu Yixuan came.


    "Well, they met?" as soon as he came over, he didn''t see Chu Yixiu''s people or the women nearby. He guessed that they might have gone elsewhere.


    "Well, I saw that the ninth brother and Miss Wei were quite speculative. They talked when they came." Su Zixuan saw that a section of his sleeve turned over and smoothed it for him while answering.


    "How could he not know that he was a talkative younger brother? It was clear that he would be a little cautious when he saw the girl''s house before.


    "Where is the first time to meet? Haven''t they met before? And last ten day break, they also met at a lake tour. Listening to their words, they talked quite speculatively." Su Zixuan thought it was very interesting when Chu Yixiu looked at Wei Yitian''s gentle and polite appearance just now.


    He is clearly a jumping man on weekdays. When he sees his fiancee, he seems to have changed. No wonder the empress wants to find a quieter one among a group of people.


    I saw it last ten days. Chu Yixuan didn''t care much about these things, but his brother''s speed is very fast.


    "OK, don''t talk about them," Su Zixuan thought of something and spoke to Chu Yixuan excitedly. "The riding clothes I asked the tailor to make have come out, and now they are in the main yard. They look tight."


    Su Zixuan hasn''t been to the paddock yet. She wants to be different from her own Chuang Tzu. At that time, the place will be bigger and the horse running will be more enjoyable.


    "Then show them to me when they go back." Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but be happy to see her excited, but he was more concerned about whether Su Zixuan looked good in that riding dress.

 Chapter 251

    After all, they are guests. Chu Yixiu and Wei Yitian are just walking around on the road arranged by Su Zixuan, browsing the garden and talking briefly.


    But in fact, it''s very tired to talk like this. At least Chu Yixiu breathed a sigh of relief after returning Wei Yitian to the Wei family.


    And Su Zixuan didn''t know that.


    After ruye, Su Zixuan had already happily taken out the ready-made riding clothes and put them on first, asking Chu Yixuan to comment.


    The red clothes were close to Su Zixuan''s body and showed her exquisite posture. The cuffs with curls and the small flowers dotted on her chest looked very good. The whole person was handsome and didn''t look monotonous.


    "How is it? Isn''t it very nice?" she turned around twice. This riding dress was a whim of her own, which had to be made by the tailor. Different from the ordinary riding clothes in pursuit of simplicity, she added a lot of accessories on this dress, but they were small accessories that wouldn''t appear very cumbersome.


    "Good looking." Chu Yixuan''s eyes have already adhered to her concave convex figure. Ordinary women wear riding clothes. He only feels strange and not very good-looking, but as soon as Su Zixuan puts them on, he seems to have found something mysterious.


    In order not to be disturbed by lengthy dress ribbons on the way of hunting, riding clothes are generally very simple for both men and women.


    Men are fine, but as soon as women''s riding clothes become concise, they will appear thin and small. Not to mention hunting, even getting on the horse, ordinary people will feel a little dangerous.


    This kind of riding clothes adds some patterns on the arms, which immediately becomes different. In addition, Su Zixuan has always disdained to show her weak style. In this way, it looks more heroic, more charming, and more exquisite and beautiful as a woman.


    "On the day of hunting, will you wear this suit?" Chu Yixuan inquired. When he thought of this suit, many people, men and women, would look at her.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Zixuan is still looking at the bronze mirror. Chu Yixuan''s mouth only comes out with the word "good-looking". There''s nothing else. It''s really boring. He might as well look at the mirror himself.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I just thought that when the lady put on this horse at that time, it must make people feel heroic and keep their eyes." in fact, when he said it, he didn''t want many people to see Su Zixuan, nor did he want many people to find her good.


    In front of those boudoir ladies, she was so dazzling that her light was almost unmatched.


    "It''s just for the sake of beauty. Nowadays, the popular women''s riding clothes are all too ugly. It''s not as good as what I thought." she was elated. A woman has a dazzling dress she likes, which is really enough to make people happy.


    "Well, well, then wear this one and compare others." Chu Yixuan couldn''t help sighing that she was so happy because of a dress. Even if she was different from the woman next to her, she was still a pampered woman, similar to others, but different.


    Time passed quickly, and the day of field hunting soon came. This time, field hunting will rest in the paddock for several nights.


    Su Zixuan hasn''t lived in a tent. Previously, people said that she couldn''t escape the word "rudeness", so she wanted to bring more things. However, she only stayed for a few nights. Finally, Su Zixuan decided to take two more big blankets from Persia, so that she would be very comfortable and not too cumbersome when sleeping at night.


    When they set out, they all had to wait at the gate of the palace. After all, Daqi set field hunting in one of the five military rites. Even before they set out for the paddock, they had to pay homage to their ancestors in the imperial temple.


    It shows that the royal family of the Qi Dynasty dare not forget its teachings for so many years, practice their body with martial arts, and dare not slack off.


    Chu Yixuan and those ministers naturally followed the emperor in the palace. Women like Su Zixuan waited outside the palace and waited for the emperor''s drive to set out.


    However, it was also a coincidence that the carriage of King Kang''s house would stop this time. Su Zixuan saw the carriage of King Kang''s house coming up from behind, as if to squeeze a way out of this not spacious flat land.


    "The princess is too bullying." Ruyi looks down on her when she sees the trend ahead. "Isn''t the carriage of our palace in front of her? As for this, let alone they came late."


    "Talk a lot." Su Zixuan lightly scolded Ruyi, and then ordered, "move the carriage back and ask the carriage of King Kang''s house to come in. Don''t block the road outside."


    The carriage of King Kang''s residence just came from behind Su Zixuan''s carriage, and did not go to the other place, but just stood in front of Su Zixuan.


    Princess Yan didn''t come this time because of her family''s affairs, and the six Queen''s sister-in-law in front was still seriously ill and rested at home.


    So Princess Jiahe stopped the carriage in front of her, just in line with her fifth identity. There are also some reasons to stand in front of Su Zixuan and make her unhappy.

 Chapter 252

    Su Zixuan didn''t mind. Anyway, she stayed in the carriage. Not only that, she also asked Jixiang Ruyi to come in. It didn''t bother them.


    The carriage is much more comfortable. It''s very spacious. Even if there are two more people, it won''t seem cramped at all. Moreover, she has a dark grid under the small square table here. There are some snacks and cakes she asked the kitchen to prepare for her. She''s not afraid of boredom all the way. There are books and tricks in some small grids.


    She sat comfortably in the carriage and listened to the gossip of the two servant girls from time to time. The time passed quickly.


    However, Princess Jiahe in front was not so comfortable. She just didn''t want to stand behind Su Zixuan, so she could move to the top. But now when she thought that Su Zixuan was behind her, she felt like sitting on pins and needles. The feeling that ants ate her heart, but she couldn''t do anything really made her feel uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. At that time, when she comes to the paddock, she must look good." she whispered to herself. She couldn''t help a burst of twisted pride at the thought of what would happen in the paddock this time.


    As long as Chu Yinan does well this time and there are no mistakes, this time, he can step on Chu Yixuan, grab his achievements and luck, and become someone else''s.


    "I''m going to show everyone that the son of destiny has no luck. How can I step on the soles of my feet to compete." she is a little crazy. Thinking of the tragedy Chu Yixuan may encounter in the future, she will rob those opportunities one by one, and then become an ordinary person, even worse than an ordinary person. She can''t help being proud. At that time, Su Zixuan will never let go of her life.


    When the emperor came out, yuchui was just starting to leave. It was not too late, but the courtiers had entered the palace at the beginning of Mao, and their female dependents waited outside the Xuanwu Gate at least before the end of Mao.


    There is still a day''s journey from the paddock. The women''s families are sleepy on the carriage, and some of them get together to talk. Princess Ping and Princess Han have already gathered together. Even Princess Jiahe''s carriage has the crown princess on it.


    It seems that there is only one Su Zixuan. Because Princess Yan didn''t come, Tao seems a little lonely.


    However, she didn''t think so. After sending lucky Ruyi away, they stopped talking and waited. She lay in the carriage to make up for her sleep. She was badly disturbed last night and could have a rest at this time.


    Halfway through the carriage, Chu Yixuan rode to the carriage, gave the horse to the bodyguard, and stepped into the carriage.


    "Lord." Jixiang thought something was wrong when he saw that the curtain was opened. He found that Chu Yixuan came in.


    "Shh." Chu Yixuan motioned auspiciously and kept silent. Seeing that Su Zixuan was sleeping soundly, he didn''t want to be woken up. Then he motioned the two servant girls to step back, and sat aside and looked at Su Zixuan''s sleeping face.


    Joan''s nose and apricot face, dark eyebrows flying in a narrow way, almost falling into the temples, sandalwood mouth slightly open, forming a lovely circle under the backlog of blankets.


    In deep sleep, it can be so fascinating.


    Chu Yixuan''s eyes were dim. He didn''t want to disturb her sleep, but now he became uncomfortable because of her, but she slept so well. It''s time to find some interest.


    The woman''s lips are very soft and feel very good. In addition, the lip grease sliding into her throat tastes very sweet. It flows between her lips and teeth with a little rose fragrance. Chu Yixuan knows for the first time that her daughter''s house is so delicious even lip grease. In addition, it feels sweeter when she wipes it off the lips of the woman she loves in front of her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but lick it gently. He gently pushed Su Zixuan''s lips away and did whatever he wanted.


    "Well, well..." Su Zixuan felt as if someone was feeding her. It was fragrant and sweet, like the rose gum painted this morning. She felt it was good. She took up her post. She didn''t know that she could breathe more and more smoothly later.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Yixuan''s face in front of her eyes. Her eyelashes were clear. It made Su Zixuan stunned for a moment and forgot what the situation was now.


    After a while, Chu Yixuan looked up and found that Su Zixuan had already opened her eyes. She was still staring at herself. She was very cute.


    "Wake up?" a little hoarse voice sounded in my ears. In this closed space, this sentence seemed very ambiguous, and it added a bit of rage because it was in my ears.


    "Get up and die again." Su Zixuan looked away. Now her face was crimson and she was shy.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yixuan would sneak up to the carriage and kiss herself while she was asleep. She was not satisfied at all. Su Zixuan just didn''t look in the mirror and knew the state of her lips. I think it must be red and swollen.


    Chu Yixuan smiled low. Seeing her blush, he didn''t tease her again.

 Chapter 253

    The two of them made a fuss in the carriage, but fortunately they didn''t make any sound. Even the auspicious and Ruyi outside didn''t know what the two inside were doing.


    Chu Yixuan held Su Zixuan in his arms, regardless of her weak struggle. In his opinion, it was more like refusing to welcome.


    Leaning on the arm of the carriage and putting his chin on her shoulder, Chu Yixuan felt that he had found the most comfortable position.


    Seeing that she was struggling, Su Zixuan simply stopped struggling. Anyway, they were husband and wife, and they leaned against him. Anyway, he was tired.


    Just a little bored. Seeing that he took a book from a small drawer in his hand, he began to look like he didn''t want to take care of himself, so he just took the initiative to talk to him.


    "Why did you come to the carriage? Don''t follow your father in front?" if you only come back to have a look, it''s nothing, but Chu Yixuan has been here for a while, and it''s time to go back now.


    "My father felt pity for my weakness and told me to have a good rest in the carriage." Chu Yixuan was actually bored with riding. He specially told the emperor that he was weak and uncomfortable to ride for such a long time. The emperor looked at him with ridicule. Knowing that he wanted to be lazy, he simply put him in the back to have a rest.


    "Prince, if you want to be lazy, just say it. Why do you talk about being weak or not? Some people believed it before. Now who believes it when you say that you are weak." Su Zixuan glanced and didn''t believe what he said.


    "What do you want others to believe? If my father believes and allows me to do it." Chu Yixuan narrowed his eyes. It''s uncomfortable to ride a horse all day. It''s still comfortable in his wife''s carriage.


    He has also become more and more lazy recently. When they are together, they will always influence each other. He goes towards Su Zixuan in a comfortable direction, and Su Zixuan learns some tricks from him.


    It''s not good. Chu Yixuan smiled bitterly. It''s OK to learn some other things for a man, but how can he learn to enjoy it like his wife.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan looked at him suspiciously when she saw that his look suddenly became complicated.


    "It''s all right. I just remember that there are still some things I haven''t discussed with the ninth brother." just as he said, he helped Su Zixuan up.


    "I think I''d better find him now and don''t stay here." I''d better ride a horse. Once I relax, I''ll get more and more.


    Staying in a comfortable environment for a long time will make people lose their sensitivity.


    The so-called worry and labor can prosper the country, and leisure and relaxation can perish the body, that''s it.


    Su Zixuan said "Oh" without knowing why, and then looked at his posture and calmly got off the carriage.


    Then Su Zixuan didn''t see Chu Yixuan until she arrived at the paddock in the evening.


    Because I had been driving all day today, after arriving at the camp, someone directly led me to their tents and prepared to rest early.


    In a strange place, both of them washed hastily and went to sleep without doing anything else.


    When she woke up the next day, it was dawn. Su Zixuan was not used to such a low couch, so she was awakened by a slight noise.


    "It''s still early, good, go to bed again." Chu Yixuan patted Su Zixuan''s head gently, and his movements and tone were very soft. Yesterday, she was in a hurry all day. In addition, she didn''t sleep well last night. Now it''s still early. Sleeping more can also raise her spirit. It''s better to cope with the activities during the day today.


    "What are you doing so early?" Su Zixuan mistily opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yixuan. She dressed carefully and asked herself in a low voice. She nodded vaguely, closed her eyes and asked him why he got up early.


    "I''ll go on a patrol, be good, and go to bed later." he was appointed to take charge of the arrangement of this field hunting. He must be sure to be safe. He can be relieved to wake up earlier and look around.


    "OK." Su Zixuan replied weakly, closing her eyes and looking lazy.


    Chu Yixuan saw this with a spoiled smile, printed a kiss on her eyebrows and strode out.


    But not long after Chu Yixuan went out, Su Zixuan opened her eyes and planned to get up.


    The reason is that the bed is too hard. In addition, it is difficult for her to fall asleep when she wakes up. It''s better to get up directly if she forces herself to go to sleep.


    Su Zixuan woke up in bed with her eyes open for a while and asked Jixiang Ruyi to come in and wait for her to change and wash.


    The horizon just turned pale, and the dew and water vapor in the morning remained in the air for a long time.


    Su Zixuan took a deep breath and felt the unique flavor from the mountains and countryside. It was relaxing and happy. There were birds passing between the mountains and forests there from time to time, bringing a little sound in the morning. It matched with the quiet camp in the morning. It was really as quiet as the years and months in the poem.


    Now it''s still early and everyone is still sleeping. Su Zixuan is very bored. She moves forward step by step along the camp. There is a stable in the back.


    The horses inside are all awake. They are kept on the edge of the paddock. At this time, they will be put here.


    Su Zixuan looked at it row by row and didn''t ask the people nearby to follow. She even chose the horse she wanted to ride this time. She directly ordered this horse with the attendant who watched the horse and used it when she needed it.


    I just don''t know whether the horse is easy to tame. Her equestrian skills are only half done. She only learned some in her own Chuang Tzu before. Later, she practiced occasionally when she had time, but she was not proficient.


    She went on, but didn''t notice a pair of eyes in the corner, looking in this direction.

 Chapter 254

    It was not long before the camp became lively. People woke up one after another, adding a trace of smoke and anger and more vitality to the quiet morning.


    Su Zixuan had breakfast under the auspicious service, and Chu Yixuan came back at this time.


    "Why did you go so long and still sweat." Su Zixuan took the cloth towel handed over by Jixiang, covered Chu Yixuan''s cheek, and gently wiped away the sweat for him.


    "Go and have another breakfast." she ordered the two servant girls.


    "I went to the edge of the paddock to have a look. Later, I saw that the mountain breath was pure. I couldn''t help practicing kung fu." Chu Yixuan let Su Zixuan wipe his face and looked at her gently.


    Su Zixuan nodded and put the cloth towel into the basin.


    "What are you going to do today?" Su Zixuan remembered that she had not asked about the arrangement of this day. Chu Yixuan must go hunting in the mountains with the emperor at that time. She didn''t have any ability at all. She had to ride a horse around the flat land or the woods.


    "I''ll follow my father to the forest later. When he catches the first prey, we can spread out our activities. Then we''ll come back and pick you up for a walk in the mountains and forests." Chu Yixuan doesn''t know that Su Zixuan is only suitable for riding a horse. It''s boring to be here alone. It''s better to be with herself and ask her to see her archery.


    Su Zixuan nodded. There were many women''s dependents here, but she didn''t want to stay with unmarried girls again, and those sister-in-law were boring.


    "But before I come back, if you are bored, you can first pick a favorite horse and get familiar with it."


    Breakfast had already come up. Chu Yixuan practiced Kung Fu early in the morning. At this time, his stomach was empty. He asked Su Zixuan to eat at ease.


    Before long, the emperor organized a hunt together. These sons followed him, and the ministers and young children were still waiting for the first prey the emperor brought back and offered a gift. The hunt that belonged to them officially began.


    Su Zixuan watched a group of people ride away and roll up a piece of dust, in which the emperor''s bright yellow robe was particularly conspicuous.


    Looking around, she felt bored and simply went back to the tent. She still had business to deal with. She couldn''t slack off all day. This time, she came out with an account book.


    But before the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were all arranged, there was a noise outside, which sounded like a woman''s voice.


    Su Zixuan put down her pen and walked out of the tent. Behind her, lucky and Ruyi followed suit.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a group of women gathered outside, talking and looking very excited.


    "Princess Jin is coming." the crown princess came over. Princess Yan was not here. She was the highest regardless of her status or generation. A group of people surrounded her.


    Su Zixuan looked at the crown princess with full cheeks and a peaceful face. Without the sour look of the previous time, it was very comfortable.


    "You''re here at the right time. Everyone is talking about horse racing, but we want to be together?" the princess''s tone is very happy. It seems that she is looking forward to these things.


    Su Zixuan smiled at her. "Forget it. My sister-in-law''s equestrian skills are poor, so don''t show her shame." she was really average, so the Crown Princess immediately refused when she asked.


    "What to do with such modesty is just a competition between women. It''s not important to win or lose. Let''s play together." Princess Ping said. She liked this since she was a child and changed her riding clothes early. Even the proposal of horse racing was put forward by her.


    "Don''t be afraid. The women here are all riding ponies. They are very tame." seeing that Su Zixuan doesn''t want to be together, she thought she was afraid of insecurity. Princess Ping deliberately opened her mouth to remind her.


    Su Zixuan looked embarrassed. "Well, I just followed slowly behind, but I didn''t dare to really race." she thought of the smooth horse she saw in the morning and the riding clothes in the tent, and she was a little eager to try.


    Princess Ping also became happy at this time. As long as Su Zixuan promised to ride the horse, she didn''t care how to ride her. As long as the team was bigger and she could have more fun.


    "Then please wait a little while and let me change my clothes in the tent." Su Zixuan was slightly blessed. When she saw several people nodding, she quickly returned to her tent.


    The red riding clothes are slightly publicized, but the color is just right. It is called Su Zixuan''s snow-white skin, which makes people more publicized and enthusiastic,


    What everyone saw was an amazing Su Zixuan. The riding clothes were different from theirs. They looked very good. Everyone rushed up. The violator Su Zixuan''s riding clothes said.


    "It''s really beautiful. Is it the new style this year? How come I don''t know."


    "Yes, it''s nice to make some such folds and curls in front of you."


    "It''s nice to do this on my arm. Why isn''t my embroidering mother so clever."


    Su Zixuan picked out some of them and replied. They were even more envious when they heard that Su Zixuan wanted to ask a good tailor to do it. Some people asked Su Zixuan if they could introduce the tailor who made this riding suit to themselves.

 Chapter 255

    As they chatted, the voice around them suddenly decreased a lot. Someone gently pulled Su Zixuan on her side. She turned around and just saw Princess Jiahe in red over there.


    The red is more gorgeous than that of Su Zixuan, and the look of PI Ni on Princess Jiahe''s face is more conspicuous.


    Su Zixuan asked herself that if she didn''t know Jiahe''s character, this scene alone was really pleasing to the eyes and people like it.


    But this is Princess Jiahe. She takes off the beauty on her skin and leaves all the malice and hysteria that Su Zixuan doesn''t like.


    Su Zixuan watched her walk slowly in front of her. Her confident face became slightly proud when she saw herself, but she tightened her eyebrows when she saw the style of her clothes.


    Su Zixuan also noticed. She didn''t know what a good day it was. They were not only wearing a red riding suit, but also had similar patterns.


    Two people have their own strengths, but one is particularly publicized, while the other is quite implicit and introverted. For a moment, there was no difference.


    "Didn''t the princess make clothes at tailor Li''s house in the capital?" Su Zixuan took the lead in breaking the embarrassing situation. She was still smiling and didn''t even show the embarrassment of the scene.


    On seeing this, Princess Jiahe, who looked uncertain on the opposite side, was inferior.


    "How do you know," said Jiahe with a frown, but as soon as she said it, she remembered the reason, and when she dropped her voice, Su Zixuan answered.


    "I asked tailor Li to do this set. The embroidery skills of the family are always not good and can''t do what I want. I specially asked tailor Li, the most famous woman riding clothes in the city, to do it. Let''s see, both of our sets are good." Su Zixuan said and introduced them to the people nearby.


    "I just didn''t know that the princess liked it, so she asked tailor Li to make another one." Su Zixuan''s own things were naturally not allowed to be made by him and sold to others, but she also knew that clothes would be seen and imitated by interested people when they were seen, but she had seen it outside before she put it on. It was almost the same.


    This is not different from what she said before. In addition, Princess Jiahe''s face is blue and white, so everyone believes it.


    But Princess Jiahe didn''t let it go so easily. "You said this dress was what you wanted, and tailor Li made it for you." she liked it very much when she saw this riding dress in the city. She thought it was the only one, so the old man was reluctant to sell it to himself. It turned out that it was made secretly and didn''t dare to sell it to others. She was afraid of being known.


    It''s really hard for me to threaten the old man for such clothes. It''s disgusting to think now.


    Su Zixuan nodded slightly. Others looked at pinpinghe''s face, which was very eye-catching in Jiahe''s eyes.


    She wanted to go up and tear her face.


    "That''s really a coincidence," Jiahe finally had to say these words dryly, and wanted to go back and change the riding clothes immediately. The clothes designed by Su Zixuan were worn so well that she hated it from the bottom of her heart, but now she felt ashamed to change clothes, as if she had been compared.


    She clenched her fist and looked at Su Zixuan talking and laughing with others. When she thought of what would happen later, she first restrained her hatred in her heart. Later, she could make her look good. It''s best to directly remove her hatred.


    Su Zixuan was ignorant. She could feel a look staring at her behind her, but she didn''t even look back. Anyway, she didn''t have to guess that there was no one beside Princess Jiahe.


    In fact, Su Zixuan was also angry. When she met Jiahe on weekdays, she always avoided her edge and didn''t want to worry about it like a madman. When she saved it, it became the talk of others.


    But today she really couldn''t help thinking of clothes. Before that, she wore them to Chu Yixuan happily. She felt happy and tight in her hand. Now others have the same thing.


    It''s a little different, but ordinary people know it''s the same one at a glance. This feeling is really too bad.


    I like it because it is unique and belongs to me, but once it is copied, what''s the meaning.


    "What are you waiting to do?" Princess Ping, who had already prepared there, didn''t notice the things on the two people''s clothes. She just saw that they didn''t come forward and urged them impatiently.


    "Come on," Princess Ping couldn''t wait. "Do you think this is the horse you asked for in the morning?"


    She pulled Su Zixuan over, pointed to a horse and asked her. Originally, she wanted one. It was smooth and smooth. It was liked at first sight, but the stables keeper said that the horse had been fixed first. She felt it a pity, but it was even better.


    Now I know that this horse is what Su Zixuan wants.


    "I still want it. I didn''t expect to be a step late. You took the lead."

 Chapter 256

    Su Zixuan saw her angry words, but her eyes didn''t miss it. Knowing that she didn''t have to be this horse, she smiled faintly and regarded it as her own embarrassment.


    "Well, well, don''t stay. Get familiar with your horse for a while, and don''t lose to me later." Princess Ping looked very bright. I think if it weren''t for the practice of the third prince, she wouldn''t force a bright woman to be mean.


    "Look at what you said, it seems that people on this side all smiled faintly and left the house gate and courtyard. On this empty flat land, people are more or less free from the constraints of ordinary days, and they can''t help talking and smiling freely.


    Su Zixuan was still looking at her horse and didn''t know how. She always felt that the horse was a little different. It was still smooth and smooth, but she felt that the horse was more restless than before. She didn''t know if there were too many people.


    But she didn''t pay much attention to the horses here. At first, she was worried that the wild was difficult to tame. Later, she learned that these horses were trained horses. At this time, there may be only a large number of people here, or this horse also knew that there would be a competition later and became a little restless.


    Thinking of this, she tentatively stretched out her hand and gently stroked the horse''s head. Seeing that it had no resistance, she couldn''t help but put down her heart and stroked it slowly along its head.


    Not long after, everyone was ready, all on the same line, waiting for the bodyguard on the side to give an order, they could fly out immediately.


    "Get ready, go!" the order seemed to turn on a terrible switch. A group of people ran forward on their horses, rolling up thousands of dust behind them. For a moment, they couldn''t see the situation of the people in front.


    When I rode a little farther, and the distance opened, I saw several people running to the destination. When I looked carefully, Princess Ping and the daughter of general Lu and several women were together.


    The people in the back are interesting. They are not far away from each other. Compared with the warm competition in the front, the people in the back are like driving horses to chat with each other.


    Su Zixuan hung in the middle of the team and followed a group of people on horseback. This speed is not fast, but it is just the speed that Su Zixuan can control.


    She was quite relaxed, but did not notice that Princess Jiahe was gradually approaching her behind.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Zixuan smelled a sudden smell on the edge, which was strong and choking her nose. She just wanted to see who had such a smell, but at this time, the flattery under her crotch suddenly hissed, and then became more and more intense, becoming some sharp horse chirping.


    All this happened in an instant. Before Su Zixuan could react, the horse suddenly went crazy, rushed forward and moved wildly to throw Su Zixuan down.


    Su Zixuan''s face turned a little pale. It was dangerous to fall on the horse. In addition, the group of teams were not far apart. If they were really thrown down at this time, if one of the galloping horses didn''t pay attention to falling on himself, this life would be explained here today!


    Thinking of this, Su Zixuan held the reins tightly, tried her best to resist the discomfort in her heart, pressed her body down, and dared not relax at all.


    The horse became more and more crazy. Even people from front to back noticed it and immediately separated for fear of affecting themselves.


    Princess Ping, who had just arrived at the end of the line, had not come and was happy to take the lead. As soon as she looked back, she noticed something wrong with Su Zixuan. The horse took her away from the plug road and went to the other side. She was crazy and had no rules. At first glance, it knew that the horse was crazy.


    Almost immediately, Princess Ping got on her horse again and went in the direction of Su Zixuan.


    While fixing herself firmly on the horse, Su Zixuan tried to see what soft grass on the side could let her go. If she was thrown off by the horse unprepared at that time, she didn''t know what would happen. She might as well take advantage of the opportunity to get the least damage.

 Chapter 257

    But let alone the grassland, this piece of land is full of dust and stones, and there is nothing else to cushion it.


    Su Zixuan wanted to drive the horse to the mountain forest over there. There was still some grass over there, but now the horse was so crazy that he didn''t listen to Su Zixuan''s drive. What''s more, he jumped up and bent over to throw Su Zixuan down.


    Her whole body was almost exhausted, and her hands were gradually grinding out blood, and she would be out of strength.


    "Hold on a little longer..."


    "Drive the horse over..."


    "Give me your hand..."


    She heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming from behind. She wanted to turn her head and look, but she didn''t dare. The woman''s voice came, and the words scattered by the wind fell into her ears, which made her heart quite bitter.


    She can''t even lift her head now, let alone stretch out her hand. In this case, once she releases her hand, she doesn''t know what she is facing.


    In the face of Princess Ping, she is really not so trustworthy. In this situation, no one dares to say that she can retreat, and others came to save herself. If anything happens to her again, it will be great.


    Princess Jiahe, who has been looking at this side behind her, knows it''s bad to see Princess Ping going to Su Zixuan. It''s really nosy.


    However, she thought that Princess Ping was just a woman. She certainly didn''t have so much strength to pull Su Zixuan over, so she was relieved. She even couldn''t stop laughing. Today, she would be hurt even if she didn''t die.


    "Believe me, give me your hand." the voice sounded in her ear. Su Zixuan opened her eyes and saw Princess Ping on her left. Her stretched out hand was thin and thin. At this moment, Su Zixuan felt a little secure.


    This hand looks like a life-saving straw at the moment.


    Su Zixuan hesitated for a moment and slowly released the reins of her left hand, but her right hand added a bit of strength and tentatively extended it slowly to Princess Ping.


    Princess Ping also breathed a sigh of relief when she was willing to extend her hand. Now there are bodyguards waiting behind on a horse. They wait for the right time to save Su Zixuan and hold her by themselves. At that time, they can minimize the damage as long as they subdue the horse.


    But the injury is inevitable. It''s not only Su Zixuan but also herself, but she advised Su Zixuan to take a competition. If something really happened, how would she face Su Zixuan and the king''s house of Jin at that time.


    Just as Su Zixuan''s hand was about to touch Princess Ping, suddenly someone came from a distance, stepped on the bodyguard and horses all the way, and then bent over and shouted, "let go!"


    Su Zixuan was a little frightened when she listened to Princess Ping''s words. She was even afraid to let go half of the reins, but as soon as this sentence fell to her ears, she trusted him very much and took off the strength of her hands,


    Princess Ping and everyone else were surprised for the man who suddenly appeared in front of him and for his easy embrace of Su Zixuan from his horse.


    It''s not too much to hug her down. Chu Yixuan first bent over and passed the pen through her waist, then jumped gently, lifted Su Zixuan up, then held her in the air for several times, and finally fell steadily to the ground.


    Chu Yixuan firmly hugged Su Zixuan''s waist. As soon as he came out of the forest, he saw her shaking around by the frightened horse. At that moment, his heart was about to reach his throat and almost immediately drove the horse to this side.


    Seeing that she was a little weak again, she couldn''t help using her lightness skills directly.


    Fortunately, she was saved in time.


    He didn''t make up his mind, so he looked at Su Zixuan leaning against his chest. The whole person almost had no strength and hung on him.


    Thinking that she had just heard her words, she immediately unloaded her strength. Chu Yixuan smiled a little untimely, "really good."


    Su Zixuan was still in shock. Her ears roared. She didn''t hear what he said at all. She just felt the vibration of his chest caused by his words. She was a little relieved. Those scattered thoughts could gradually come together at the moment.


    Chu Yixuan ignored the people behind him and tamed the horses. Knowing that Su Zixuan was losing strength, he directly picked it up and went to his tent.


    Before Su Zixuan could stand on her own, she was suddenly picked up. The sunshine in the sky was not dazzling, but it seemed to fall on Chu Yixuan''s cheek, with a light that he didn''t dare to look directly at, and a comfort that calmed her down.


    "Is the princess hurt?"


    "How''s the princess? Is there any injury?"


    Lucky Ruyi was frightened. They were the first to find that Su Zixuan''s horse was wrong. If they didn''t run faster than the horse, they should also be the first to come to Su Zixuan. Looking at the situation so dangerous, they all burst into tears.


    Now looking at Su Zixuan''s health, her tears can''t stop. She doesn''t care that Chu Yixuan is still on the side. She almost wants to take Su Zixuan over immediately and have a closer look to see if she is hurt.


    Su Zixuan heard the chirping of lucky and Ruyi''s two servant girls in chaos. She was a little refreshed. When she saw that there were people everywhere, she looked at herself without exception. She suddenly regained her mind. Ignoring her fear and palpitations, she buried her head in Chu Yixuan''s chest and refused to show half of it.

 Chapter 258

    Gently put Su Zixuan on the couch, Chu Yixuan and Jixiang Ruyi began to look around to see where Su Zixuan was injured.


    Although they had not been thrown off the horse before, they were worried about the previous bumps on the horse alone.


    The first thing I saw was her skinned hands. The thin and white palm is now red, and some blood threads are exposed. Several people are very distressed to see the skinned place.


    "Princess, isn''t it painful? The imperial doctor will arrive later. You can bear it first..." Jixiang seldom has such a panic. The pain on her face is even heavier than Chu Yixuan, and she robbed Chu Yixuan''s words.


    Chu Yixuan was a little funny. He took Su Zixuan''s hand first, and he saw the scar on Su Zixuan''s hand first, but he was preempted by the servant girl before he could speak. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or jealous.


    Su Zixuan has been spoiled since she was a child. She has to stay in the most comfortable environment when she runs around. Although such a wound is not serious now, it is particularly distressing for several people to fall on Su Zixuan.


    The imperial doctor also came at this time. He heard about Su Zixuan''s surprise to the horse. He thought the injury would be serious. He hurried to bring the medicine and ran over.


    I didn''t know that the only thing I saw was the wound on my hand, but the prince of Jin''s face was very cold. Several servant girls were also worried. The imperial doctor was slightly suspicious and gave her a pulse. Some wounds didn''t fall outside, and being trampled by a horse''s hoof could easily hurt my lungs.


    "I''m fine, and you don''t want to look like this." Su Zixuan comforted several people first, seeing that they were frightening the imperial doctor, and they almost thought they were seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll know when the imperial doctor has diagnosed the pulse." Chu Yixuan can finally speak. Looking at the helpless expression on Su Zixuan''s face, he doesn''t dare to relax.


    The doctor hurriedly put a veil on Su Zixuan''s wrist and carefully felt her pulse.


    Just after diagnosis, he found that Su Zixuan had no injuries in her body. At most, her pulse was slightly faster, which was a common symptom after being frightened.


    The imperial doctor hesitated and carefully considered those words before he said. "The princess doesn''t have a big problem, but she may be a little frightened just now. Her blood gas surges and there is a faint sign of palpitation. At that time, it only takes a few pairs of Decoction to recover."


    Then he took out a small porcelain bottle from the medicine box.


    "This is the best medicine for treating bruises. Just apply it carefully to the princess." he brought a box of wound medicine for fear of delaying time. He even brought the medicine for treating congestion. I don''t know it can be solved as long as a bottle of wound medicine.


    "Thank you, doctor." Su Zixuan smiled faintly. Only she knew she was not hurt, but they were all worried. At this time, only she reacted.


    The imperial doctor packed up his things and was about to return. At this time, Jixiang finally found a little reason. He dragged Ruyi to send the imperial doctor out and leave the place for Chu Yixuan.


    "You two servant girls are really loyal." Chu Yixuan was not without jealousy. "Knowing that I was going to be here, he went out without even applying medicine to you."


    Su Zixuan was also amused by what he said. They were used to doing some things for each other. Together with the servant girl, they knew that they didn''t have to wait when they were together.


    "It''s not that they know you. I''ll be happier if they know you''re taking medicine." Su Zixuan smiled. She was still worried about the previous things, but now there''s nothing. She can comfort Chu Yixuan for a word or two.


    She knew they were all worried about themselves.


    Chu Yixuan was silent, straightened her hand, and applied the ointment to the wound a little. As soon as the cold touch touched the skin, Su Zixuan felt much more comfortable.


    "I''ll see if I''m hurt."


    Maybe some cyanosis can''t be diagnosed even by a doctor. He can''t know until he has seen it with his own eyes.


    Su Zixuan didn''t care whether she was ashamed or not at this time. Anyway, she nodded and motioned him to take off her clothes, because she now had ointment in her hand.


    Chu Yixuan''s eyes were not askew. She only cared about whether she had her hands and no beautiful thoughts.


    Fortunately, after the clothes were removed, he found that there was only some blue and purple on his chest. He put a thin layer of ointment on it. After it dried slightly, he put on his clothes for Su Zixuan again.


    "Today, the horse is fine. How can it suddenly be frightened?" Chu Yixuan doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that the horse is very crazy when he arrives, but the horses for the women''s family members are generally quite docile. It''s absolutely impossible for someone to bring the untamed horse to the women''s family members.


    What''s more, the people here are all famous, and the people in the paddock can never bear this responsibility.


    Su Zixuan was slightly coagulated. "I don''t know. When I went to see it in the morning, I didn''t have any symptoms. When I wanted to race in the back, it looked very docile, but it suddenly broke out in the back."

 Chapter 259

    "Think about it again. What''s wrong? See if you hear any strange sounds or anything else." Chu Yixuan asked first, hoping to get a message from Su Zixuan.


    He also asked Rong temple to check the horse to ensure that no one would destroy the corpse first.


    Su Zixuan put her hands on the stage and leaned against Chu Yixuan. After listening to what he said, she carefully recalled, "I asked about a strong smell when I was riding a horse, some like the fat and powder smell of a woman, but some strange, and then the horse began to be manic."


    "I don''t know if this is the reason." Su Zixuan still hesitated. The previous fragrance came suddenly, but it may also be that the people behind rode forward and just rushed to her. It was the fragrance brought by the wind.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Chu Yixuan sank his face and thought, "show me where the accident happened later."


    Chu Yixuan wants to see if there is any evidence left out. If others do it intentionally, they must not let it go.


    Su Zixuan nodded. She also felt that today''s thing was not so simple. The horse that had been well before suddenly became manic. No matter what the reason was, we should find out.


    Chu Yixuan only stayed here for a while and left. He rushed out directly from the emperor''s team. At this time, he had to plead with the emperor.


    Although they are father and son, their identity is also destined to be kings and ministers.


    However, this problem was not solved. Later, when he came out of the emperor''s tent, he saw Rong Temple waiting outside.


    "Find out?" Chu Yixuan asked coldly. It''s only noon now. The sunshine above is just right. The people who shine are warm, but Chu Yixuan only thinks it''s out of the way.


    Rong Temple hesitated slightly, looking at Chu Yixuan''s expressionless face, and his heart tightened.


    "The food at the stables has been checked. Bead curtain powder was found in the trough of the horse selected by the princess."


    Bead curtain powder is the powder applied on the wrist and neck after women''s bath. Because it is very smooth and soft after painting, women in the capital like to use it, which can not only avoid being greasy, but also smell very comfortable.


    "Eat pearl curtain powder? Animals will go crazy if they eat it?" Chu Yixuan asked suspiciously.


    "Bead curtain powder contains turtle marrow that can stimulate animals. Once eaten, it will become easy to stimulate and sensitive."


    Rong Temple reacted calmly, "eating some is just a lead, and he will go crazy if there is other fragrant powder behind." that''s it, so the prince said that the princess smelled a strong fragrance at that time, and he guessed it vaguely.


    "And the place where the princess had an accident didn''t find anything strange." Rongsi then added that in his opinion, it could only be that someone sprinkled heavy incense powder on the horse during the horse race, so as to stimulate the horse that was already quite sensitive and restless.


    Chu Yixuan thought of this when he finished.


    "What''s wrong with the stable? Who has approached the horses before?"


    As long as it is man-made, it will leave evidence. Now it depends on whether the man is hiding well.


    Listening to Chu Yixuan, Rong Temple hesitated a little, but quickly answered Chu Yixiu, "after the princess left today, several ladies and girls went to the stables to pick horses."


    "Princess Ping, the daughter of general Lu, the first daughter of the prince Shaofu''s family, and Princess Jiahe all liked this horse. They chose the other one only because the princess had agreed with the manager of the stables to buy the horse early."


    Chu Yixuan heard this and raised his hand slightly to indicate that Rong Temple didn''t have to say any more.


    It seems that in all the scenes where Princess Jiahe can be met, if something happens, she should be the first to be suspected.


    "What did they do, but someone noticed?" Chu Yixuan doubted Princess Jiahe most, but he couldn''t relax his vigilance against several others.


    "These people have asked the stables guards, but Princess Ping and Princess Jiahe didn''t let anyone follow when they looked at the horse, and no one knows what they did." Rong temple also felt a coincidence when they answered. It happened that they all took a fancy to the horse, and neither of them let anyone follow. Who did it, we have to check.


    "Stare at them first." Chu Yixuan remembers that Princess Ping tried to save Su Zixuan before. If she did, where would she risk her own injury to save her.


    Moreover, they have nothing worthy of Princess Ping''s gratitude.


    After all, Su Zixuan''s surprise at the horse was not a small matter. The emperor also sent someone to check it. In particular, Su Zixuan said that when asked about the strong taste of powder, he specially sent someone to ask the women participating in the horse race to see what was different.


    But the results were not satisfactory. Those people didn''t smell strange smell. On the contrary, because they were all women at that time, they would put some ointment and powder on their bodies. When driving their horses, they smelled all the fragrance, and didn''t smell anything more prominent.


    Then it''s hard to do.

 Chapter 260

    Those people are still checking. Chu Yixuan originally planned to take Su Zixuan for a walk in the woods in the afternoon. Now it''s not convenient to see her in shock.


    "Just rest in the tent in the afternoon, read some books and eat some cakes." Chu Yixuan advised Su Zixuan that he should have no intention to go out again when Su Zixuan was scared pale in the morning.


    But he underestimated Su Zixuan.


    "We''ll only stay here for three more days. If we don''t go today, we''ll have to pack up and go back the day after tomorrow." Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan eagerly. Although the scratch on his hand was very painful, there was no need to worry about anything when going out with him.


    "Then go tomorrow and rest today." Chu Yixuan also had no choice but to take her. At this time, he didn''t worry about startling the horse. He just wanted to play. But he couldn''t indulge her. People who couldn''t stand the slightest injury on weekdays are still bruised on their hands.


    "I don''t mind. I won''t do anything later. Tomorrow, you have to hunt at ease and compete with them." Su Zixuan looks like she is thinking about Chu Yixuan wholeheartedly. In fact, she is very good. She will go to the mountain with Chu Yixuan this afternoon.


    If you can ask him to teach yourself archery, it seems that you can''t do it now, but you can still go with him later and see what they look like hunting in the mountains and forests.


    Chu Yixuan was quite helpless. "Not afraid of riding?" she had just been scared. She should still be afraid of horses. Why does she seem to have nothing at all.


    But Su Zixuan was silent when she heard this, but before long she smiled again, "it''s not you. We can ride together." if it''s not afraid, it''s a bit false, but after all, it''s just a scare and she wasn''t hurt by falling under the hoof of a horse, so she''s not afraid at the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Yixuan felt shamefully feasible after listening to her proposal. Perhaps the word "ride the same ride" stimulated him to wonder which string was in his mind.


    He was silent for a moment, then looked at Su Zixuan''s expectant face and showed a helpless and spoiled smile.


    Su Zixuan looked at him and immediately smiled. The whole person jumped up and put a pair of wrapped hands on Chu Yixuan''s shoulder. "It''s good. We''ll go out together that afternoon."


    "Don''t bring good luck to them." Su Zixuan added this sentence again. He even ate the vinegar of the servant girl before, and he didn''t know what kind of care he was.


    Chu Yixuan really didn''t know what to say after listening to her supplement. It''s right for the servant girl to care about the master, but he directly grabbed in front of himself and booed his wife. Can''t he say a word?


    I think so, but Chu Yixuan didn''t say anything after all. She just asked her not to take anything by herself. Just what she wanted, she asked two servant girls to wait and feed her when she came back at lunch.


    Su Zixuan nodded cleverly, then watched Chu Yixuan pick up his arrows, and began to secretly look forward to the activities in the afternoon.


    In fact, she didn''t want to hunt so much. She just wanted to try the feeling of two people riding together.


    But when she really started riding a horse, Su Zixuan became a little coy again.


    There were people coming and going around the camp. The patrolling officers and soldiers, princes, ministers and even women''s relatives watched Chu Yixuan pull out a horse, then helped Su Zixuan get on the horse and sat on it.


    With three or two bodyguards on the side, he ran to the mountain forest without delay.


    Princess Jiahe also saw that her nails were about to fall into the flesh. Looking at Su Zixuan, she not only had nothing to do, but also went out to play with Chu Yixuan with great interest. She was even more angry.


    Princess Jiahe stood there for a long time. Her eyes were deep and she didn''t know where to look. This scene was just seen by Chu Yinan, who came back from hunting and had a rest in the camp.


    "Why is Jiahe standing here? Is he waiting for me to come back?" he asked intimately with a gentle smile, and asked Jiahe''s servant girl to blush.


    "I''m just free to see the scenery, but I don''t know that the prince came back at this time." Princess Jiahe slowly loosened his palm when he got off the horse. When his palm relaxed, a wisp of blood flowed out of his fingers.


    Chu Yinan didn''t mind her attitude very much, but she saw her palm tremble for a moment with sharp eyes, and didn''t let go of that trace of blood.


    "What''s the matter with the palm, but it''s hurt," Chu Yinan said with some heartache. He pulled Jiahe''s palm to his eyes, but felt the trembling of the woman''s body in front of him.


    His face was still concerned, but his heart was satisfied with her little tremor.


    Look, you still have to discipline before you know you''re afraid.


    Chu Yinan tightly clasped Jiahe''s palm that he wanted to retract, and then opened the palm she held again with her skillful strength. When she saw that the smooth and delicate meat in the palm was deeply trapped by her fingernails, blood stains came out, and the blood and flesh churned up. It looked terrible.

 Chapter 261

    "It''s no big deal, but I''m just distracted." seeing that he had seen it, Jiahe pulled his hand back. His face was faint, and he couldn''t see whether it hurt or not.


    But Chu Yinan''s face was distressed. "Why are you so careless? Go back to the tent and I''ll wipe the medicine for you." it doesn''t matter if his hand is pulled back. He only needs to do all the work of the play.


    "Yunlan didn''t look at the master well and asked her to practice her body like this," he was quite impolite in the face of the servant girl on the side, and his tone was blaming, "help the princess into the tent quickly, and the king himself went to the doctor Zheng to get the wound medicine."


    When he was giving orders, Yunlan had come forward to hold Jiahe, and there seemed to be people watching here. They were sorry to hear that Chu Yinan wanted to take medicine for her in person. They didn''t dare to discuss in twos and threes until they all left.


    "I think she''s been watching there for a long time. She''s been staring at people since the prince of Jin took his princess riding away."


    "Yes, I never forget what doesn''t belong to me, but I ignore the people around me who really care about me."


    "Who says not? King Kang is also infatuated. He not only doesn''t dislike the ugly things she made before, but also asks for marriage as a princess. Now he takes great care of her, that is, some people really don''t know how to be grateful."


    There were too many conversations like this, but fortunately Princess Jiahe didn''t hear it, otherwise he might not be able to stand straight. He would have to go up and tear these people''s mouths, and then the whole person would gnash his teeth and say Chu Yinan''s secret means.


    Fortunately, these talents escaped.


    And now she is in her camp, looking at Chu Yinan''s hand wound medicine indifferently.


    "The princess still has to take good care of her body in the future. If it''s like today, the king will be distressed to death." Chu Yinan wrapped the last layer of gauze and smiled with satisfaction. His words were like care and irony.


    "Please don''t bother the Lord to care." Princess Jiahe turned his head coldly. The disgust in her eyes was too straightforward. She could only close it slightly and didn''t let herself show too much.


    "The princess shouldn''t take this as a breeze. After all, the princess''s body is not the princess''s own." his tone took a hint of charm, and successfully called Jiahe to shiver. With this sentence, those dark and corrupt memories poured into Jiahe''s mind.


    "OK." she said this word with a shudder. Fortunately, no one was waiting on her. Otherwise, she would wonder why the arrogant princess Jiahe was afraid of this in the face of the gentle King Kang in the past.


    "That''s good." Chu Yinan patted her head with satisfaction. He could feel the stiffness of his body and wanted to tell him to go away.


    He picked up the corners of his lips, didn''t stay too much, told her to have a good rest, and then slowly got out of the camp.


    How ironic, two couples, with the same palm injury, were also medicated and bandaged by their husbands, but they were very different heart mirrors.


    One likes it and the other hates it.


    a world of difference.


    And Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan were walking slowly in the mountains.


    Because there was one more person in front of her who was inconvenient to shoot arrows, Chu Yixuan simply got off his horse to hunt and let her sit comfortably on top.


    However, considering Su Zixuan''s tragic riding in the morning, Chu Yixuan protected her carefully. Finally, when she saw the prey, she stopped to shoot arrows. When she didn''t see it, she leisurely led the horse around with Su Zixuan.


    But it''s really embarrassing. The bodyguards accompanying the side get off the horse. When the master gets off the horse, they can''t stay on the horse and run around comfortably, so they all get off the horse and walk.


    When other teams meet them, they should stop and watch one or two.


    No, the fourth Lord, King Han, has just passed. As Chu Yixuan''s brother, he is naturally not afraid of the name of Prince Jin. He even stopped with a smile and said a few words to Chu Yixuan, and sighed a few words about the emperor''s intentions and guarding his wife and slaves, so that the guards on the side could not wait to have long ears.


    "What are you laughing at, my king? Who is this for?" Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan, who was smiling on his horse''s back. He was quite helpless. For the first time, he was pointed by his royal brother to say that he was a wife slave. It would be out of style to listen, and it was easy to put his face out of the king of Jin and be pointed out by others.


    Su Zixuan smiled almost. Seeing his fierce inner stubble pretending to cross examine himself, he finally straightened his face when he saw the bodyguards who dared not lift their heads on all sides.


    "What the LORD said is that it''s all my fault. I just wanted to have fun, but I didn''t expect to let the emperor''s brother laugh at the Lord." when did she talk to Chu Yixuan like this? She was unscrupulous from the beginning. Now she shows her pity. It''s very fake at first.


    But these words are just needed to find a step for Chu Yixuan at this time.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t do whatever you want next time. I pity you for your carelessness today. Otherwise, how can I do such acts." he also wants face. He didn''t feel anything before when he and his party moved forward slowly, but it was obvious that he was pointed out by King Han.

 Chapter 262

    Su Zixuan stayed straight behind, and didn''t disturb Chu Yixuan''s hunting. She only talked to him from time to time, and just looked around by herself.


    Wild fragrant hair and delicate fragrance, beautiful trees show and multiply Yin.


    There has been no rain these days, even the ground is dry, and the sun penetrates through the gaps between the forest leaves from time to time. The breeze gently brings the fragrance of trees, flowers and plants in the mountain forest. It is comfortable and relaxed. If there is no flock of birds from time to time, this is a good place, which can make people feel calm.


    Su Zixuan was sometimes placed in the shade of a tree and watched Chu Yixuan hunt around.


    Until it was dark, Su Zixuan followed Chu Yixuan back.


    Speaking of it, she was reluctant to give up. What happened this morning really made her feel tired. It was also with Chu Yixuan that she had the heart to go out for a whole afternoon. She would stay in the camp one day tomorrow. It was not interesting.


    "Don''t be reluctant. I''ll take you out to play when I have time in the future." Chu Yixuan took her hand, pressed her head looking in all directions on her chest, and talked to her with a smile.


    Chest a shock, with some teasing.


    Su Zixuan was not tired at all in such an afternoon. Except that her ass was a little stiff after sitting for a long time, the rest was watching the scenery in the mountains and Chu Yixuan''s heroic posture when hunting.


    Su Zixuan sometimes thought that if such a man hadn''t dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger and pretended to be idle on weekdays, there would be more women around him than now, and where could she get the position of the princess of Jin so easily.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you tired?" Chu Yixuan hugged her waist with one hand and took her back to the camp with the reins in the other hand.


    "Why don''t you use lightness skills to hunt?" Su Zixuan felt the wind blowing on her face and remembered what she had always wanted to ask before.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He took a shiver in his chest. "Hunting is to strengthen his body. It''s also a kind of wild fun. If you use lightness skills, there''s no fun."


    "But when you saved me today, they all said that you flew directly from a mile away, and then you saved me lightly. I still want to see it." Su Zixuan looked back at Chu Yixuan. She was very happy when she first heard it, so she wanted to see it in the afternoon.


    But I don''t know that the parties feel no fun now.


    "OK, I''ll show you next time." Chu Yixuan couldn''t resist her, but it wasn''t a big deal, so he agreed.


    "Let''s go back now. There''s still something to do tonight." Chu Yixuan drove the reins again, safely protected Su Zixuan in his arms, and went directly to the camp.


    Su Zixuan was slightly silent when she heard the speech. She knew that things this morning should not be delayed. In the evening, it was a good time for confrontation.


    Such as in the past, when these things meet princess Jiahe, they should have a quiet night, otherwise how can we see the dark and confused cunning mind.


    As soon as he entered the camp, Chu Yixuan ordered the bodyguard behind him to register the prey he had killed. Every field hunting was a competition for young children, not only him, but also the prince, big and small, as long as he came, and the children of the prince and minister''s family.


    They only had a rest in the camp for a period of time, and the evening had already arrived. They just came and had enough time for Chu Yixuan to take a bath and wash the dust from his body.


    Fortunately, this year''s field hunting requires economy. The originally scheduled banquet for two nights is set as one night. Stay in tomorrow night until everyone''s prey is settled, and then have a dinner together.


    It can also be regarded as a celebration party for this field hunting.


    Now the emperor''s people should have checked this matter. They just need to wait quietly for a while and wait for the emperor to send someone to call them over.


    Before long, father Liang came outside their camp.


    "Why bother your father-in-law to come in person." Su Zixuan saw him first and stood up to greet him.


    Duke Liang bowed and brushed the dust on his hands one by one. He quickly said he didn''t dare. It''s his duty to call the master.


    "Father-in-law, you''re welcome." Chu Yixuan just took out the dirty clothes from behind the screen and said, "my father told us something?"


    Chu Yixuan knew it in his heart, but he couldn''t think he knew it, so he had to ask him what he was going to do.


    "Your Majesty said that the reason for the horse''s madness was found this morning. Ask the servant to invite the prince and princess to listen to them together." these things are tacit to each other. Even Duke Liang himself knows clearly, the results of the investigation are not unexpected.


    "Please wait a moment, father-in-law. We''ll go after a little preparation." Chu Yixuan said. His hair got wet when he was bathing, and he had to wipe it a little.


    "Yes, yes," Duke Liang quickly waved his hand and showed his courtly smile.

 Chapter 263

    When Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan arrived at the tent of the emperor in the middle of the camp, they found that it was full of people.


    Su Zixuan looked into Princess Jiahe''s eyes as soon as she entered the door. She was almost confused from her expressionless face and even her eyes without expression.


    Didn''t she do it?


    Su Zixuan seldom saw Princess Jiahe like this. In the past, every time she saw herself, she wanted to drink her blood and eat her meat. How could she be so distracted.


    She was still a little confused, and then found that Princess Jiahe seemed to find her at this moment, and her eyes and even face immediately became disgusted.


    Well, it turns out that people just don''t see themselves.


    Su Zixuan smiled with self mockery. Later, Chu Yixuan took her to the center of the tent and saluted the emperor.


    "My son (daughter-in-law) has seen my father."


    "Flat body," said the emperor in a strong voice, "I''ve sent someone to check this morning. It''s related to you. Now I''ll ask you to come and listen to it.".


    Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan blessed the emperor again. Then they looked at the emperor and asked them to get up. Then they motioned to the servants to bring the witness up.


    "Your Majesty, bring the witness." two bodyguards came in from outside.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a servant was thrown on the ground. It was in the morning that the stables keeper looked after him.


    At this time, naturally, I can''t bother the emperor to ask. It just becomes Duke Liang''s mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    "The villain is the steward of the stables. He was on duty this morning." he was quite frightened. He didn''t know why he had an accident suddenly. He was locked up one day and interrogated by many people again and again. Now he has been hungry for a day and doesn''t even have strength.


    "Tell me everything you know." apart from the fact that father Liang is a eunuch and can stand in the palace for many years, he also has his own ability in addition to the trust of the emperor, but you can see from the momentum of his interrogation.


    The steward of the stables did not dare to delay after listening to father Liang''s words. He repeated what he had said several times today bit by bit.


    "At the third quarter of Mao, the prince of Jin came to the stable, and then told the villain that she wanted the horse. Then a quarter of an hour later, Princess Ping came, and then Princess Kang, Miss Lu and Miss Liu came." the steward swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Among these people, only princess Ping said that she was familiar with the nature of horses and didn''t let villains follow. Then Princess Kang also said that she didn''t want to be disturbed and came into contact with horses alone. As for the other two ladies, villains followed and waited on horses."


    "Then everyone took a fancy to the horse, but the horse was selected by the prince of Jin early, and the villains explained it one by one," he said here, looking at Jiahe with some fear. "Although the others didn''t give up, they didn''t say anything. Only princess Kang made a sarcastic remark."


    Duke Liang saw that the slave was good and could not be a man. He said what he said. Why did he deliberately say it ironically? Now, all the big guys listen. He had to ask himself what he did.


    Duke Liang said in a solemn manner, "tell me what the princess said." although Jiahe is now Princess Kang, the position of the princess is not low. Old people like Duke Liang are more used to calling her the original name.


    "Princess Kang said that Princess Jin was greedy and wanted all good things." the steward stammered a little. In this way, there was nothing to face the adults interrogated. Now she said it in the court. The steward felt that he was not far from death.


    "He also said that the princess of Jin is best at doing such things. She knows it shouldn''t be her own and wants to get it."


    Su Zixuan was criticized for nothing. She felt a little puzzled. Although the original words were correct in Princess Jiahe''s tone, Su Zixuan still couldn''t help seeing the steward. Did he know that he was very concerned about what he said, especially his life.


    Guan Zhijia and princess also stared at the boss, so that the steward at the bottom couldn''t even lift his head.


    "And then?" the scene was once embarrassing. It was Duke Liang''s talent who wanted to ignore it in advance. After all, what we want to check today is the surprise of the horse, not how strong Princess Jiahe''s resentment against Su Zixuan.


    "Then there was no more. Before the horse race, the horses were very good. There was nothing unusual. Because several masters decided which horses to buy first, the children took extra care of them and didn''t dare to ask them to have any problems."


    "Hum," said father Liang coldly, "then why did you find pearl curtain powder in the horse trough? In this way, you dare to take good care of it."


    "Is it that you pretended to be flattering, and then put these things in the horse''s food. It surprised the princess of Jin and nearly hurt her horse."


    The steward trembled with fear and said the words "I don''t know, spare my life".


    "I''ve never seen you before. I really don''t dare to murder you. Your Excellency knows well."


    Su Zixuan looked at the steward and said almost, and it was obvious that there were other parties not involved in this matter. If it was only for Grandpa Liang to take care of it, he asked, I don''t know if he could finish it tonight.


    "Someone asked you to do this," Su Zixuan asked in a low voice, but looking at the manager, she didn''t know what information she could get.


    "No, no, I really don''t know about it, and I definitely don''t dare to murder noble people."


    "That''s strange. Only when the Pearl curtain powder is stimulated by the fragrant powder can the horse go crazy. If it wasn''t for your medicine, how could it make the horse go crazy when it smells the fragrance." Su Zixuan pretended to be confused, but her eyes looked around.


    Obviously, even if it was the medicine of the stables, it must have been ordered by someone, and the horses were frightened on the road. The most suspicious were these women participating in the horse racing.


    "The villain can guarantee his life. When the villain looks at it, there is absolutely no mistake. Besides, the villain is a big man, where can there be such a precious powder thing. However, when the noble master chooses the horse, the servant is not nearby." the steward doesn''t know whether it is pretended or not. He can wash himself white at this critical time, Then point out the key points of this matter tonight.


    These words are true. All the people in charge of the stable, whether he or not on duty, have searched and found no one has this thing.


    Even after searching the paddock, I didn''t see these things.


    Su Zixuan listened to him and looked at the emperor, "father, emperor and daughter-in-law asked to ask their two royal sisters-in-law."


    It''s about her own life. Naturally, it''s OK. The emperor nodded.


    Su Zixuan first said to the two humanitarians, "my sister-in-law doesn''t want to do this, but the fact this morning is too dangerous. If it weren''t for the Lord''s help, my sister-in-law doesn''t know if she can stand here now."


    "If you offend me, please don''t blame me." Su Zixuan looked very embarrassed, as if she didn''t want to question others, but she wanted to know the real behind the scenes.


    In this case, no one can say and refuse, otherwise they will directly hook up with the suspect.


    Princess Ping is fearless. After all, she has never done such a thing and is worthy of it.


    But it was strange that Princess Jiahe didn''t panic at all. After all, everyone knows that they don''t deal with each other.


    "I would like to ask why the two sisters in law went to see the horse today and what they did?" Su Zixuan said this very tactlessly, but it''s not necessary. She''s already here.


    "Let me say it first," Princess Ping stood up. Prince Ping, who had been irrelevant in the corner, finally took a look here, but only one look.


    "I always get up in the morning. When I wake up, I can''t wait to go to the stables when I think I can race in the paddock today. I just don''t like people interfering with me when I choose horses, so I don''t ask anyone to follow."


    "After reading it, I felt that the horse was the most kind-hearted, so I called the steward of the stables to please and leave the horse to me. Only at this time did I know that someone had decided the horse earlier than me."


    "Besides, she just touched the horse and didn''t do anything else." Princess Ping decided to finish her words at one time and at least pick out her own problems.


    "When the horse was frightened, I had reached the end. Naturally, it could not be because of me that the horse was frightened. Although I tried to save you beyond my capacity, it was enough to prove that Princess Ben didn''t mean to hurt you. Otherwise, how could I run to you."


    As long as she explains what she has done and what she has done, she will naturally eliminate her doubts.


    Su Zixuan nodded, did not speak, and then looked at Princess Jiahe.


    "The bed in the camp was too hard, so I got up and stopped by to see the horse." Princess Jia and didn''t want to talk to Su Zixuan at all, but now it''s better to say it honestly.


    They can''t find evidence anyway.


    "I get up in the morning. I don''t want to see this stupid thing, so I''m looking at the horse alone." she said naturally, which is also in line with her consistent style.


    "Are there only these?" Su Zixuan asked flatly, while Princess Jiahe''s reaction became more intense.


    "Otherwise, I can warn you not to buckle all the shit on my head." such Princess Jiahe is the princess Jiahe in our memory. She is arrogant and domineering, and even dare to threaten others in front of the emperor.


    Even sometimes, she can tell lies without changing her face. Anyway, due to her identity, no one dares to ask her to admit her mistake. Just as at this time, she is used to speaking firmly, so her lies are the same as the truth.


    "Just a question, why is the princess so angry." Su Zixuan said in a low voice, but his voice was not big or small, which could be heard by everyone.


    "How can the princess explain her personal servant girl?" Su Zixuan was saying, and someone took Yunlan up.


    Princess Jiahe was gloomy when she saw Yunlan''s eyes. Previously, the self-confidence at the bottom of her heart suddenly had some uneasiness.

 Chapter 264

    Yunlan was mercilessly pushed to the ground by the bodyguard. Before he straightened up and knelt straight, he saw a pair of feet standing in front of him.


    "For you, what is the bodyguard doing when he sees you wandering around the stables in the morning?" Su Zixuan bends down slightly and faces Yun LAN, who is slowly kneeling straight. She doesn''t know if it''s because she looks up. Yun LAN is more afraid when she looks at Su Zixuan''s calm face.


    "Maidservant, maidservant, I just haven''t seen these, so I walk around." Yunlan''s face turned red because of Su Zixuan''s eyes, clenched her teeth, and finally said such a thing.


    "Take a walk nearby," Su Zixuan was quite contemptuous, and looked at Xiang Yunlan with disdain. "Take a walk nearby just when the princess was looking at the horse."


    "Su Zixuan, don''t go too far." Princess Jiahe couldn''t help but make a noise. These things can be just coincidence. Anyway, there is no evidence, but it would be bad if she really told her to frighten Yunlan and accidentally shake off the truth.


    "What''s the princess afraid of?" Su Zixuan turned back and changed into a calm look again, but her eyes were full of ruthlessness and asked Jiahe to step back.


    "How can I be afraid? It''s clear that you''re imposing guilt and trying to frame up the princess."


    "I''m just talking about the servant girl now. How can it become a false accusation against the princess." Su Zixuan''s lips slightly recalled, "the princess should not panic and say something by herself."


    "What can I say?" Princess Jiahe''s angry, but he calmed down and stopped arguing with Su Zixuan.


    "It''s the best." Su Zixuan snorted coldly and then said to Yun LAN, who was kneeling on the ground, "just where you stood in the morning, you can see Princess Ben picking horses. Except for the horse Princess Ben picked, several horses nearby have the same symptoms."


    "Moreover, you talked to the bodyguard the day before yesterday about it." Su Zixuan said, and a bodyguard knelt down.


    Su Zixuan looked at him and said, "what did she ask you yesterday, word by word?"


    The bodyguard did not hesitate and said directly, "on the way of driving yesterday, the girl Yunlan said that the trip was too boring, so she talked with the villain. Unknowingly, she mentioned that the paddock would keep horses in captivity. Because the villain was born as a horse shepherd, and miss Yunlan just asked about it, the villain didn''t resist saying a few more words."


    "What did she ask you?" Su Zixuan asked faintly.


    "Miss Yunlan asked the villain how to make the horse crazy."


    "You''re nonsense. I obviously just asked you why horses can''t eat pearl curtain powder." Yunlan struggled. Hearing that he was light and heavy, she would frame herself. She couldn''t resist arguing back, but her face turned pale in the next moment.


    "I dare not talk nonsense. I just mentioned that the horses are domesticated by specially assigned people. There will never be any mistakes that cause accidents to noble people, unless it is caused by external forces. Then miss Yunlan has been asking about these things."


    "Then it comes to bead curtain powder. Noble people have their own exquisite, and fat powder is essential, so it''s best to apply less perfume powder when riding, otherwise it will easily make horses restless."


    As soon as these words were finished, Yunlan fell aside. When she asked about it, she was just bored to find some words to talk about.


    It was when she saw Su Zixuan in the stable this morning that she paid attention to it. Because she was not too close, she only knew what she said to the steward pointing to one of the horses. At this time, she remembered what she had said about the horse''s shock.


    She waited on Princess Jiahe since she was a child and watched the princess turn into what she is now. She was also distressed, and the princess was repeatedly frustrated in Su Zixuan''s hand. That''s the same. She took care of it for a moment and ran back to the camp to tell the princess about it.


    The female family members of any family don''t have pearl curtain powder. As long as they don''t know it, they will give it to the horse. When Su Zixuan wants to ride a horse, they will send someone to sprinkle more fragrant powder next to her, which will drive the horse crazy.


    It''s good to ask Su Zixuan to die under the hoof of a horse.


    But where did she think that she had been seen and was so unlucky to be known about yesterday''s conversation.


    Yunlan raised her head in a hurry and just saw Su Zixuan''s lips. In a pair of eyes, it seemed that there was some ambition to get it.


    Su Zixuan only looked at Yunlan, and then pointed the spear at Princess Jiahe.


    "The stable is heavily guarded, at least before the horse was brought out, only the princess and the servant girl had a separate contact. Now the evidence is conclusive, and please explain to the princess." Su Zixuan looked at Princess Jiahe with fixed eyes, and unexpectedly saw the panic in her eyes.


    "What else to explain? There''s no doubt about it. Just the two of them are in the stable. If the servant girl did anything, Jiahe would not know." the voice came out of the corner. Everyone looked over there and found that it was Chu Yixiu''s mouth.


    He has always been straight. In addition, Su Zixuan, the sister-in-law he respected from his heart, was almost injured this time. At this time, naturally, he couldn''t help telling the results directly, and Princess Jiahe of the province used her crooked brain to come up with other excuses.

 Chapter 265

    "Someone asked you to do this," Su Zixuan asked in a low voice, but looking at the manager, she didn''t know what information she could get.


    "No, no, I really don''t know about it, and I definitely don''t dare to murder noble people."


    "That''s strange. Only when the Pearl curtain powder is stimulated by the fragrant powder can the horse go crazy. If it wasn''t for your medicine, how could it make the horse go crazy when it smells the fragrance." Su Zixuan pretended to be confused, but her eyes looked around.


    Obviously, even if it was the medicine of the stables, it must have been ordered by someone, and the horses were frightened on the road. The most suspicious were these women participating in the horse racing.


    "The villain can guarantee his life. When the villain looks at it, there is absolutely no mistake. Besides, the villain is a big man, where can there be such a precious powder thing. However, when the noble master chooses the horse, the servant is not nearby." the steward doesn''t know whether it is pretended or not. He can wash himself white at this critical time, Then point out the key points of this matter tonight.


    These words are true. All the people in charge of the stable, whether he or not on duty, have searched and found no one has this thing.


    Even after searching the paddock, I didn''t see these things.


    Su Zixuan listened to him and looked at the emperor, "father, emperor and daughter-in-law asked to ask their two royal sisters-in-law."


    It''s about her own life. Naturally, it''s OK. The emperor nodded.


    Su Zixuan first said to the two humanitarians, "my sister-in-law doesn''t want to do this, but the fact this morning is too dangerous. If it weren''t for the Lord''s help, my sister-in-law doesn''t know if she can stand here now."


    "If you offend me, please don''t blame me." Su Zixuan looked very embarrassed, as if she didn''t want to question others, but she wanted to know the real behind the scenes.


    In this case, no one can say and refuse, otherwise they will directly hook up with the suspect.


    Princess Ping is fearless. After all, she has never done such a thing and is worthy of it.


    But it was strange that Princess Jiahe didn''t panic at all. After all, everyone knows that they don''t deal with each other.


    "I would like to ask why the two sisters in law went to see the horse today and what they did?" Su Zixuan said this very tactlessly, but it''s not necessary. She''s already here.


    "Let me say it first," Princess Ping stood up. Prince Ping, who had been irrelevant in the corner, finally took a look here, but only one look.


    "I always get up in the morning. When I wake up, I can''t wait to go to the stables when I think I can race in the paddock today. I just don''t like people interfering with me when I choose horses, so I don''t ask anyone to follow."


    "After reading it, I felt that the horse was the most kind-hearted, so I called the steward of the stables to please and leave the horse to me. Only at this time did I know that someone had decided the horse earlier than me."


    "Besides, she just touched the horse and didn''t do anything else." Princess Ping decided to finish her words at one time and at least pick out her own problems.


    "When the horse was frightened, I had reached the end. Naturally, it could not be because of me that the horse was frightened. Although I tried to save you beyond my capacity, it was enough to prove that Princess Ben didn''t mean to hurt you. Otherwise, how could I run to you."


    As long as she explains what she has done and what she has done, she will naturally eliminate her doubts.


    Su Zixuan nodded, did not speak, and then looked at Princess Jiahe.


    "The bed in the camp was too hard, so I got up and stopped by to see the horse." Princess Jia and didn''t want to talk to Su Zixuan at all, but now it''s better to say it honestly.


    They can''t find evidence anyway.


    "I get up in the morning. I don''t want to see this stupid thing, so I''m looking at the horse alone." she said naturally, which is also in line with her consistent style.


    "Are there only these?" Su Zixuan asked flatly, while Princess Jiahe''s reaction became more intense.


    "Otherwise, I can warn you not to buckle all the shit on my head." such Princess Jiahe is the princess Jiahe in our memory. She is arrogant and domineering, and even dare to threaten others in front of the emperor.


    Even sometimes, she can tell lies without changing her face. Anyway, due to her identity, no one dares to ask her to admit her mistake. Just as at this time, she is used to speaking firmly, so her lies are the same as the truth.


    "Just a question, why is the princess so angry." Su Zixuan said in a low voice, but his voice was not big or small, which could be heard by everyone.


    "How can the princess explain her personal servant girl?" Su Zixuan was saying, and someone took Yunlan up.


    Princess Jiahe was gloomy when she saw Yunlan''s eyes. Previously, the self-confidence at the bottom of her heart suddenly had some uneasiness.

 Chapter 266

    Chu Yixiu''s words made Princess Jiahe''s face more and more ugly, and Xiang Yunlan''s eyes became resentful.


    If the stupid maid had not told herself that she would be safe, how could she have decided to attack Su Zixuan? Now she has been found here.


    "I remember, it seems that Jiahe''s horse was not far from Princess Jin''s horse when there was an accident this morning." someone spoke in the crowd. Su Zixuan looked at it and found that she only looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Didn''t my cousin say that when the horse was frightened, she smelled a strong smell. I don''t think there would be anyone among us who could be driven by her, but since she fed the bead curtain powder to the horse in front, she must need to be stimulated again in the back."


    The sound awakened Su Zixuan''s memory. She remembered that she was also a princess, but her biological mother was reconciled with Princess Dachang and Princess Dachang of Showa, which was not as popular as Jiahe in and out of the palace.


    Just like invisible people on weekdays, how could she suddenly jump out to help herself at this time.


    Before she could understand, Princess CONGYANG continued, "it''s really hard for Jiahe to go to battle in person. It seems that he hates his cousin to the bone."


    "No, no, it''s all the fault of the servant." Yunlan got up from the ground and rushed to Su Zixuan''s feet.


    "It was the maidservant who cheated the princess. This would only make the horse lose spirit and make the princess of Jin unable to enjoy herself. The princess didn''t know that it was the maidservant who threw things into the trough to feed the horse when the princess didn''t pay attention. It was also the maidservant and the princess who said that driving the horse today must have a different flavor. Only then did they put a bag of loosely tied incense powder in the princess''s pocket, so that the incense powder would be dispersed when she moved Will succeed in driving the horse crazy. "


    Such a statement was too far fetched, but she made it clear, but it became more and more intense.


    "It''s all my fault. I can''t stand her robbing the princess everywhere. I robbed the princess''s shop at the beginning, but now I even want to rob horses. I love the princess, I love the princess''s noble status, and I''m forced to look unhappy by a merchant''s woman."


    Yunlan''s eyes gradually became firm. Looking at Princess Jiahe, her eyes were full of sadness, but she also said, "the princess is the most kind person. Why does she suffer such unfair treatment? It''s all her and her fault."


    Su Zixuan inexplicably felt absurd. This one was very similar to the one in the Queen''s palace. The same loyal slave also felt that he was in the way of others.


    I also want to die.


    "It''s my fault. Don''t meddle in business affairs if you don''t have the ability. You haven''t seen people who have lost their wealth and tried to die. They can''t even live." Su Zixuan didn''t want to say anything, but it''s unbearable for such things to happen to her again and again.


    "What about the princess''s noble status? Did she earn this honor by herself? Since it''s not, why should I be lower than her in a dignified life? Each has its own fate. She wants something that doesn''t belong to her and can''t let others get it?"


    Su Zixuan stopped at once. It''s no use talking more. Anyway, things have become such a situation. It''s no use talking to a servant girl, but it''s no use talking to anyone. Anyway, it''s an endless relationship.


    Yunlan also couldn''t listen to anything. She just wanted to take all her mistakes to herself and didn''t call Jiahe punished.


    On the contrary, Princess Jiahe was stunned for a moment when she heard Su Zixuan''s words. She suspected that Su Zixuan had come through, but all kinds of things became different. Now this conversation made her start to doubt.


    It''s more like her time to be a decent person. But since she arrived at this time and space, she has forgotten all the things in the past.


    Only remember what seizes the line, what status and power.


    But even so, you shouldn''t let such a thing happen to yourself. What did she do wrong? She came here to make stepping stones and cannon fodder for others.


    Jiahe''s mind was in a mess. For a moment, he felt that he had taken the wrong script, that he had been fooled by God, and that Su Zixuan had a deep mind. Knowing that he had exposed everything, he hid in the dark to calculate himself.


    She was still in a daze. She suddenly heard a burst of exclamation on the field. Looking back, she saw Yunlan commit suicide in the account, donate blood from her neck, and show a soul stirring demonization under the dim yellow candle light. It was very much like the luxury and dignity she saw when she first arrived in the world, the same shock and the same can''t be ignored.


    Yunlan made a good calculation. First, she took everything to herself, and then committed suicide. She thought that this would wash away Jiahe''s charges.


    But it''s not that simple.


    "Father, in Jiahe''s camp, he found an empty box. It was bead curtain powder and a broken sachet. The sachet in it belonged to the same thing as the remnant at the place of the incident." Chu Yixuan looked on coldly and watched the servant girl commit suicide in front of others without half pity.


    "Jiahe is not a child, and his words and deeds are unknown. The servant girl''s words are really untrustworthy. Besides, the evidence has been made public. Please ask the father and the emperor to order a conviction and return Su''s justice."

 Chapter 267

    Yunlan thought she could more or less block some guilt for Jiahe, but she didn''t expect Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan to fight Jiahe to the end this time.


    The emperor listened to Chu Yixuan''s words, his face was also very calm, and he knew what Chu Yixuan was thinking.


    It''s just that the Empress Dowager is not here this time. At that time, the matter will be a foregone conclusion. Even if the Empress Dowager sympathizes with Jiahe, she has no way to reject the emperor''s decision.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yixuan refused to let Jiahe go this time.


    "As you said, what should we do with her?" the emperor loved Jiahe very much. After all, he had only one sibling sister, and Jiahe was also his sister''s only daughter.


    Compared with those daughters in the harem who are timid and restrained in front of him, he really prefers the lively and lovely Jiahe.


    But what Jiahe did was too much. From before to now, he turned a blind eye to bully his sisters at the same level, but I didn''t think she had become so vicious that she wanted to kill.


    When Chu Yixuan heard the emperor''s words, he knew that the Emperor himself was very tangled, but today''s matter must have a decision.


    "According to the laws and regulations of the great Qi Dynasty, instigating servant girls to design for others should be regarded as the crime of murder, but it is only an attempt, and should be sentenced to exile." Chu Yixuan said simply and truly, but such words were like a thunder on the ground, which woke Princess Jiahe from her bleary sleep.


    "Why, I didn''t do it, and this princess didn''t do it." Jiahe defended himself, clenched his teeth and refused to admit it, thinking of what Yunlan said earlier. Anyway, Yunlan is dead now, and no one else will know about it.


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, they can''t do anything about themselves.


    "This is what the bitch did. It was her own decision that hurt the princess so much. It has nothing to do with the princess." after Jiahe said that, Chu Yinan cast his eyes to one side. At this time, only he can help himself.


    "Do you think these evidences are false and say that if you don''t admit it, you''ll be treated as if no one can take you?" Chu Yixuan gathered Su Zixuan behind her. At this time, it''s easy for the emperor to stare at her again. It''s not worth the loss.


    "Are you stupid when all the people present are stupid? What a servant girl says is all?" Chu Yixuan sometimes has enough skills to ridicule, especially to this annoying person.


    "That''s not so bad. Su Zixuan doesn''t have anything to do with her, even a little injury. Yunlan is dead. Why should I suffer?" she has too many things in her heart. For a time, she can hardly straighten out her ideas to answer Chu Yixuan''s words.


    "It''s all made by Yunlan. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything." she squatted down and whispered low, but all the people present were mocking except Chu Yinan.


    "Your Majesty, CONGYANG asks your majesty to be the master of CONGYANG." Princess CONGYANG has been watching coldly since she confirmed Jiahe, and now she stands up again.


    The emperor looked at CONGYANG with some surprise. In his impression, this niece has always been silent, but she is also very intelligent. It''s strange to report Jiahe suddenly today. Now she has something else to say.


    "You say."


    "Since Yang fell into the water in the imperial palace when he was five years old, I don''t know if your majesty still remembers." Princess CONGYANG raised her head and looked at Princess Jiahe.


    "Remember." the emperor nodded slightly.


    "Today, Ziyang will testify against the real murderer here, Jiahe," Princess Ziyang has always been calm and self-contained, with more resentment on her face, and resentment in her eyes.


    "Jiahe pushed me into the lake while I was playing by the lake, and even threatened me and my mother not to let us grasp the truth." Yang''s face was helpless. At that time, when the new emperor ascended the throne and was waiting for prosperity, he cleaned up a lot of people from hostile parties in the name of reform, including her father.


    "Even in front of the empress dowager, she said that I was naughty and wanted to sneak down the lake to play. Those little eunuchs suffered in order to save me. The Empress Dowager actually listened to her and scolded us. Then my mother took me out of the palace all night and never entered the palace again."


    There was more pleasure on Princess Yang''s face. These words were pressed in her heart for more than ten years, year after year, day after day, but they were also bound by the feeling of powerlessness. Until today, she felt that she could finally do something.


    "In the past, Yang was cowardly and dared not speak, but Jiahe was vicious since he was a child. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing to murder her today."


    "Please handle it impartially and make decisions for CONGYANG and the princess of Jin."


    Some words are not detailed from Yang, but they can remind people of the meaning behind them.


    She can be vicious at a young age. I don''t know how many things she has done to destroy the world over the years. If she is not completely punished today, how can she be worthy of those who have been killed by her.

 Chapter 268

    The Emperor didn''t know these things. In his impression, Jiahe was unruly, charming, and more frank and sincere.


    But it turns out that such frankness is actually a disregard for life. Such frankness is a kind of fearlessness given to her by power.


    "Jiahe, what else do you have to say?" the emperor was distressed and looked at Princess Jiahe who was stunned on the field.


    "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, it was Princess Jiahe, it wasn''t me, it had nothing to do with me." she denied in situ, and her nonsense made people almost unable to understand her meaning.


    When she came through, both Jiahe and princess were fifteen or sixteen years old. The previous events had nothing to do with her. They were all the sins made by Princess Jiahe himself, which had nothing to do with her.


    "You are not who Princess Jiahe is, and these things are not who you do." Chu Yixiu interposed again. He has long been unhappy with Jiahe. At this juncture, he denied it, and even any messy excuses can be said.


    This sentence seemed to take off Jiahe''s strength and let her fall to the ground.


    She is Jiahe. She is Jiahe. She has taken over her life, her glory and her crimes.


    "When the order goes down, Princess Jiahe is malicious, framed her cousin, and even attacked her sister. She is really ignoring the law and acting recklessly. Today, she deprives her of the title of Princess and the imperial concubine''s order and exiles for three thousand miles." the emperor''s sentence is selfish, but no matter how it is judged, it is impossible to really ask her to die. After all, she is still the niece she really loved.


    And after going back, I have my own mother and sister to face.


    Princess Jiahe couldn''t believe listening to all this. How could it, how could it suddenly become like this. She stared at Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan, and looked back and forth at the emperor, but no one told her that it was just a fake.


    By the way, and him.


    Chu Yinan received Jiahe''s eyes and saw the praying meaning in those eyes. She couldn''t help but feel annoyed. It''s really a stupid thing that can''t accomplish anything but fail. At this time, she thought someone could save her.


    But now everyone is looking at themselves.


    Jiahe also kept looking at him. Even after seeing the hesitation of his face, he changed another pair of eyes. There was a threat and a decision to die together.


    Chu Yinan''s affectionate face was well portrayed earlier, and his gentle smiling face was well decorated, so that the expression on his face appeared distorted for a moment under the dim light.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister have something to say." Chu Yinan thought about the matter tomorrow is very important. He must not make any mistakes at this time.


    The emperor looked at him. Unexpectedly, he would stand up at this critical time, nodded slightly, and motioned him to speak.


    "Even though Jiahe is guilty, he still asks his father to understand that she is unconscious now. If she is exiled like this, I don''t know what will happen on the way. Moreover, Jiahe is after all the wife of his son''s minister, who pleads with his father to reduce his punishment. Even life imprisonment is better than exile and leaving home."


    Chu Yinan first didn''t deny Jiahe''s guilt, and then continued to relieve Jiahe''s punishment.


    But it really doesn''t work at all. As long as she has the name of Princess Kang on her head.


    At this time, the emperor was extremely disgusted with his mother. She was so arbitrary. She favored Jiahe and let his son marry Jiahe, which made Chu Yinan suffer the ridicule of others.


    Now, if Jiahe is convicted in this way, he will certainly add another scandal to King Kang, which will be ridiculed. No matter how eccentric the emperor was, he still remembered that this was his son, and Jiahe was just a niece. Seeing that he was still pleading for Jiahe, he couldn''t help but pity him more and more.


    Only by cutting the mess with a sharp knife can Jiahe stop harming his son.


    "But it''s hard to forgive her for such behavior." the emperor''s tone became more and more serious. There was a trace of intolerance to Jiahe before, but now it''s not so important compared with his son.


    "You don''t have to say any more. It''s settled like this. I escorted her to shuntianfu prison overnight. No one is allowed to visit without my order." the emperor''s attitude was very resolute.


    Chu Yinan didn''t think that he had finally made up his mind to baojiahe, but it made the situation more and more serious. What he didn''t guess was that the emperor wanted to solve the broken matter from the root because he cherished his son.


    Chu Yinan now thinks about Jiahe. Hearing this, he looks back at Jiahe nervously. Fortunately, there is something wrong with her spirit from the beginning, and she hasn''t reacted yet.


    Chu Yinan wants to stabilize things before Jiahe reacts.


    At this thought, he immediately put on a bitter smile and looked at Jiahe and the emperor. He wanted to cry without tears. Later, he sighed deeply, "please give my father and Emperor some time, and my son still wants to talk to Jiahe."

 Chapter 269

    The emperor granted Chu Yinan''s request. This matter has been unable to return to heaven here, but at least they have a husband and wife. They encounter such changes. It doesn''t hurt to talk again.


    Princess Jiahe was a little discouraged when she saw that there was no room for turning around. When she saw Chu Yinan''s request, she seemed to have nothing to do and smiled.


    When Jiahe was escorted out of the tent, he looked up and took a special look at Su Zixuan. There was no resentment or regret in that eye, as if she came here for Su Zixuan, and then took a final look at her.


    It''s a complex emotion. I can''t understand it.


    All in all, she lost. But unlike in the past, my heart is full of resentment and unwillingness. This time, it is really a foregone conclusion.


    At the end of the drama, the emperor had a headache, and soon it was scattered.


    Su Zixuan followed Chu Yixuan on the way back to the tent.


    But was stopped.


    "I''ve seen my cousin and sister-in-law from Yang." Princess CONGYANG came from the front with a little smile on her face. She was very gentle and energetic.


    Su Zixuan slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Princess CONGYANG standing in front of her. Suddenly she thought of the way she had just come out to testify.


    She took a thought-provoking look at Chu Yixuan. She didn''t know how he found a helper with such a fast speed.


    "Why is the princess here? It''s getting late now. I''d better go back and have a rest earlier." Chu Yixuan never talks to women. Even if people come to the door and have something to say, he will push everything to Su Zixuan and let her deal with it.


    Princess CONGYANG was slightly blessed, and then said, "CONGYANG came specially to thank his cousin and sister-in-law. Thank you for giving CONGYANG this day, and you can avenge CONGYANG."


    She didn''t say it, but Su Zixuan understood it. She helped herself. At this time, she came to thank her. I think drowning in her childhood accounted for a lot of weight in her life.


    So that even now Jiahe deserves it, she still feels happy.


    But this feeling of personal revenge is really great. It was not they who defeated Jiahe, but just gave her such an opportunity to deal with the people she hated with their own hands.


    "No, it''s just mutual benefit." Chu Yixuan said calmly. Su Zixuan didn''t understand what happened, so it''s better for him to reply himself.


    Chu Yixuan then left with Su Zixuan. It was just like this. Just as it happened that both of them needed to deal with Jiahe, Chu Yixuan started and added a sin to Jiahe from Yang.


    Princess CONGYANG was still standing in place, looking at the back of Chu Yixuan and his wife who left the car, she quietly unloaded a heavy burden in her heart. Those things had pressed her for many years, and the matter of being pushed into the lake had long passed. What couldn''t pass was the depression in her mother''s heart, and the endless oppression of their mother and daughter for more than ten years.


    When she was playing by the lake, she was pushed into the lake by Jiahe. Her mother didn''t want to make things big, so that they didn''t even have a safe life in the future. After listening to Jiahe''s threat, she didn''t transfer the truth to Jiahe and was punished.


    After all, Princess Showa is the emperor''s own sister. If they want Jiahe to be retaliated, they must be careful whether they will not even have this honor and wealth in the future. Her husband''s family was killed by the emperor, and the princess''s house is the only guarantee for their mother and daughter''s life.


    Shunhe thought that nothing had happened to his daughter, so he could only swallow it in his heart with grievances.


    However, I didn''t know that they all made tolerance. Jiahe even sued the villains first, so that they were ridiculed in front of the Empress Dowager. He also talked about the Royal brother who failed to win the throne and the biological mother who committed suicide in the palace because of the failure.


    Those taunting words fell on her mother''s heart and made her unable to be happy all these years.


    Also because they feel that they can''t protect themselves, they can only swallow the pain when they are five or six years old. They even want to please their enemies.


    Now, for more than ten years, we need to pay special attention to the large and small occasions when we can meet Jiahe from Yang.


    Chu Yixuan went back to the camp and explained the causes and consequences to Su Zixuan. Those things were too long ago, but he also knew that they might not be so happy these years.


    "The emperor''s brother, a mother and compatriot of Shunhe eldest princess, also participated in seizing the legitimate right. As her husband, there is no suspense. He is a hostile faction with his father and Emperor."


    "Later, the father emperor ascended the throne and cleaned up a group of people in order to eliminate the Imperial Hall, including CONGYANG''s father."


    "But after all, at that time, the eldest princess of Shunhe was the princess. In addition, at that time, the court complained about his father''s actions. In order to show benevolence, he left the eldest princess of Shunhe and CONGYANG, and gave the eldest princess''s house."


    But how could it be so simple? Princess Shunhe just lost her husband and didn''t lose her glory because of the emperor''s scruples. However, the days are not better than before. Even because she quarreled with Princess Showa in her boudoir, she can''t lift her head in front of Princess Showa.


    Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan talked a lot slowly. From the party dispute at that time to the move of Yang, the things in the court extend to women little by little, which can''t be broken with the back yard

 Chapter 270

    After hearing this, Su Zixuan fell into a long silence.


    I can also think of the grievances in Princess Yang''s heart.


    It is clear that she has the identity of eldest princess and princess, but because she has no holy pet and no support from her husband''s family, she is even remembered and targeted everywhere.


    This is a great irony for their identity.


    Su Zixuan leaned against Chu Yixuan and thought that power was really charming. Not to mention Chu Yixuan''s consideration of serving the people, she also felt that right was the greatest freedom.


    Chu Yixuan tucked Su Zixuan''s gauze wrapped palm into the quilt. Just as he said this, he found that Su Zixuan fell asleep. He carefully took off her jewelry and strode out of the camp. He had to patrol the paddock again in the evening.


    The dialogue between Chu Yinan and Jiahe over there has just ended.


    Jiahe raised his lips and watched Chu Yinan leave. What about his terrible? It''s the best.


    In this way, not only herself will suffer, but Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan will suffer in his hands. She can''t bring them down herself, but Chu Yinan can.


    When Chu Yinan left, he really met Chu Yixuan who came out for inspection. However, while no one was paying attention in the dark night, he pretended not to see it and walked aside.


    "Brother five." Chu Yixiu stopped and stopped Chu Yinan.


    "It''s the seventh younger brother," Chu Yinan pretended to see Chu Yixuan at this time. He saw that he was well dressed and equipped. "Are you going out so late?"


    Chu Yinan has just finished talking with Jiahe. She will be escorted to shuntianfu later. Chu Yixuan won''t go out to see Jiahe at this time.


    Chu Yinan narrowed his eyes slightly. Because of a series of things tonight, he was too lazy to disguise the gentle smile he had always been used to. At this time, his face seemed a little deep in the night. In particular, his eyes, which were always covered by a warm smile in the past, now appear gloomy and obscure.


    If he is going to see Jiahe, what is the purpose? Is it to find himself. Chu Yinan''s heart was slightly pulled up. He couldn''t find it at this time.


    "Just walk around the paddock for a week." Chu Yixuan has just solved Jiahe''s trouble. Now he is in a good mood. He doesn''t think of Chu Yinan talking to Jiahe for a moment.


    But he found something else. Now, although the moon is dim and can''t see a person''s face clearly, Chu Yixuan can still feel that Chu Yinan''s aura is wrong, which is really strange compared with ordinary virtuous kings.


    "It''s just for the servants to do such small things. Where you need to go out in person." Chu Yinan was relieved to hear that he just went to patrol the paddock, so he had the heart to talk to him.


    "This is not a trivial matter. My father and Emperor are staying in the paddock now. We need to pay attention to the safety here," Chu Yixuan said slightly. "But why is brother Huang still here at this time? He should go back to rest earlier at night."


    Chu Yinan couldn''t figure out what Chu Yixuan meant for a moment. Now he can put forward what to do about what he knew and asked.


    "I''ve just met Jiahe, and now I''m going back to rest." his voice was full of fatigue, and then it seemed to think of something. "The emperor''s brother had to apologize to the seventh brother here. Today, the younger brothers and sisters were frightened because the emperor''s brother didn''t discipline Jiahe well, so the younger brothers and sisters were innocent."


    He said he would bow to Chu Yixuan. He looked most sincere.


    But how could Chu Yixuan accept his worship like this? He gently held Chu Yinan''s hand up, and Chu Yinan couldn''t hold it down. "What does the seventh brother mean?"


    Chu Yixuan just smiled. "It''s all Jiahe''s business. It has nothing to do with brother Huang. If you say that you don''t discipline properly, it shouldn''t be brother Huang''s fault. Brother Huang really doesn''t have to apologize to his brother for this."


    "Having said that, I owe Jiahe and I share the same account, but I don''t know that she harbors such a evil heart." Chu Yinan sighed deeply, and at this time he shared the responsibility with himself.


    Chu Yixuan looked at his hypocritical appearance and was bored with ideas. He thought that he would not just tell her something about children''s love when he went to meet Jiahe.


    Moreover, he and the nominally fifth sister-in-law should have no marital relationship.


    What you put on can''t be true even if it''s more like it.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this. It''s all from experience. With his way of getting along with Su Zixuan, he can tell whether others really love each other at a glance.


    "These things are not important. Now Jiahe deserves it, and there is no need to guard against such people in the future." Chu Yixuan smiled low and came close to Chu Yinan''s ear, "but as long as he doesn''t hide such a evil heart, he doesn''t have to be afraid of what others do. After all, evil is invincible since ancient times."


    This sentence is extremely thought-provoking. Chu Yinan hears that the speech is stiff for a moment and knows that he has noticed himself, but it''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Tomorrow, it depends on who laughs last.

 Chapter 271

    After Chu Yixuan said those words, he went on an inspection tour, leaving a man. Chu Yinan took a deep look at his back and turned to walk to the camp.


    When he came back, it was not too early, but he looked at the headlights in his camp.


    "Why are you awake again?" Chu Yixuan took the tea from Ruyi. When he went out, Su Zixuan clearly just fell asleep.


    "I just took a nap. I didn''t know anyone was gone when I woke up." she still wrapped a cloth strip in her hand. It''s inconvenient to touch the water. She took a bath just now, and her wet hair was done after good luck.


    Now, Su Zixuan is sitting there, gently wiping her hair by auspicious, and doesn''t forget to look at Chu Yixuan angrily.


    "I thought about whether you were tired and didn''t wake you up. Now it''s my fault." Chu Yixuan looked at his wife''s moving posture after bathing. Even sitting upright and letting people wipe their hair, he looked graceful and moving.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yixuan put down the tea lamp in his hand, took the cloth towel in Jixiang''s hand and wiped it for Su Zixuan.


    "Now Jiahe''s over, and he won''t be bothered by such people in the future." Chu Yixuan just watched the officer take Jiahe away when he went to inspect, and he was still a little happy.


    "Yes." Su Zixuan also felt deeply that everything Princess Jiahe had done in the past was disgusting, especially his mind was vicious. They often felt like maggots of tarsal bones, which was really disgusting and annoying.


    "But there''s still something about your poisoning." Chu Yixuan said that the action on his hand was a slight meal. "Previously, all kinds of investigation only found that the offending maid had contact with the Empress Dowager when she first entered the palace. If it was more specific, it wouldn''t be found, but it should be almost the same as the truth."


    "It''s not too difficult for her to do something in the palace with the identity of the princess, but she can''t be found out. The Empress Dowager should have helped."


    Su Zixuan nodded. She could almost guess that the Empress Dowager had been immersed in the court for many years. This means must be more powerful than them. It''s normal not to find it.


    "Well, it''s all over, so don''t mention it again." Su Zixuan''s hair was almost wiped, and she stood up. "You have to work hard in tomorrow''s competition. If you win the first place, you can eat deer legs at night."


    The rules of field hunting are like this. Those who win the top can be rewarded by the emperor, and the best meat will be distributed on the banquet.


    "Well, just to make the lady eat the deer legs, Wei Fu will certainly strive to win the first place." Chu Yixuan smiled and knew that she didn''t want to fight with the Empress Dowager now.


    After all, the emperor is now in his prime of life. Once he reaches out his hand to the house in the deep palace, the emperor will certainly find out and arouse suspicion. This is not worth the loss. Let her live a few more years.


    Chu Yixuan woke up at the beginning of his Mao. He always arranged several times a day to patrol the paddock. The last spring ploughing was still in front of him. The paddock was so large that he had to be more careful. He must never give people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But the unexpected will still come, especially this time.


    Field hunting is not only the riding and shooting Kung Fu of the children of each school, but also one of the most favorite outdoor activities of the men of Daqi.


    The emperor is now in his prime and is very interested in field hunting. He laid his first prey without much effort yesterday morning. Then in the afternoon, he took some people to shuttle through the mountains and forests with fruitful results.


    It''s the same today. He took a group of people to the mountains and forests after dealing with political affairs as soon as possible.


    When the horse''s hoof first entered the foot of the mountain, there was a fork in front of him. The emperor crossed his horse and shouted to the sons and ministers who followed him: "disperse here. I''ll wait to see your harvest in the evening."


    The emperor''s words were bright and clear, and the whole man looked relaxed and heroic when he rode in front of him.


    "The children''s ministers (micro ministers) take orders." the party immediately returned to the emperor''s words, and then scattered around at the end of the fork road after the beginning of the princes.


    Each has its own destination. Chu Yixuan goes directly to a forest. He found traces of deer here yesterday. Today, he looks for it. If he can find it, he''d better fight back.


    At that time, you just can''t take the lead. It''s OK to eat your own prey and give your wife a deer leg.


    Chu Yixuan has no confidence in this, but in addition to watching archery, luck is also very important. Sometimes he can''t meet a decent prey in a big mountain forest. Even if he meets some prey without any challenge, just think about the meaning of hunting wild chickens.


    However, if there is no accident, his means will not be much worse. At least he can be in the forefront.


    Thinking like this, Chu Yixuan saw a rabbit on the side of the road, with snow-white fur and red eyes. The snow-white fur was more conspicuous in the green.


    Chu Yixuan''s lips were slightly hooked. He picked up the bow and arrow in his hand and was about to aim.

 Chapter 272

    The little rabbit was stunned. He saw Chu Yixuan riding a horse. The sound of the horse''s hoofs made the ground roar. The rabbit was just eating the grass in situ.


    Chu Yixuan shot it without effort. The attendant immediately picked up the prey, took down the arrow, and then marked the sign of King Jin''s residence.


    All the way inside, there is a hill in the paddock, which is larger than the paddock in previous dynasties. This is why this paddock can support the emperor''s field hunting four times a year.


    Although the royal family still has a paddock in the western suburbs, it is still smaller and farther than here. Therefore, hunting has always come here. It is regarded as training for royal children.


    Later, some wild dogs and foxes were shot, but the biggest effect was a leopard. It took them a lot of effort to succeed.


    At noon, Chu Yixuan also went back to the camp. He beat another fox behind him. This thing is very spiritual. Seeing that he can''t escape, he also knows to do some flattering actions to escape.


    Chu Yixuan thought it was interesting. He thought he could take it back to play with Su Zixuan, so he didn''t hurt it. He just caught it with Kung Fu. Near noon, Chu Yixuan simply went back to the camp and took it back to play with Su Zixuan first, saving her boredom in the camp all afternoon.


    After lunch, without stopping too much, he got on his horse to continue his hunting.


    He had just come to a meadow.


    "Silence." Chu Yixuan stretched out his hand and motioned the people behind him not to make a sound. He dismounted at the same time.


    The steps moved gently. Chu Yixuan saw a pinch of gray in the shade over there. He looked like a dog and was panting gently. Chu Yixuan took the arrow in his hand, approached it step by step, and then set up the bow and arrow. When he came close, he found that it was a wolf.


    Chu Yixuan stopped and slowly retreated. He looked around warily. His body showed a defensive posture, and even planned to jump on his horse and run away at any time.


    But when Chu Yixuan had arrived immediately, he didn''t find any other wolves nearby. You know, wolves are haunted in groups. There is one left alone here.


    Chu Yixuan was still thinking about whether to do it or not. He saw the wolf slowly start to get up. His eyes were towards them, but he didn''t attack them. Instead, he seemed to be calling for friends, rubbing his forelimbs on the ground and making a voice.


    "The reaction was slow, and I thought it was alone." Chu Yixuan said sadly. Rong temple still had no expression behind him, but tightened the reins.


    "Lord, it''s time to go." if you don''t go, it''s too late when the wolves gather.


    Chu Yixuan nodded. There were only a few of them. It was all right to fight alone, but it was difficult for a wolf pack to parry.


    They heard the rustling sound on the other side of the grass, mixed with a few whining sounds behind them, and the sound of footsteps and jumping could also reach Chu Yixuan''s ears with the sound of broken horseshoes.


    The response of the lone wolf is a little slow, but the response of the wolves is not weak at all.


    With a wry smile, Chu Yixuan said in a deep voice, "speed up and go to the side with more people." his deer footprints have gone quite far. Now go to the place with more people to see if you can get rid of the wolves, otherwise it''s better to deal with more people.


    On the other side, the emperor looked at the people in black who suddenly poured out and fell into a long silence.


    He even sacrificed the dark guards last time. Why did someone think they could hurt him and send someone to assassinate him with such perseverance.


    But the last time he designed it himself, he attracted a large number of people. He basically hanged all the remaining evils in the Jianghu with some climate. Now where do these people come from.


    "My son, please forgive me for coming late." the king of Yan rode to him from other places and secretly resented how these people started so soon. I don''t mean to listen to my instructions after I get here!


    "You''re here at the right time. Kill these traitors for me quickly." the emperor said in a deep voice. The situation this time is much better than last time. He doesn''t worry at all. Even these people around the eldest son and the prince can easily subdue the gangsters.


    "Yes," the king of Yan received the order, and rode to the emperor to resist the assassins outside with a circle of bodyguards.


    He was forced to drive the enemy with the crown prince. He was a little upset, but he found something wrong in the fight.


    The assassin opposite looked vulnerable, but he didn''t really hurt several people after playing for so long, and it was like hanging them.


    What''s going on? Why is it different. It was clear that he had asked these people to falsely assassinate and run away when they found a chance. He didn''t ask them to do it at all.


    Chu Yiming couldn''t believe it. Looking at the more powerful skills of these people in black, he suddenly felt a little flustered.


    "Come on, protect your father and retreat." Chu Yiming soon made a decision. This matter is different. If there are any poems, he will be blamed for his death.


    However, the roads on all sides have been surrounded by people, and the situation has become more and more difficult because no one has been brought.


    "Dada dada," the sound of horse hoofs came from a distance. A group of people looked at Chu Yixuan.

 Chapter 273

    The horseshoe is approaching. Even Chu Yixuan, they are only four or five people, but at this time, one more person is more safe.


    Especially Chu Yixuan''s Kung Fu, which they had seen during spring ploughing, was definitely better than anyone present.


    Just hold on a little longer until the rescuers come.


    Previously, everyone was thinking about the emperor and the shadow guards. They didn''t worry much. Even the Emperor didn''t worry, but now the situation is a little unbalanced.


    Although the shadow guard is powerful, there are not many people.


    And the assassins became more and more powerful after a long war.


    Chu Yixuan said that the emperor was behind him, and Rong Temple stood on the other side of the emperor to avoid double attack. It''s all right to hurt the emperor. We can''t help but protect Chu Yixuan.


    "It''s all right," Chu Yixuan turned to look at the emperor. Coincidentally, he was chased by wolves for a long time. He finally got rid of it. He heard the metal sound of sword collision here, and it became more and more intense.


    Normally, it''s just field hunting. It''s just archery. Occasionally, when you encounter prey that is difficult to subdue, you will use a sword.


    But such a sound was really wrong. In this way, Chu Yixuan came here with his horse.


    The emperor looked at Chu Yixuan and couldn''t help being happy. He complained about himself for so many years, but he always rushed to his side when danger came.


    People were so worried that they couldn''t see anyone else in their eyes. King Yan arrived first. He just said a word casually.


    But Chu Yixuan''s arrival really made him feel happy. This happiness even changed his intimacy.


    "I''m fine. Be careful."


    Chu Yixuan nodded and joined the team to duel with the assassins, while the emperor stared at Chu Yixuan with worry.


    The king of Yan looked at Chu Yixuan coming, and his eyes couldn''t help but darken. After seeing the happy look of the emperor, he felt more and more unhappy. He didn''t even notice the assassin in front of him.


    His mind was full of this time. In order to regain the favor of the emperor and stop his decline in time, he risked to arrange people for false assassination. The most important thing was to save his father at the critical moment and create a scene of filial piety, so that the father would know that his heart regarded him as a superior and respected him a lot.


    But this time, not only did he do it in advance at the moment, but also the routine did not follow his own. Now, with the crown prince standing in the way, Chu Yixuan ran over to take credit with himself.


    "Dang," the sound of metal collision suddenly sounded in front of the king of Yan. Looking at the black assassin in front of him being killed by the sword, he also stepped back for fear.


    "Brother Huang, are you okay? You''re hurt."


    Chu Yixuan''s voice sounded in his ear. King Yan reflected that he had been saved by Chu Yixuan. He was a little ashamed and uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, seventh brother. I have nothing to do. I''d better continue to fight." King Yan quickly gathered his good mood. Now the enemy is in front of him. He really can''t tolerate his thoughts. If it really happens, he has to get through it.


    He joined the battle again. This time, it was much better than he looked worried at first.


    Chu Yixuan looked at him more and ignored him. He also fought to kill the enemy.


    "Ah, help, help," the cry of the supervisor suddenly became sharp. He saw an assassin protruding from the siege and pressing close to the emperor step by step. It was too late to save him. Chu Yixuan had to put down his sword and go towards the inner circle.


    "Help! Help! Ah!" Duke Liang was really interesting. He looked at the assassin and shouted miserably. He was very scared, but his body was very honest and blocked directly in front of the emperor.


    "Father-in-law, don''t shout." Rong Temple gently turned around and resisted the assassin. After a few moves, he took his head off his head. He was busy dealing with another one just now, so he neglected this one first. What could have been solved by looking back was just called like a knife on his neck.


    Then he said these words to Duke Liang. A person who is usually expressionless and indifferent can''t help but speak, which is enough to see his noise.


    Father Liang responded awkwardly, "yes, yes, yes."


    The emperor smiled heartily, even making fun of Duke Liang.


    "Look, you''re not as patient as a child, and people have to speak." the emperor knows a little about the people around each son, and Rongsi is only 17 or 18 years old now. The emperor keeps a face all day, which is remembered by the emperor.


    Father Liang was not embarrassed to hear the emperor''s ridicule this time. After all, he was scolded by the emperor a lot, but he lost face in front of a child.


    Chu Yixuan no longer worried about this scene. After exchanging eyes with Rong temple, he continued to fight with these people.


    I didn''t notice the look in the eyes of some people. It was full of anger.

 Chapter 274

    Chu Yixuan fought for a while and found that these people''s Kung Fu was very powerful and their techniques were very strange. The most important thing was that he could see some traces of Wuji sect from these people''s skills.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, it was doubtful. When the reinforcements arrived, the assassins saw more and more decline. After listening to a whistle, they saw them withdraw together.


    Chu Yixuan just saw that he was hurting people with the method of wujizong. It was time for doubt. They left the field and began to catch up with them.


    Because things happened so fast here, Chu Yixuan hurriedly appointed Rongsi to continue to protect the emperor. Then he looked at the disability of this place and hurriedly transported the emperor back to the camp.


    But it was an afternoon and didn''t come back until the evening.


    "Hasn''t the Lord come back yet?" Su Zixuan felt a little uneasy when she heard that Chu Yixuan was going after the assassin.


    Up to now, an afternoon has passed, and the sky began to turn dark. The clouds and clouds in the sky have already retreated into the sky. No matter what, it''s time to come back. If you can catch up, you should stop losing in time.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The prince will be back soon, and Rong temple has gone to find the prince." Jixiang is also flustered, but the master is flustered enough. She can''t add fuel to the fire and call Su Zixuan more flustered.


    But Su Zixuan was in an unstable mood and couldn''t listen at all.


    "How can I not worry? It''s been so long now, and the people sent by my father haven''t come back yet. If he......" Su Zixuan couldn''t say the following words, but she was always unstable, and the whole person was a little impatient.


    "Princess, some of the people sent have come back." Ruyi hurried back and told Su Zixuan. After listening, Su Zixuan didn''t stop for half a minute and went to the camp on the emperor''s side.


    Just outside the emperor''s tent, he saw the messenger go out of the tent and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Have you found the Lord? Where is the Lord?"


    The informant didn''t know Su Zixuan, but seeing that she was dressed in noble clothes and hearing her open mouth to ask the prince, it must be the princess of Jin.


    The bodyguard who reported the news was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "my princess, my subordinates and others have been searching in the mountains for a long time, but up to now, I haven''t found any trace of the prince and others."


    "If you don''t find it, how can you not find it?"


    Su Zixuan whispered to herself. She didn''t hear anything, so she heard these keywords.


    "Princess, princess," Ruyi also understood the meaning and looked at Su Zixuan who was stunned and worried.


    The emperor also heard the sound outside. Duke Liang immediately looked outside, "emperor, it''s the princess of Jin."


    "Let her in."


    Su Zixuan was taken in. At this time, she didn''t seem so flustered. It''s no use worrying about Chu Yixuan who can''t find her now, and it''s just that she lost her confidence in the long wait.


    But now that the emperor has been disturbed, we still have to go in and listen to the scolding.


    "My daughter-in-law has seen my father."


    "Flat."


    The emperor looked at Su Zixuan with anxiety, but it was not very serious. He didn''t know if she was really worried. However, as an elder, he should comfort her.


    "Old seven is only chasing assassins now, so he ran a little farther. The bottom talent didn''t find anyone for a while. You don''t have to worry too much."


    As a parent, the emperor only had this feeling when facing Chu Yixuan. He had mixed feelings and interests for other sons, and naturally would not have this kind of love for their wives, which was similar to that of ordinary people''s parents-in-law and elders.


    "My daughter-in-law knows that my daughter-in-law believes that the Lord will come back later." Su Zixuan seemed to react from her previous panic and was also surprised by the emperor''s behavior.


    "That''s good. Then you can go back to the camp and wait. When Lao Qi comes back, someone will inform you." the emperor is also afraid that she will go in a hurry. The more she goes out and listens, the more flustered she may be.


    "My daughter-in-law obeys." Su Zixuan can almost understand the meaning of the emperor. She can''t go out to find it. It''s better to stay at ease.


    The emperor nodded and signaled that she could go out.


    When Su Zixuan walked out of the camp, she found that it was almost dark. Previously, there was only a little black fog, but now it has covered most of the camp. She has held a torch in the camp. Now it is early dark, Su Zixuan accelerated her steps and returned to her camp.


    She was also in a hurry. After she went into the emperor''s camp, she remembered that there was also a dark guard around Chu Yixuan.


    No matter how powerful the assassins are, Chu Yixuan also has dark guards around him, at least he will have a life-saving card, in addition to those who follow the army and horses in the past and those who go after them.


    Thinking of this, "recruit money and treasure,"


    Two men in black fell to the ground without half a dust and sound.


    "You take the other two dark guards to find the Lord. If you have half a line, you should come back and report to me in time."


    The two men of dark Wei hesitated a little. When did the master know that there were two people, dark Wei followed her, and would they also name them.


    However, the speed was still very fast. Su Zixuan saw only a few dark shadows flash. It was the same as before, as if no one had ever been here.

 Chapter 275

    "Still haven''t found it?" the emperor''s voice contained anger, and the power from inside to outside made the people under him tremble.


    "No, no," the bodyguard replied tremblingly, kneeling to the ground, obviously distracted by the emperor''s momentum. "But there is already a clue. Lord Luo is searching along the clue."


    "Waste, all waste." the emperor was furious. What''s the use of clues? He wanted to find someone.


    "The father emperor calms down his anger. Now that he has a clue, it is a good thing. The seven younger brothers and auspicious people have their own appearance, and they will come back safely at that time." Prince Yan and others are now waiting in the emperor''s camp. Seeing that he is so angry, King Yan still hardened his head and began to persuade the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t say a word and didn''t listen to his words at all.


    But I just went out to track down the assassin. I didn''t know that there would be no figure or even no news.


    It''s already midnight. It''s raining heavily outside. If it rains heavily, even some clues may be washed away.


    Because Chu Yixuan never came back, even the banquet tonight was stopped. The emperor had no intention to set up a banquet again.


    And now these words are nothing more than nonsense.


    "They''re back, they''re back," a voice came from outside the camp. At this time, no one blamed them for being noisy. Hearing such news, the emperor was relieved immediately.


    "Come in quickly." now it''s raining heavily outside. If it weren''t for this, the emperor would have gone out by himself. Now he hasn''t gone out, thanks to Duke Liang.


    The emperor waited in the camp for Chu Yixuan to reply. He also wanted to ask about the assassin, but he didn''t expect to be escorted in by several imperial guards.


    "Where''s the king of Jin?" the emperor frowned and looked at the soldiers below. Seeing that they were in a hurry and depressed, he raised his heart again.


    "Brother Huang, I found these people when I sent someone to search. Most of them were killed. When they found them, they were searching among a cliff."


    Prince Duan opened his mouth. He and Rongsi took a group of people to find people. Rongsi had already reached the cliff, so he commanded him to bring them back and explain them to the emperor carefully. He stopped in place and began to search.


    Prince Duan was naturally unconvinced by the command of such an unknown person. Looking at the boy''s expressionless face, he did not pay attention to himself. He was very angry and hated. The two groups almost fought.


    He remembered that it was better to do things early. If it was a step slower, the emperor''s anger might spread again.


    And you are the best candidate. If you change anyone, you will be spread to you by the emperor''s anger. Don''t kill your servants before you find them.


    "The cliff, how can it be in that place? Where are the people of the king of Jin?" the emperor was obviously worried. How could the good people search the mountain beside the cliff? How could the good people only come back without Chu Yixuan.


    Prince Duan kicked one of the imperial forest troops kneeling on the ground and motioned him to carefully report everything he knew to the emperor.


    "The emperor, the minister and others have been chasing assassins all the way out of the paddock, and then only a few of us are left to fight all the way. Later..." the Imperial Guard didn''t dare to speak here.


    "What happened later, you said," the king of Yan was an acute man. He was a little worried when he paused.


    "Then they came to the edge of the cliff. Seeing that there was no way to go, the assassins wanted to kill us. They fought with us. Lord, Lord was accidentally knocked off the cliff in the fight. Originally, the assassins wanted to kill us all. Later, Mr. Rongsi came, and we escaped."


    It''s not easy for the Imperial Guard to finish these words in a row. It''s almost half his life. The good pursuit has turned into Anti killing. They haven''t protected the pillar master yet. Let alone they are lucky to save their lives. In this case, they deserve to die.


    The people in the hall listened to those words with different hearts.


    The emperor was naturally distressed. His love for Chu Yixuan was not pretended. Even for other sons, it was simple. For Chu Yixuan, it was by no means a simple feeling of monarch, minister, father and son.


    "It''s impossible. Come on, strengthen your hands and go all the way to find the king of Jin until you find it." the emperor said in a deep voice. He still didn''t believe this. His son knew that he couldn''t have no cards at all, nor could he have an accident so easily.


    It''s hard for the rest to say. At least the emperor''s sons, except Chu Yixiu, probably have false anxieties and worries,


    What''s more, Chu Yinan''s heart is full of expectations. He expects to hear the information of salvaging Chu Yixuan''s body early tomorrow morning.


    With so many brothers and sisters, Chu Yixuan was the only one who worried him except the prince and the king of Yan.


    Just as Chu Yixuan could find himself, he didn''t dare to take Chu Yixuan lightly from the beginning.


    Chu Yixuan had been outside for the past few years. If his plans and plans were in a corner he didn''t know, he would want to attack Chu Yixuan''s power in the future.


    Now, if something really happened to him, it would be great.

 Chapter 276

    The noise was too loud, and Su Zixuan sent Ruyi to pay attention to the situation at any time.


    After the emperor summoned the people, Su Zixuan was waiting for the news.


    Su Zixuan''s heart relaxed a little when she found some traces. Now someone is back. Su Zixuan''s first reaction is that Chu Yixuan is back.


    "Princess," Ruyi ran in with a sad face and was soaked. She didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on her face.


    "Princess, they said the prince fell off the cliff," Ruyi was very flustered, mixed with auspicious, frowned and looked at him with a little disapproval.


    "Be careful and don''t make trouble like last time." auspicious wiped the water marks on Ruyi''s face with a handkerchief to reveal a pair of red eyes and a wrinkled little face.


    "I''m not wrong. I asked several times and came back after I was sure. They said that the Lord accidentally fell off the cliff when chasing the assassin, and there''s no news yet." Ruyi couldn''t help crying again.


    Auspicious was also in doubt. Looking at Su Zixuan standing in place without making a sound, she was a little worried.


    Su Zixuan was a little frightened before. Now she is not so worried when she hears Ruyi''s words.


    She had a bad feeling before, but she didn''t expect to be reflected in this place.


    The more critical the moment was, Su Zixuan became more and more calm.


    "You go and bring people here, and say I want to ask them." Su Zixuan ordered. Ruyi immediately obediently ran out of the camp. This time, she didn''t even take the oil paper umbrella and ran directly to the soldiers.


    Before long, Ruyi brought a group of people to Su Zixuan''s camp.


    The leader was the president of the imperial army. He took several people outside Su Zixuan''s camp. In order to avoid suspicion, he took people to stand outside and didn''t come in to reply.


    Su Zixuan is going to annoy them like this. At this time, she still cares about these messy things and what to avoid. There are so many people here, what to avoid openly.


    "Come in and talk back." Su Zixuan''s tone was very strict. The momentum came out of the account. For a moment, the commander of the imperial forest army was stunned. Her momentum was somewhat similar to Chu Yixuan.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy rain outside, auspicious stopped Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan might have rushed out.


    In this way, he could only scold him and tell him not to stick to the routine, which delayed Su Zixuan from knowing what happened.


    Seeing this, the leader of Yulin juntong took people in. In fact, he was afraid that there would be too many soil and water stains on them. It would be bad to dirty Su Zixuan''s tent at that time.


    Those people repeated what they had said before the emperor, because Su Zixuan asked more questions, even more carefully than what he said in the emperor, which made Su Zixuan''s heart more and more heavy.


    "Can the assassin have help?" Su Zixuan asked them directly if Chu Yixuan''s dark guard had appeared. They could only ask this. If someone joined the battle, they wouldn''t know, whether it was the assassin or Chu Yixuan.


    "No, it''s just us. Just not long after the prince fell off the cliff, young master Rong temple came."


    Su Zixuan was a little relaxed when she heard the speech. The broken and tight string finally didn''t involve her nerves any more.


    Chu Yixuan has someone around him who can use it, but it''s useless. It should be because he has spare strength and doesn''t have to ask for help.


    "Did Rong Temple say anything, but what do you want to bring to me?" Su Zixuan was relieved to know that Rong temple was there. Rong temple not only had excellent kung fu, but also was loyal to Chu Yixuan. He would be careful to find someone and would never let Chu Yixuan have an accident.


    Thinking like this, Su Zixuan remembered to ask another thing.


    "You said that the LORD was kicked down in the fight with the man in black?" Su Zixuan asked again. She wouldn''t let go of any of these little details about Chu Yixuan falling off the cliff.


    One of the bodyguards at the bottom looked hesitant and didn''t know how to reply to Su Zixuan''s question.


    "Did you see the Lord fall off the cliff with your own eyes, or did you just know that the Lord fell down, but you didn''t know whether he was kicked down?" Su Zixuan gave them two options and gave himself a clue.


    "The villain didn''t see it with his own eyes, only heard a cry, and then saw the Lord fall." the man hesitated. He didn''t know who said the Lord fell. Then he saw only a corner of clothes, and then he found that Chu Yixuan fell.


    Su Zixuan listened calmly, relaxed for a while, and picked up again for a while.


    "All right, you step back." Su Zixuan asked them to leave, and she sat on the stool and began to think.


    In her heart, she hopes Chu Yixuan will be all right. This may be just what he wants to do, so she deliberately sets up a game, but if it''s true and doesn''t tell herself, she must clean up Chu Yixuan.


    But at the same time, she was afraid that Chu Yixuan really had an accident. Maybe she couldn''t summon the dark guard to protect herself just because of lack of time or other reasons.


    "No," Su Zixuan suddenly stood up from the stool, "auspicious, go to the emperor with me."

 Chapter 277

    Su Zixuan thought she was going to do it. She immediately took Jixiang to the emperor''s tent, but she stopped halfway.


    The rain drifted into the umbrella from the slope. It was already a big umbrella. It was still wet by the rain. Jixiang carefully paid attention to Su Zixuan. He was afraid that if he didn''t check for a moment, he would ask Su Zixuan to get more rain.


    However, she stopped at this time, stabilized her umbrella, and heard Su Zixuan say, "let''s go back."


    With that, she immediately turned around and walked back.


    "Princess, why don''t you go again." Jixiang was very confused. In fact, it wasn''t just this. Even Su Zixuan said she wanted to find the emperor earlier.


    Hurried out, and now hurried back.


    Su Zixuan didn''t answer auspicious. In fact, she is very confused now, but she looks calm on her face.


    Su Zixuan braved the rain all the way forward, with many thoughts in her mind.


    When she first came out, she wanted to ask the emperor for an order and let herself go to Chu Yixuan in person. After all, only by doing it herself and seeing it with her own eyes can she really feel at ease.


    But just a few steps away made her change her mind.


    Now Chu Yixuan has an accident. First, whether true or false, she is still the only hostess in the prince Jin''s residence. If she is in such a mess at this time, how can she control the people below and stabilize the current situation.


    In such a situation, she could not show her timidity even if she was in a hurry.


    Moreover, we should stabilize ourselves. The Rongsi temple is looking for Chu Yixuan first, and then the dark guards sent by ourselves are looking for him. Even if it''s not good, there are also those soldiers sent by the emperor. Someone will find him.


    But things became more and more pessimistic. One night later, no one found Chu Yixuan, and Su Zixuan''s dark guard came back, but only said that he was still searching.


    It was about to dawn. Su Zixuan sat all night. No matter how lucky Ruyi advised her, she refused to go to bed. It rained heavily overnight. At this time, the rain had stopped, and some other sounds sounded in the camp.


    Auspicious came in from the outside worried. She saw that Su Zixuan didn''t sleep all night and didn''t want to go to bed, so she went to the kitchen and made an egg soup for Su Zixuan all night.


    On the way back, she met several adults. She often went in and out of large and small occasions with Su Zixuan. She was more or less familiar with some adults. When she was waiting, she heard them talking as they walked and heard something.


    One of them said, "if the emperor doesn''t go back, there will be a lot of things in the hall." he shook his head with a sigh.


    The other said, "now the prince of Jin is missing, and the emperor is annoyed." the implication is that to urge the emperor to return to the palace at this time is to make trouble for himself.


    "But it''s useless to stay here. People have been sent out to find it. The emperor is worried even here. It''s better to go back to the palace. It''s safer in the palace." the man continued. In his opinion, political affairs are important, and the people''s livelihood in the world can''t be delayed at all.


    "You, compare your heart to your heart. If something happens to your own son, see if you still have the mind to care about it." he sighed slightly, knowing that this is still the emperor''s favorite son.


    The emperor''s love for Chu Yixuan is obvious to all. This adult is not a fool. He thought of the key place at once, even if he sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry. If we don''t say this, the speech officer on the imperial platform will also say these words to the emperor. Let''s have a look."


    The adult pretends to think deeply. No matter whether your father and son are deeply in love or not, the talents of censor station just chase people here to sue and there to report every day. If there is anything wrong, it will turn small things into big ones and make people dare not refuse.


    They gradually went away, only auspicious heard a few words and stood in place.


    "Princess, I heard that someone was already persuading the emperor to return to the palace." Jixiang put the egg soup on the table and told Su Zixuan that he was worried about the news this time.


    Su Zixuan slightly raised her eyebrows. It was the next day. The Emperor didn''t even say whether to stay here. Waiting for the search results, someone couldn''t wait to persuade the emperor to leave.


    "What if the emperor really returns to the palace?" at this time, it is auspicious to know that the emperor''s return to the palace according to the itinerary is quite disadvantageous to find the prince.


    "If the father emperor really goes back to the palace, it means that the king of Jin''s love in the emperor''s heart is just so, even more than one day on the way back to the palace." Su Zixuan sneered. No matter who it is, you can step on the king''s house at that time.


    At that time, those who are jealous of Chu Yixuan''s favor will even miss this search. If you really ask them to intervene, where can Chu Yixuan come back.


    "The emperor will not return to the palace." Su Zixuan is almost too calm now. Speaking of the emperor''s failure to return to the palace, she is decisive without any joy or other emotions.

 Chapter 278

    Su Zixuan''s words reassured the two servant girls. Although they didn''t know why, they believed Su Zixuan''s words were never wrong.


    Sure enough, later, they heard the news from the front.


    Several adults were reprimanded by the emperor, and even those who went too far had been imprisoned by the emperor.


    Su Zixuan was not surprised at all when she heard the speech. It would be strange if the emperor was not angry.


    Chu Yixuan is the emperor''s son, or the most favored son for all to see. Those who dare to persuade the emperor to return to the palace at this time are either people with ulterior motives or fools.


    But where can there be fools above the hall.


    But even if someone is testing the water, he will certainly not live in peace. The emperor can stay here for two days at most, and then he will have to leave because of the things in the court.


    Su Zixuan was a little frustrated at this time. She knew that the emperor would leave and that there were many people staring at the accident. Chu Yixuan threw a big problem for her.


    "Princess, the messenger from outside has arrived." Jixiang said that they sent out their own people, the bodyguard of the king''s house of Jin.


    "What do they say?" Su Zixuan took a sip of tea, and the cold tea poured down her throat, bringing the whole person''s trembling in the late spring.


    "They are" auspicious, which can''t be regarded as good news. "They said that they sent many people down the cliff last night, but because a heavy rain washed away all the clues, they didn''t find anyone when they were told to go down."


    Heavy rain, too. The heavy rain last night was really a bad time.


    Su Zixuan wanted to persuade herself to be rational and not to worry. Otherwise, what would Chu Yixuan do when he came back and saw the king''s palace of Jin.


    But now she can''t help it. Chu Yixuan doesn''t worry her about everything since she got married. Even when she goes to Chang Fei''s empress palace for dinner on a whim, she will send someone to the palace to inform herself first.


    He would take care of such a little injury on her hand and wouldn''t ask herself to do anything.


    But herself, thinking about things, always thinking about what to do here and there, went against her heart. What she wanted to do at this time was to find him.


    Su Zixuan thought so. Without even shouting, she ran out of the camp. Frightened, the two servant girls thought what had happened to her and hurried to follow.


    In front of the tent, Su Zixuan looked at the guard in front of the tent and sighed, "father, emperor and daughter-in-law Su have something to tell."


    Duke Liang came out and took Su Zixuan in.


    "What do you want to tell me?" the emperor is worried now. Fortunately, Su Zixuan is the wife of the king of Jin. Otherwise, if anyone else changes, he will not be seen at this time.


    Su Zixuan knelt on the ground, "my daughter-in-law wants to go to the king himself, and please ask my father for approval."


    Go to Chu Yixuan and she can go by herself. The meaning behind the superfluous request for the emperor''s approval is that she hopes to get his approval and have the power to manage this matter at the same time.


    The emperor looked at Su Zixuan with deep eyes. He only knew that his son liked this woman very much, and he always booed the cold and asked for warmth. Even the emperor''s ears had an ear of the love of the Jin Wang couple, but now it seems that this woman is also true to her son.


    Other women, with a dignified identity, would not run directly with Su Zixuan and tell him to find someone. Some people were unlucky except crying when something happened.


    "Do you really want to go?" the emperor saw her firm face and knew that she really wanted to go, but he asked one more question.


    "If you really want to go, the prince treats his daughter-in-law well, and the daughter-in-law doesn''t think it''s worth it. Under such circumstances, the daughter-in-law can''t do anything. It''s really painful in my heart. It''s better to find the prince than wait here for the news."


    Su Zixuan said pain, but she was a lord who didn''t shed tears, which made the emperor feel that this woman was unusual.


    Although she is in a hurry, she is not in a hurry to show her color. Although she is in pain, she does not want sympathy.


    "Well, I''ll let you go and let the imperial guards obey your orders, but you should be more careful yourself." the Emperor didn''t agree to this. If he could, he wanted to find it himself, but he couldn''t.


    His identity represents the right and the greatest freedom, but at the same time, his life is not his own. Sometimes no matter what he does, he will be involved in a book or watched from time to time.


    "Thank you, father." Su Zixuan gave a big gift for the emperor''s cheerfulness and trust.


    When she got out of the tent, Su Zixuan rushed to find the horse. Previously, the surprise of the horse could not make her look directly at the horse, but now riding is the fastest way to get there.


    "Go, bring people here and take my princess to find the prince." Su Zixuan ordered. She needed someone to lead the way, and she would bring everyone she could.


    "Yes," a bodyguard ordered.


    "You two are waiting for me in the tent and take good care of the things in the palace." with this, Su Zixuan rode on his horse and followed the people to the mountain forest.

 Chapter 279

    The feeling of riding is not very good. Su Zixuan has been bumping on the back of the horse. The memory of being thrown out by the horse is still there. She still wasted some effort to restrain her faint fear.


    When it comes to the cliff, it''s almost half a day''s journey from the camp.


    Due to the scouring of the rain last night, the land and the trampling of horses'' hoofs have become muddy. Similarly, what could be called evidence has been washed away.


    Su Zixuan dismounted and looked down carefully at the edge of the cliff, but it was not deep. The rocks on the cliff were jagged, and only a few grass growing obliquely were scattered.


    "The Lord fell from here?" Su Zixuan looked at the bottom of the cliff, but asked the Rong temple on the edge.


    After searching all night, Rong temple was very embarrassed, and his clothes were stained with mud stains.


    Now facing Su Zixuan''s questions, he had no time to take into account his current situation, and immediately replied respectfully, "yes."


    "My subordinates have sent people to the bottom of the cliff, and people have searched the edge of the cliff many times, but they haven''t found the Lord."


    "I''ve looked under the cliff?" Su Zixuan''s shoes are covered with mud. She has always been happy and clean. Now she can''t take care of such soil. Chu Yixuan is the only one in her eyes.


    "The people at the bottom of the cliff haven''t come up yet, and my subordinates are going to go." it''s hard to find the way to the cliff, and they haven''t found it for long. Now they have gone down, and the news is very slow.


    "Go on, let''s go." Su Zixuan took the lead in taking steps, but the mud and water had fallen into the sole of her shoes after standing in one place for too long, but she didn''t care at all. Even when the road behind became more and more difficult, she didn''t see her say a word.


    I just asked what Rong temple had found all the way.


    The result is naturally nothing useful.


    This section of the road is very difficult to walk, and because the cliff is very high, even the road down the mountain to the bottom of the cliff is very steep, and a little far away. When Su Zixuan and her party came to the bottom of the cliff, she was sweating and sticky, which was very uncomfortable.


    No one set foot at the bottom of the cliff. In addition, there are stones on the cliff. Stones fall all year round. It''s very painful to walk. Su Zixuan wears embroidered shoes, which is even more painful.


    "Can there be a clue?" Su Zixuan asked a man who was the leader at a glance, but only got the effect of shaking his head.


    Rong temple has good Kung Fu. As soon as he came down, he began to prepare to find the cliff. He climbed all the way to the cliff along the steep place to explore whether there were large stone bulges, which could just block Chu Yixuan there.


    Seeing that he was ready to start, Su Zixuan didn''t want to stand in place and wait. She simply took a group of people around to find it. Fortunately, with the words of the emperor, these imperial guards were very obedient.


    "Chu Yixuan, Chu Yixuan," Su Zixuan shouted Chu Yixuan''s name as she walked, but forgot that it was a matter of defiance in other people''s ears. Chu Yixuan is a prince, and even the princess can''t call her name directly.


    But Su Zixuan couldn''t manage so much. She never cared about these things in front of Chu Yixuan. She didn''t think it was wrong to shout like this.


    Scattered everywhere, Su Zixuan and three or two people are sweeping in the grass. It is a distance from the bottom of the cliff. If Chu Yixuan really fell off the cliff, he should not be able to climb so far.


    She was a little frustrated and thought that her throat was burning. She took a sip of water and looked up. When she came, her eyes didn''t forget to look around.


    Suddenly, Su Zixuan looked at her and saw a black figure in the shade of green grass over there.


    Su Zixuan hurriedly put down the kettle in her hand. Because she moved too fast, the water splashed on her body from the kettle.


    Chu Yixuan wore black riding clothes yesterday. Su Zixuan was full of surprises. She found it.


    The face of the man in black finally fell in front of Su Zixuan. It was Chu Yixuan''s handsome face, but it was a little embarrassed that the face was stained with grass dust and soil, and the clothes were also stained with large and small soil.


    "Come on, come on, find the Lord, find it." Su Zixuan cried and laughed, helped Chu Yixuan to do it, and asked someone to help her pick Chu Yixuan up.


    Rong temple was in front of Su Zixuan in an instant. If Su Zixuan wasn''t full of Chu Yixuan now, she would have a good look at the lightness skill she was very curious about earlier.


    "Rongsi, hurry, come and see if he''s hurt."


    Rong Temple put his hand on Chu Yixuan. Before taking a pulse, he had thought of the worst possible.


    If the master really falls off such a high cliff, he will not die but will be seriously injured. It just depends on how much he is injured.


    He put his fingers on the pulse, and the touch on his hands was warm. What''s more, his fingertips actually felt a slight tremor. He looked down at Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan, and stopped slightly.


    "Let''s go back." Rong Temple always had a cold face. At this time, Su Zixuan looked at him with bright eyes, which made him a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 280

    Go back?


    Su Zixuan is dying of anxiety now. With the face of Rongsi, she almost feels that Rongsi thinks the news is bad. She doesn''t want to feel bad now. She has to wait until she goes back?


    However, Su Zixuan wanted to continue to ask. She saw that Rong Temple took Chu Yixuan and put him on the stretcher, and she didn''t want to talk to herself at all.


    The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. Su Zixuan holds Chu Yixuan''s pen and feels that the cold palm in her palm is gradually warming, and her heart is a little more stable.


    It was then that she noticed something else.


    Where did the dirt on the black riding clothes come from.


    Except that the road at the bottom of the cliff was full of stones, the other four sides were deserted all year round, and the weeds grew very lush. After the rain washed all night, Su Zixuan didn''t see any mud at the bottom. On the contrary, it was because it was all grass. Although it was wet, it wasn''t much dirty.


    And the soles. The soles are all mud.


    Su Zixuan''s hand was clenched quietly. She stared at Chu Yixuan''s closed eyes and looked at his pale face lying here. She suddenly felt a little wronged.


    He insisted all the way. On the way, a doctor came early after hearing the news. After reading it briefly, he carried it to the carriage.


    Su Zixuan went in with her, but she was still worried about her eyebrows before going in, and became cold after going in.


    She pinched Chu Yixuan''s arm. The strength in her hand was not vague at all. She had to lift her other hand to wrap her struggling finger.


    "Hurt," Chu Yixuan didn''t make a sound, just slightly opened his mouth and looked at Su Zixuan with eyes full of grievances.


    Su Zixuan looked at him and looked away, but there seemed to be water light in her eyes, which made Chu Yixuan worried.


    Su Zixuan didn''t pay attention to Chu Yixuan''s meaning, so Chu Yixuan had to do it, put her head in front of Su Zixuan, and didn''t ask her to escape in all directions.


    "I''m wrong," Chu Yixuan fastened her firmly in the corner of the wall and gently spit out these words in her ear.


    These words are better than thousands of words. Su Zixuan had never shed tears before. At this time, two lines of tears burst out from her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t close her eyes and looked at Chu Yixuan with her eyes open.


    Tears, like his eyes, were full of complaints, which also made Chu Yixuan more worried.


    He wanted to talk more with Su Zixuan, but now there are people outside the carriage. It''s not his own carriage of the king of Jin. He can still keep a little noise.


    He just held back the tears and put the tip of his nose against Su Zixuan''s face. Seeing her shed a tear, he held back a drop. There was a beautiful smell in her hard place. Su Zixuan was angry and ashamed. Finally, he had to stop his tears, close his tears and don''t look at him at all.


    The speed of going back was very fast, but it would take some time. Su Zixuan was forced to stare at Chu Yixuan in this cramped carriage.


    When he arrived at the camp, Chu Yixuan immediately lay down in Su Zixuan''s arms. He didn''t forget to find a comfortable posture for himself and Su Zixuan, and then waited for someone to transport him to the tent.


    "How''s the prince?" Su Zixuan asked the doctor nearby. Chu Yixuan had been put on the bed. She was just angry again, but she was worried that Chu Yixuan was really hurt.


    Su Zixuan drove everyone out of the room. The imperial doctor felt that the pulse in his hand was normal and more powerful than ordinary people. This was the pulse of vigorous people who practiced martial arts all year round.


    But the king of Jin was just found from under the cliff. How could he not be hurt at all.


    "The imperial doctor can tell the truth." Su Zixuan saw that the imperial doctor looked bright and clear. She was very tangled and knew what was important.


    Taking a look at Chu Yixuan behind her, Su Zixuan spoke to the imperial doctor.


    "The prince''s pulse is strong. It should be unimpeded." the imperial doctor opened his mouth tremblingly. He should diagnose more for a while, otherwise what he said now would be like lying with his eyes open.


    Su Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing the reply, the star was really put down. But she said something else.


    "Today, Prince Jin was found under the Baizhang cliff. When he was carried back, he was in a mess. After consulting the pulse of the imperial doctor, he found that he was seriously injured and risked his life. In the future, he needs to stay in bed and rest until he fully recovers."


    The imperial doctor was in doubt. At this time, he heard Su Zixuan say these words. His first reaction was that she was the key to Chu Yixuan.


    Although he sought advantages and avoided disadvantages, and begged for living habits in the hands of those women in the harem, he also knew that the prince of Jin must be more worthy of his service than the prince of Jin.


    "My Lord, but so?" although Su Zixuan was a woman, she didn''t know when she became very powerful, which made the imperial doctors who boasted that she had seen more people in the audience a little confused.


    The most important thing is that the prince of Jin not only opened his eyes when he heard the princess''s words, but also smiled on his lips.


    What else did he not understand? It was obviously a conspiracy of two people. But the Lord didn''t speak himself, but asked a woman to speak, which made him think wrong for a moment.


    The imperial doctor lowered his head. He also saw the threat in Chu Yixuan''s eyes just now.


    "Exactly."

 Chapter 281

    "Just the emperor?" the imperial doctor knew he could only promise, but he was still worried.


    Not to mention the others, just the emperor. If he arbitrarily sends another imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment, they will be fine as sons and daughters-in-law, but they will suffer.


    "Adults don''t have to worry. My father has his own princess to explain." Su Zixuan had to reassure him before he could really shut his mouth and dare not say more.


    The imperial doctor didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but it was even worse, but the emperor happened to come at this time.


    "How''s the king of Jin?" the emperor looked sad. He had just discussed with his courtiers, so he told them not to be disturbed. As soon as he came out, he knew that Chu Yixuan had returned.


    "The prince was seriously injured and hurt his lungs. He needs to be well cared for, but he has no worries about his life." the imperial doctor opened his mouth tremblingly under the gaze of Su Zixuan.


    The emperor was relieved to hear this, but the other princes came in with different thoughts.


    But even if they are not happy, they are happy to show in front of the emperor and the public.


    "That''s lucky. Fortunately, the seventh brother is all right."


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in misfortune that such a high cliff can still save its life."


    "It all depends on the magnanimous grace of the emperor. It must be that the father and the emperor worked hard for the people all day, so that God knows. That''s why he protected the lives of the seven younger brothers."


    The previous words are OK, and the latter one has obviously gone far. The emperor is ashamed of him. What''s worse is that the prince who grew up in the South study doesn''t flatter. He still says so vulgar and vulgar.


    "That''s enough. What''s the noise like? I can''t spare you for disturbing Lao Qi''s rest at that time. Get back," said the emperor calmly, and directly drove the chattering people out of the tent.


    Those princes and princes were quite embarrassed. They looked at the initiator, the sixth prince, King Wei.


    The king of Wei was also ashamed, especially when he was stared at like this, so he led out of the tent and fled.


    Seeing that everyone had been driven away by the emperor, Su Zixuan also motioned that all the people serving in the tent should go out, leaving only the imperial doctor and father-in-law Liang beside the emperor.


    The emperor was full of Chu Yixuan. He was going to ask the imperial doctor carefully where Chu Yixuan was hurt and how much.


    Then he saw Chu Yixuan open his eyes. His eyes were clear and divine. He didn''t look like a badly injured person at all.


    Before the emperor had time to respond, he saw Chu Yixuan get down from the bed and kneel straight in front of the emperor. So did Su Zixuan, together with the imperial doctor.


    "Father, my son and I have something to tell him." Chu Yixuan looked serious and knew that there was something important to say, but the emperor was not in a hurry to listen to him.


    "Tell me what happened just now." the emperor''s face was slightly angry, which made the imperial doctor tremble, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "It''s exactly what my son wanted to say. Doctor Huang was only threatened by his son, so he had to tell a lie in front of you." Chu Yixuan was plausible and didn''t feel how rebellious he was in pulling the doctor to cheat the emperor.


    The emperor also held back his anger when he saw that this was his favorite son, but he was still a little angry, especially when he looked at the imperial doctor who was shaking on his knees.


    "For you, is there any injury on the king of Jin?" the emperor kicked Huang Taiyi. He''d better take care of his son''s body first. The emperor thought, it''s not too late for others to say later.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, his pulse is strong, and there is nothing wrong with his whole body." Huang Taiyi grimaced and stayed away from the emperor for fear of being kicked by the emperor again.


    "Let''s go out, doctor Huang. It''s enough for the king to speak here." Chu Yixuan said. The emperor was very powerful. It''s difficult for doctor Huang to be threatened by himself. Now he has to bear the emperor''s anger.


    Besides, it can''t be known by others.


    Huang Taiyi was overjoyed at this sentence, but he remembered that he should have heard the meaning of the emperor first.


    Thinking of this, Huang Taiyi shook off and went to see the emperor. He saw that the emperor stared angrily and kicked himself again.


    "Don''t go away." the emperor knew that Chu Yixuan should talk about business, and didn''t want to waste his time on him.


    Doctor Huang got up trembling and dared to rub his chest after walking out of the camp. He had just moved three or four steps away from the emperor, but if the emperor really wanted to kick him, it was not a problem to take a few steps to kick him.


    In the camp, the emperor looked at the two men kneeling on the ground. He found a stool and sat down. He said, "what''s going on? Tell me carefully."


    Chu Yixuan opened his lips to say, but looked at the emperor again. Suddenly, he felt that what he was going to say was a blow to him.


    But for today''s sake, the truth must be told anyway.


    "My minister found out when he followed the assassin last night that this time it may have something to do with the big brother."


    "He, he sent someone to assassinate me?" the emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible."


    He still knows his eldest son very well. Although he is a little grumpy, he is by no means a bold man.

 Chapter 282

    After the emperor came out of Chu Yixuan''s camp, he kept his face taut and his look was almost disturbing.


    Now everyone knows that Prince Jin was seriously injured. The Emperor just looked at him and his heart became so heavy that they were quite jealous of Chu Yixuan''s injury, but they also felt that if they were so seriously injured, they might not be remembered by the emperor.


    No one knew he was just mad at the truth.


    In this compartment, Su Zixuan sent the emperor away, returned to the camp and watched someone lying on the couch.


    "Get up quickly and change the dirty clothes." she was a little angry. She hadn''t settled the matter with him before. Don''t think she cooperated with him to deal with it in advance.


    "Good, good," there was hot water beside the bed. He wiped himself roughly with this little hot water, and then changed his wet and dirty clothes.


    At the same time, Su Zixuan also changed her dress in the morning, and finally changed a pair of clean shoes on her feet. Finally, she didn''t get dirty.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. It''s urgent to be in power, and I don''t have time to tell you." after the two people are settled, Chu Yixuan lingers around Su Zixuan, keeping his voice down and following Su Zixuan. Almost what she does, Chu Yixuan does.


    "It''s urgent to be in power. You also have dark guards around you. Is it so difficult to distract and ask them to come back and give me a letter?" Su Zixuan felt uncomfortable when she thought of this. She sent her dark guards out to find him. He hasn''t come back yet. He has nothing to be in power if he is in a hurry.


    "I said, I met several people who wanted to recruit money and treasure. I asked them to come back and tell you." Chu Yixuan met several dark guards near dawn. It was only at this time that he remembered that he had followed people away without any news. It would certainly make her anxious.


    "Did you send someone back to inform me?" Su Zixuan was stunned. She knew that the battlefield of men''s home was much larger than her own pattern. She couldn''t blame him for this, but she was afraid of disappearing one night without saying a word like this.


    He used to have a meal in empress Chang''s palace to send Rong Temple back to tell him not to wait.


    At first, she thought he was so cumbersome and fussy, but she didn''t think how precious it was until now.


    "Yes, but maybe they haven''t found the time to talk to you." the camp is surrounded by people and the fourth is open. The tents are almost exposed to each other. Even if the dark guards come and go without a trace, they have nowhere to hide here.


    Chu Yixuan hugged Su Zixuan. "I''m wrong this time. If there''s anything wrong next time, I''ll risk my life and ask someone to come back and inform my wife."


    "Worry about your life, don''t you say you''re just tracking? How can you worry about your life." Su Zixuan was a little nervous. He didn''t mention these when he told the Emperor just now. Is it really dangerous? Why didn''t he get hurt at all.


    Chu Yixuan straightened Su Zixuan''s body, "that''s what I didn''t say. During the fight yesterday, I found that the assassin''s Kung Fu was somewhat similar to the Wuji sect''s Kung Fu, but the moves were different, so I finally sent someone to chase them out, and then I knew their trend and who they worked for."


    He lowered his eyebrows and thought of what happened yesterday, "I suspect they deliberately led me forward, so they showed the Wuji sect''s skill."


    "Deliberately, could it be that he intended to kill two birds with one stone and get rid of you at the same time?" Su Zixuan exclaimed, which may be much more complicated than she thought.


    "Probably so," sighed Chu Yixuan, "so the lady should know that the situation was difficult and dangerous. If someone was watching me in the dark in addition to the people on the surface, it would expose the dark guard at this time, which would make people more vigilant."


    Su Zixuan nodded and reluctantly accepted his explanation. "What about this matter? If it is really found out that he did it, what will the father do?"


    When the country is about to be established, the prince must not come from such people.


    "Naturally, it is to depose the throne of the east palace. Which emperor would ask a son who wants to die to continue to enjoy this glory and wealth." Chu Yixuan said slightly, with an ethereal feeling separated from the two of them.


    "Maybe he won''t die, but for him, it''s worse than death."


    Su Zixuan looked at him and saw that he looked complex. Speaking of the prince, he seemed to be in a certain situation.


    Since he was a child, the crown prince has always taught his brothers frequently because he is a legitimate son. He shows a high and low respect and inferiority. In the palace, there is still the difference between the prince and the concubine, which is understandable. The world has little tolerance for the concubine.


    However, after entering the palace, the identity of each other rose, and he still looked like a high man. It seemed that these brothers around him were destined to be his servants and servants, so they never looked at people.


    Only when King Yan is the same age as him can he establish his own power at the same time, but even so, in front of the crown prince, King Yan is still the concubine of the palace and can''t enter his eyes.

 Chapter 283

    To become a prisoner or something else, it''s better to let the prince die.


    "Now there is no final conclusion. Everything can''t be known until you check it." Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan said, and naturally gave the matter to the past. Su Zixuan also forgot that she wanted to lose her temper with him.


    Later, he couldn''t lose his temper. Now the prince of Jin is responsive to the princess. He looks obedient and agrees with what the princess says.


    But what should be asked is to ask clearly, for example, "it''s OK to chase an assassin, but why did they all see you knocked off a cliff?"


    "After chasing for a long time, it was dark when I got to the edge of the cliff. I was about to call the dark guard out for a battle. I didn''t know that I was accidentally pushed down the cliff and lost some strength to stabilize myself. Later, when I climbed up slowly, I found that few people above were killed by them, and they were coming to Rongsi."


    Chu Yixuan hung his eyes. It was really chaotic at that time. "Those assassins have begun to escape. If I wait until Rong Temple arrives and go with him, it will be too late, so I followed up alone."


    "Then." what Chu Yixuan said to the Emperor just now was too simple. He just described who the assassin he tracked went to, and then discussed the follow-up matters with the emperor.


    "Then it was like that. I followed them all the way to the wild and saw that they were connected with the people around the eldest brother. That''s what I said to my father and Emperor just now."


    "But what''s more interesting is that what I overheard is not so simple."


    Chu Yixuan went to the tent. Through the thin tent, he could vaguely see the patrol escort outside. The sunshine after the rain was also very pleasant. When he hit the ground in the tent, he could see the fine stirring dust.


    The dust was like the situation at this time. For a moment, the waves stirred all the lakes around.


    "I''ve seen that man before. He''s under the big brother. No doubt, but he keeps on plotting for the crown prince." Chu Yixuan''s expression is condensed, but many doubts in his heart can''t be solved.


    If a real prince asks people to use the Wuji sect''s skill and then intend to kill two birds with one stone, they should not lead themselves out.


    Instead, when investigating, people should inadvertently find that it is the Wuji sect''s Kung Fu, and then involve themselves.


    "That''s the one who put the prince under the big brother." Su Zixuan said this when he told the emperor before, but now he mentioned it again. Is there anything wrong with it?


    Thinking of this, Su Zixuan couldn''t help asking, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes," Chu Yixuan turned around and said to Su Zixuan, "as I said to my father, this matter has something to do with the eldest brother, but it is the prince''s hand."


    "But it''s all my guess. Who knows if this student is the person of the big brother himself, or if he lied that he was the prince just to plant the blame."


    Su Zixuan was a little brain burned by these things. "What''s the plan?"


    Chu Yixuan remained calm. If he guessed so, they would show their skills and lure themselves out. They should take advantage of the situation to get rid of themselves, so as to make this matter the biggest.


    But now he told the emperor what he heard and saw, and neither of them could run away.


    Therefore, it is still unknown whether this is a murder with a knife or whether he has entered the game of others and become another chess piece in the fight between the two people.


    Chu Yixuan has a headache. This big play involves him, and he is doomed not to be alone.


    What''s more, he has begun to prepare himself in the court. Sooner or later, these things will involve himself. For today''s plan, he can only be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth.


    "When will you pretend to be ill?" Su Zixuan asked. If she tried to guess their ideas with her current level, it would be like making a joke.


    "Pretend to find out this matter," Chu Yixuan discussed it with the emperor.


    "No matter whether I was deliberately lured out or not, this matter will draw a hook with the king''s house of Jin. I will simply explain everything to my father as soon as I come, so that at least in my father''s place, I can buy myself some time and trust."


    Just because the emperor sent him to be responsible for the safety of the paddock this time, in case of an accident, the first thing to look for is the trouble of the king''s house of Jin, and then the investigation.


    "It''s just how long the father emperor can accommodate you, and how long those people can accommodate you." Su Zixuan was still worried. This was more complicated than what she had been exposed to before, and she had to worry a little.


    "So we need to use some tricks." Chu Yixuan said here with a sigh of relief. "I''ve asked someone to stare at the student, as well as the assassins. It''s heaven''s help to hear those things. This time, they will never get what they want."


    This is true for both the crown prince and the Grand Prince.

 Chapter 284

    These things are very complicated. The crown prince and the Grand Prince have been close rivals in the court for so many years. They quarrel with each other and try to penetrate each other. Up to now, these things are mixed together and can no longer be separated.


    Even more people are involved.


    And now in the emperor''s tent.


    "Now the prince of Jin has found it, and not only does his majesty intend to return to the palace." at this time, he is also concerned about when to return to the palace. It is very boring, but now Chu Yixuan has found it, and the emperor is not so angry.


    "Let''s go tomorrow," the Emperor didn''t care about him. Now it''s all right, let''s go back to the palace.


    "But father, the seventh brother is seriously injured now. The road is bumpy. I''m afraid he can''t go back to the palace with us." Chu Yixiu''s first thought when he heard about going back to the palace is that his seventh brother is seriously injured now.


    "Yes, my father, I don''t know how serious the injury of the seventh younger brother is." it was the sixth prince, King Wei, who had seen Chu Yixuan''s exposed skin without any scars before. He was quick to say so much.


    The people were also curious to hear what he said. Hearing the news, they only knew that Chu Yixuan was seriously injured, but they didn''t know where he was hurt.


    The emperor glanced at the doctor Huang in the corner and motioned him to come out and speak.


    Doctor Huang wiped the sweat on his head and said it again according to the words he had made up for the emperor.


    "Prince Jin fell from the cliff. Due to some bulges on the cliff, his waist, abdomen and limbs were blue and congested, but it simply reduced the strength of landing and did not hurt his life. However, it was hindered by the internal organs. Three ribs were broken and his left leg was also broken."


    This is made up by Huang Taiyi based on some cases of falling injuries. It can say that Chu Yixuan''s life is carefree, and it won''t make people feel that the injury is too light and make people doubt.


    Sure enough, everyone felt quite miserable when they heard the speech. They didn''t know that they had broken several bones and secretly injured blood stasis. In this case, they could survive. Everyone can only say that they are lucky.


    Compared with the tragedy of falling off a cliff, it''s really lucky to save your life.


    "But why did the seventh brother fall off the cliff without even damaging his face." he could understand that there was no dirt on his body. After all, it rained all night last night, and it could be explained that the rain washed clean, but there were no scars on his beautiful face, which made the king of Wei feel a little unbalanced.


    Chu Yixuan has the best appearance, and others will be shocked by his appearance at the first sight. However, as soon as Wei Wang finished speaking, he found that the atmosphere was not right. As soon as he looked up, he sure looked at the emperor coldly at himself.


    "Why, brother six, are you jealous?" King Han said. "If the appearance of brother seven is really good, and God can save his life, how can you be willing to damage such appearance."


    The king of Wei nodded solemnly when he heard the speech, and felt that King Han was right, but the emperor''s eyes could not be described as cold at this time. The head there was like quenched ice.


    How could he have two such stupid sons? As brothers, it''s just that he doesn''t know how to be friendly with each other. It''s foolish to talk openly about his brothers'' appearance.


    There are two others whose ambitions are really worthy of punishment.


    "The king of Jin is seriously injured. I''m going to leave him to recuperate in biezhuang near the paddock. The landscape outside is pleasant and the recuperation is more comfortable," said the emperor with a cold hum. "It''s better to go back to Beijing and look at some people. They are extremely stupid. They have to be angry if they are not ill."


    When the emperor said this, the king of Wei didn''t know what was going on. Everyone else knew it. He was quite afraid, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Father, calm down," Chu Yinan stood up. His voice was not big or small, but it sounded comfortable because it had always been quite gentle. "It''s really a good consideration for the seventh emperor''s younger brother to recuperate in biezhuang, and it''s lucky that the seventh emperor''s younger brother is all right this time, but as far as my son and Minister think, it''s urgent to investigate this matter."


    Everyone on the court nodded when they heard the speech. Indeed, this is the most important thing at the moment.


    Assassination shouldn''t have happened, but now it happens again and again. If this hunting is the same as the last spring ploughing, someone will take care of it, or there are residual evils in the Jianghu, it can''t be underestimated.


    "Well, what can you do?" the emperor wanted to say the same thing. He gathered people here to wait for an opportunity to check Chu Yiming and Chu Yiye to see if they were guilty or what their attitude towards this matter was.


    But it''s just right for Chu Yinan to put it forward now.


    The emperor looked at the prince and the king of Yan secretly. Seeing that they didn''t look well, he couldn''t help laughing. He really raised some good sons, all of whom were very powerful.


    "My son felt that the security of the cloth army in the paddock was arranged by the seventh emperor''s younger brother and the president of the imperial army. Now the seventh emperor''s younger brother is seriously injured in bed. It''s time to start with the president''s leader, and the person in charge of all things in the paddock should also check them one by one." Chu Yinan said respectfully, but showed a difference from the past. This time, it''s more like a mild mixture of a few edges.


    The emperor nodded and looked at everyone on the field. When he saw his group of bad sons, he felt a strong dislike. Only Chu Yinan, who put forward suggestions, didn''t hurt his eyes.


    "So, you will be responsible for this investigation. You must find out the truth. I want to see who dares to murder me."

 Chapter 285

    The emperor''s guard of honor left in the afternoon, took away all the ministers and family members who participated in the field hunting, and left Chu Yixuan with doctor Huang and a team of people to protect him.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t let go of these people.


    Everything Chu Yixuan is going to do is very important, and there is no room for carelessness. Now I don''t know if anyone is paying attention to their actions all the time.


    "When did we get out of the paddock?" the people here withdrew, and the tents were also removed. Only the tents of Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan and several tents regulated by the king''s house of Jin looked empty, especially the plain, which looked even bigger.


    "Wait for two days. I''m seriously injured now. It''s very cautious and difficult to fish up from the bottom of the cliff. Biezhuang is a little far from here. It''s not too late if I let me raise the injury for a few days first and then start."


    Chu Yixuan is plausible. He doesn''t worry about the survey results at all, and people don''t worry about leaving here.


    "Still pretending to be strong." Su Zixuan ignored his strength. Except that he couldn''t go out of the tent for people to see, he lived a comfortable life.


    Open your mouth when you eat and stretch out your hands when you wear clothes. You really treat yourself as a wounded person.


    In the evening, auspicious Ruyi brought meals. Looking at the two masters laughing and scolding, I was also a little relieved.


    Knowing that Chu Yixuan may have an accident, not only Su Zixuan but also Jixiang Ruyi is worried, but Su Zixuan is worried about Chu Yixuan''s life. Jixiang Ruyi is worried not only about Chu Yixuan''s safety, but also about Su Zixuan''s mood.


    I have to say that these two servant girls are especially interested in Su Zixuan.


    When they came into the tent to wait in the afternoon, they saw Chu Yixuan jumping around. They really cried and laughed. If the time is right, they still want to celebrate.


    Unfortunately, in troubled times, everything must be careful. Not only that, they can''t even show their happiness now.


    Su Zixuan ate the prey she had laid down yesterday. They were all meat dishes, but what was put in front of Chu Yixuan was all white porridge and green vegetables.


    Chu Yixuan suffered for himself. He pretended to be a wounded man and became addicted. Su Zixuan asked him to be a wounded man without giving him half a piece of meat.


    Chu Yixuan just shrugged helplessly, and gladly accepted the bowl of porridge in front of him.


    "By the way, I heard the undertaker say that when the assassin came, the prince was behind his father, and the eldest brother came like you." Su Zixuan had been stroking this matter, but there were no results, so she had to start from the past to restore her conjecture bit by bit.


    "Yes, but the behavior of the eldest brother and the prince is ordinary, and there is no different performance." Chu Yixuan drank porridge leisurely, waiting for Su Zixuan to say anything else.


    "No, I want to ask why the eldest brother and the prince want to send someone to assassinate his father." Su Zixuan finally found the key point, and the previous speculation should be invalidated, which is the most important point of this matter.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because the guess in her heart slowly said everything, and then the more she said, the more relaxed she was.


    "Before that, the crown prince was detained in the east palace. Although he suffered in vain, after he came out, the father emperor was also making compensation, which was better for the crown prince than before. In addition, the father Emperor gave the crown prince enough face, and his teaching and even the court were given in accordance with the appearance of a country''s Prince."


    Chu Yixuan''s lips slightly aroused, "so he has no reason to assassinate his father."


    Su Zixuan nodded. The emperor had said well to the crown prince, but now the crown prince is not in his thirties, that is, the means and ability are not enough to support his ambition to ascend the throne. Now the emperor is in his prime of life, there is no need to ascend the throne by such means, otherwise once he is caught, the consequences will be much more serious.


    "What about the big brother?" Chu Yixuan asked Su Zixuan. Seeing that she was slowly groping and could guess something right, he lured her back to think.


    "The eldest brother was severely suppressed after the previous incident, and his father didn''t give him face at all. If it was a grudge in his heart, I believe it." Su Zixuan frowned, which was hard to guess, and she was not very sure.


    "But the accumulated resentment will not assassinate the father emperor. You should know that if something happens to the father emperor, the prince should be the first to be on the top. Whether the big Royal brother has soldiers and horses, there is no rebellion against the palace, and the big Royal brother will not make wedding clothes for the prince."


    The system of the Qi Dynasty is very clear in civil and military affairs. As the prince, the emperor pays more attention to the friendship of their disciples. What he prevents is their collusion with military officials. You know, soldiers and horses are the hardest and best fist for a person to speak.


    Therefore, King Yan strongly advocated to fight in the south, so that he could lead his troops to fight, win some fame in the barracks, and have more hope for the battle of seizing the legitimate rights.


    Chu Yixuan listened to her and threw the problem back, "as you guessed just now, the father emperor was assassinated. If it succeeds, the biggest beneficiary should be the crown prince."


    He smiled and watched Su Zixuan meditate on his own problems, feeling a sense of being a teacher.

 Chapter 286

    Su Zixuan can''t guess. These things are too complex, and people''s decisions are often made in an instant. There is no textual research at all. It''s very difficult to guess even according to their usual behavior and style.


    "Where should we start now?" Chu Yixuan saw that she couldn''t think of those things and didn''t worry. He couldn''t tell these things himself. After all, people''s hearts are the hardest to guess, so he didn''t have higher requirements for Su Zixuan.


    It''s good to think of this.


    Su Zixuan put down her chopsticks and said so much. She hasn''t eaten much yet. "Start with the people who participated in the hunting. If you can put so many assassins into the paddock, the identity of the participants should not be low."


    "Oh, according to what you say, this person with a high status should also have my share in the prince''s residence of Jin." if Chu Yixuan is not injured, he is really a great suspect.


    "But aren''t you seriously injured now?" Su Zixuan''s words revealed a cunning. Fortunately, Chu Yixuan reacted quickly. This game, which can only be played according to the plan, can give them the greatest trust.


    Chu Yixuan scrapes Su Zixuan''s nose and signals her to continue eating, but he doesn''t say a word about it.


    In the past few days, when Chu Yixuan''s people had just found out the purpose of this matter, King Kang in the court was already reporting the progress of this matter to the emperor.


    In the Qianqing palace.


    The emperor and King Kang were opposed from top to bottom. One was gloomy and the other was plain, but they were all the same quiet and silent. The people served in the hall had been held back, which made the atmosphere in the hall particularly strange and tense.


    "When my father and my son found out that the paddock was fortified, only the people from the ritual department brought people into the paddock one after another. Not many people were brought each time, but they sent people to the paddock many times because they had to measure and rely on the ritual platform."


    Chu Yinan said all the things he found quietly. He could check everyone and find the source of the incident in a few days. He also wanted to thank that talent.


    Chu Yinan is also confident that no one knows earlier or in more detail than he does.


    The emperor looked at the brochures presented by Chu Yinan on the Dragon chair. They were all the attendants of the ritual department during the hunting, even those who had previously participated in the layout and planning.


    The emperor looked at this place, but his heart thought of other places. Chu Yixuan sent something just now. It was almost these, but it was not so detailed. He presented the names of all the officials involved in the ceremony department.


    Then this is true. The ritual department is the place under the king of Yan, and so are those people. That''s what the king of Yan did.


    However, the emperor still thought of what Chu Yixuan said earlier. He heard something about the prince.


    The emperor forbade to mention it for the time being, but he was still very angry about it. "It''s presumptuous. You''re really bold. You send someone to catch all these people and bring them to justice. You must judge them severely. You must find out the results."


    Chu Yinan knelt when he heard the speech, and the sound of his knees landing on the ground just showed that the emperor''s anger frightened him.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. The emperor''s rage really frightened him, but compared with what he had to do, he continued, "father, calm down. There are more than a dozen officials from the Ministry of rites, plus more than a hundred government officials. If they are arrested, they will not only make the Ministry of rites accumulate things that can not be solved as soon as possible, but also fear to hurt loyal officials for no reason."


    The emperor listened to him and calmed down a little, "then you say, how to deal with it."


    As an emperor, it''s good for him to make no mistakes and omissions in decision-making, but so many years of imperial career only makes him more suspicious and have more understanding of suspicion and people''s hearts. However, for such practical things, it''s better to leave them to the people below.


    So most of the time, the emperor said this to the people under him.


    Chu Yinan frowned happily and pretended to be worried. It seemed that he was very concerned and valued it.


    "The son minister thinks that we should explore one or two in private first, only catch a few officials who take people into the paddock and interrogate one or two. Maybe we can get clues in this way."


    Chu Yinan said clues, not results. The emperor heard this acutely and looked at him suspiciously. It seems that this son is not simple.


    How much does he know about this matter? In just a few days, he can not only find these, but also guess the whole thing. Does he also know that this matter will have something to do with the boss, or even the crown prince, as Chu Yixuan heard.


    The emperor''s thoughts are changeable. He is used to thinking of a person to the extreme, but they are all extremely poor and fierce. In this way, he will not be easily calculated after he is on guard.


    Chu Yinan didn''t expect to be suspicious by the emperor because of the difference of this word.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I want to know that it can''t be plain since ancient times, and I''m just one of the ambitious people.


    "Then do as you say, just find out the people behind the scenes as soon as possible." the emperor is only suspicious. Ambition is not a bad thing, but he has hidden it for so many years and hasn''t found it. Then he is really capable.

 Chapter 287

    Chu Yinan did this very well. At least Chu Yixuan didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Thanks to his excellent memory, he remembered that the man was a disciple of the king of Yan, so he could push back and find out the participants in this series. However, Chu Yinan seemed to have some divine power to help him in this matter, and the success was beyond Chu Yixuan''s expectation.


    "He found out the officials involved in the matter in just a few days. Isn''t it too smooth?" Su Zixuan pulled Chu Yixuan up in bed after dismissing everyone. They had just arrived at Chuang Tzu and heard about it on the way.


    Chu Yixuan heard that he was silent, but he was thinking secretly.


    Five days have passed since the emperor returned to the palace. It''s neither long nor short. It''s not surprising that he can find out this step. But the problem is that according to the report of the undertaker, he checked too smoothly. It''s like he knew who did it early in the morning, and then just waited for the time to catch the person directly.


    "In the five days, it was found that it was the people from the Ministry of rites who secretly brought people in, but also arrested several people who specifically did it, and even the insiders in the imperial Lin army." Chu Yixuan murmured. He didn''t know that his five imperial brothers were so powerful, "there was no obstacle even when investigating the case. When did the big imperial brother''s means become so bad?"


    The first thing he thought of was the means of King Yan, but since King Yan dared to do it, he would be well prepared. It didn''t make sense. It was found out in such a short time.


    "Could it be the prince who revealed everything to the king of Kang?" Su Zixuan thought of this after listening to him. There was a king of Yan and the prince. According to the previous two conjectures, it was not impossible.


    "No." Chu Yixuan is very confident. He still knows about this. The crown prince just wants to frame the king of Yan and will not help Chu Yinan. He will only explode those by his own means, not secretly help Chu Yinan.


    Su Zixuan was worried when she heard the speech. "Did king Kang know all this in advance?" if not, it would be too coincidental. Even if the means and ability are powerful, it shouldn''t be so fast.


    It''s not impossible. Chu Yixuan knocked on the table at hand and made a thumping sound, just like his complicated state of mind at this time.


    "Wait and see what happens. I''d better check it first, and then see what step he can find."


    Chu Yixuan can peep at the assassin''s contact. It''s more or less smooth. If Chu Yinan can be faster than him at this step, it''s really time to pay close attention to it. He knows it in advance or has participated in it.


    In this case, they can only do so.


    "There''s another thing I forgot to say," Chu Yixuan will put it down first and talk to Su Zixuan about another thing. "After shuntianfu asked for instructions from Shengyi, he has decided to exile Jiahe to the northwest in half a month."


    Su Zixuan was a little bleary. Apricot eyes opened slightly because she suddenly heard Jiahe''s name. "Didn''t anyone say anything?"


    She refers to the Empress Dowager and the grand Princess of Showa. These two people spoiled her as a baby and went out to hunt. Suddenly they were sentenced to exile. They were still crazy.


    Chu Yixuan chuckled, "why not? They''re making trouble in the back palace. Fortunately, we''re staying in Chuang Tzu now, otherwise we''ll go back to Beijing. It''s all trouble if we don''t keep it together."


    "They made a lot of trouble, and the father didn''t compromise?" according to the news from the court, Su Zixuan knew that the emperor had always been indifferent to the empress dowager, but he was good to his only sister, Princess Showa. It should not be so smooth to exile people''s daughter this time.


    "How to compromise? She murdered the imperial concubine, Mrs. Da Qizheng Yipin Gaoming. Among the women of the royal family, except the crown princess, you are the most noble." Chu Yixuan was a little proud of this. He thought of what he and his brother-in-law said on the day of marriage.


    Even the weather was just fine that day. Chu Yixuan never felt that the door of the Su family was so easy to enter, and his uncle and brother who never gave himself a good face did not look fierce, but made him more grateful.


    "From now on, her greatest dependence is the Royal Palace of Jin and her imperial concubine''s order."


    Thinking like this, Chu Yixuan smiled low. Didn''t he do it now?


    "And CONGYANG, CONGYANG also helped us a lot." Su Zixuan was a little embarrassed to hear Chu Yixuan''s words, and felt that he seemed to take it out of context, which clearly didn''t just make Jiahe guilty because of himself.


    She was just an opportunity. Although the emperor punished Jiahe, he still couldn''t bear it. Such intolerance would eventually become a concession.


    The emergence of Yang is the key.


    CONGYANG not only represents the children of the fallen royal family, but also represents that the emperor''s will was not taken into account, but also the reputation of benevolence that the emperor urgently wanted to maintain.


    "It''s not easy from Yang." Chu Yixuan heard this and put away those jokes. His cousin''s mind and wisdom are hard to see except Su Zixuan. If he was born in a better environment, he should be the top woman in the capital now.

 Chapter 288

    The case involved a lot. Su Zixuan thought Chu Yixuan had been "seriously injured" and could always avoid it, but she didn''t know that even so, plus they were not in the capital, the great crime could be deducted from them.


    "Someone really said that?" Su Zixuan put down the teacup heavily, indicating his restlessness.


    Chu Yixuan nodded. He had guessed about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was the prince who wanted to frame him.


    That confirmed one of his two previous guesses.


    The prince is the mastermind of this plan.


    In today''s court, someone suddenly began to talk about the assassination in the paddock in front of all civil and military officials in the early Dynasty, and made trouble with Huang long. They didn''t cover up much, and the spearhead was directed at Chu Yixuan.


    "The skill used by the assassin has no trace of Jizong, huh." Chu Yixuan sneered. They talked about it, but they vaguely ignored their falling off the cliff.


    Those people who fanned the flames said to the effect that Chu Yixuan had been in Wuji sect for many years. These people are likely to be the ones he found.


    He pushed everything on his head. After all, Chu Yixuan fully participated in the defense of the paddock this time. However, at present, there is no evidence of his collusion with the people of the etiquette department, so they can only live an addiction.


    He also mentioned that the assassins had excellent martial arts, which may be the result of Chu Yixuan''s efforts to win people''s hearts outside for many years. In this way, there is a great possibility of success. He also didn''t forget to hide it and fake it into another family''s martial arts to confuse the public.


    These people spoke behind, as if they had regarded Wuji sect as the object of Chu Yixuan, and their words were as clear as they had seen with their own eyes.


    "What''s the attitude of the father emperor and the courtiers?" Su Zixuan was still very concerned about it. Although he said that he had passed the Ming Road in the emperor, there was another word in the world called "people speak louder than gold" and another word called "three people become tigers".


    Fear is that the emperor believed them, but they would talk nonsense because they didn''t know the truth, so they doubted Chu Yixuan.


    "The father doesn''t know yet, but the prince''s people are making a fuss up and down. What they say is reasonable and justified, as if they really found evidence." Chu Yixuan doesn''t see such an indecent means, and after his "serious injury", someone forced the hat on his head, which is far fetched.


    "But fortunately, they can''t stir up any storm." Chu Yixuan said this and showed his confidence. "Our people have found the nest of the assassins. Now they know that the situation is serious and want to move, but it''s not that simple."


    Su Zixuan knew what step Chu Yixuan had found, but she was still worried. She was mainly worried about the emperor.


    Paranoia and suspicion seem to be exclusive to the emperor, even more so today.


    Some things black can also be said to be white, especially when it comes to the emperor''s life. He must be more careful himself.


    Therefore, for this matter, the emperor''s attitude will change, or we should be more careful.


    After all, he knew that Chu Yixuan was fine. If the emperor was more scheming, he might still think that Chu Yixuan''s move was to cover up.


    "I said don''t worry," Chu Yixuan gathered Su Zixuan in his arms. It was the end of spring when hunting. Now it has already entered summer. People wear less and less, which makes the little body in his arms thinner and thinner. "I have sent someone to present it to my father. When he sees it, he has no choice but to believe."


    "What does this mean?" Su Zixuan heard his tone a little strange, how did it look like compulsion.


    "Because you don''t forget that there is another king Kang checking this matter. According to the speed of my five imperial brothers, it won''t take long to find the nest of these people." although I don''t know what means he used, he is still really smart and smart. Anyway, Chu Yinan shouldn''t ask the emperor to wait too long.


    After all, this is a good time for meritorious service.


    "What about you? Is it against your original intention to expose everything to your father now?" he has ambition, and these means should be reserved to defeat his opponents at present, or become his bottom card in the future, but now he has exposed himself because of investigating these things.


    Even if the emperor loved him, he didn''t want to see his son so powerful, and they were all prepared to seize his throne.


    "It doesn''t matter," Chu Yixuan said faintly, "I had already begun to rise. He had noticed it for a long time. Now it''s nothing. After all, he also knows that without that ability, it''s best not to fantasize about being able to participate in seizing legitimate rights."


    "If I want to get the supreme position, I have to tell him my ability first, so that I can enter his eyes in the future. After all, I am a competitor rather than an idle prince. What is there to be afraid of?"


    Chu Yixuan''s words were solemn, which seemed to show the surging ambition of Peng Bai in his heart and his fearlessness.


    Su Zixuan looked at him with a smile on her lips. Although she was arrogant, she was confident and charming.

 Chapter 289

    This matter didn''t stop. The court was noisy about it for several days, but the emperor always looked like he didn''t believe it.


    Moreover, Prince Jin was seriously injured every time. He saw it with his own eyes. If it was really what he did, why did he make himself so miserable? You know, if you didn''t find it in time, maybe there would be no one.


    If you want to be superior, you must at least save your life before you are qualified to fight for it.


    Such a sentence is better than the blame words they forced to talk about for several days. The same words are repeated several times. One side is Chu Yixuan''s conspiracy theory and the other is Chu Yixuan''s innocence theory. The final winner is the emperor. After all, his words are much more practical than they racked their brains to come up with criminal evidence.


    Moreover, a few days later, they didn''t find any evidence of Chu Yixuan''s plot.


    The incident ended without incident, but Chu Yinan found evidence just at this time.


    It was the hand of King Yan.


    The court and the public were surprised, but the emperor was calm. Those who should be shocked and angry had been exhausted as early as Chu Yixuan told him.


    But the bottom of my heart always has a little expectation, a touch of expectation that belongs to my father''s son.


    It''s just a pity that his expectations failed. Chu Yiming certainly did this. There is no excuse.


    At this time, Chu Yiming was brought to the emperor''s palace before Chu Yinan exposed him to the world.


    "You say, make it clear from beginning to end." even if the emperor loved Chu Yixuan most, it doesn''t mean he turned a blind eye to other sons. Now this one really hurt him.


    "Don''t the father and the emperor already know, and there''s nothing else for his ministers to say." Chu Yi''s heart is as dead as ashes. It seems that he has confessed to these things, and has given up explaining, or there is no way to explain.


    As early as in the paddock, as soon as something bad happened, he vaguely realized that today, even if Chu Yinan tried every means to cover it up during his investigation, he would always come.


    It has happened. This is a real assassination. Who cares about the original intention and plan? Chu Yiming thought, but it''s not worth telling here today.


    "Then you have to say, whether he is true or false, let me make everything clear." there was no one in the Jinluan hall, and the emperor was angry. The sound was full of and had a little echo in the huge palace.


    This ECHO hit his ear again and again. For some reason, he burst into tears.


    From his adulthood into the imperial court, or more long ago, the emperor''s attitude towards him was neither cold nor hot, unlike the crown prince who was taught by him since childhood, nor the favor of Chu Yixuan. One can often be strict with his father in teaching, while the other enjoys the treatment none of them have.


    But he doesn''t care. He just can''t stand the feeling of inferiority. He can''t stand being the eldest son of the emperor. He still has to be bossed by his brother, the crown prince of the east palace. How can he swallow this tone.


    Everything seemed to have found a reason. He just couldn''t stand the contempt, the contempt from the emperor and the contempt from the crown prince.


    So he tried to seize power. He wanted to be in the eyes of the emperor. He wanted the crown prince not to look down on him. He wanted this supreme position to become the existence that everyone looked up to.


    But today, he saw disappointment in the eyes of the emperor.


    "The son minister said he didn''t really want to assassinate his father, did he believe it?" the mood in his words was quite bleak, which made the emperor squint, and he couldn''t feel what was in his heart for a moment.


    Is this a bitter meat trick, or is it really something else.


    Chu Yiming didn''t notice anything wrong with the emperor. Instead, he broke the jar and said to himself, "my son knows that my father doesn''t believe it, and no one will believe it."


    "But my son was just going to win the trust of my father. You see, the seventh emperor''s younger brother is duty bound to protect you during spring ploughing. You will give him all kinds of favor. My son doesn''t ask for his favor, but just wants not to be the same as the current situation."


    "So the children''s ministers directed and acted in this play in order to save their father''s emperor at the time of crisis, let the father know their intentions, and ask the father not to suppress their children."


    "But who knows that they moved their hands before the arrival of their children''s ministers? Who knows that their Kung Fu is so powerful that I am even embarrassed to kill the crowd and walk to my father and Emperor. I have to rely on the seventh emperor''s younger brother to save me."


    "The rescue didn''t come true. Instead, Chu Yiming realized the crime of assassination." Chu Yiming smiled bitterly. Maybe God didn''t help him. Even his men were so vague. The assassin did what he wanted and disrupted his position.


    The emperor was stunned when he heard the speech. Chu Yiming was not defending himself. He just complained with resentment. It was not completely correct. It was more like an unexpected assassination than his mastermind expected.


    If it was normal, the Emperor didn''t listen to him at all, but with Chu Yixuan''s preface, he had to be vigilant. It was the same for the king of Yan, the crown prince, and even Chu Yixuan and Chu Yinan.


    "You said the assassins did it themselves before you came? What was your original plan?"


    "My son was going to pretend to meet my father inadvertently, and then go with me. I didn''t know that my son had not yet arrived at my father, so I heard the sound of swords, hurried to my horse, and found that the prince was also with my father."


    "Those assassins have excellent martial arts and are not soft at all when facing their children and ministers. It is a difficult problem to deal with. Where can we have time to do another play."


    Chu Yiming keenly felt that the emperor''s tone was so unusual that he didn''t dare to reserve anything, so he told them all.


    This may also give yourself a chance of life.

 Chapter 290

    Chu Yiming was locked up in Dali temple, and the Emperor gave the order himself.


    Even if he didn''t really want to assassinate the emperor, his thoughts and actions alone were enough to destroy him.


    But the emperor still ordered Ma Ziming to say a few words. He didn''t ask anyone to get close to Chu Yiming, and didn''t allow him to make any mistakes.


    Chu Yixuan sent something earlier than Chu Yiming. The emperor saw a lot and knew that Chu Yixuan was innocent, but he was not sure whether the crown prince was innocent.


    After all, it was the prince who splashed dirty water on Chu Yixuan in the hall.


    In addition, the assassin''s nest has been found, but the contact person has not been found out.


    It''s not easy to check this student. He won the trust of King Yan, so he entrusted such a big thing to him.


    Therefore, it is particularly difficult to check whether there is any communication between him and the prince.


    Chu Yixuan spent a lot of money, from the student''s native place to all the people he came into contact with after he came to Beijing, and finally found out that they had met at a chess meeting in a certain year.


    At that time, the student was just a highly talented person, because he didn''t want to hurt himself and throw himself under others at will. He simply wandered around in the lower third class places all day, and occasionally went to a chess meeting.


    Go players can see a person''s wisdom and strategy from the way they play chess to the layout. Therefore, the crown prince noticed this person.


    The prince persuaded him to join the east palace after many twists and turns, but I don''t know why, but he didn''t agree. Instead, he entered the Grand Prince''s house within a few days.


    Now I think that''s what happened at that time.


    As things went on, Chu Yiming paid more and more attention to this man because of his excellent ability and means, and he had no contact with the crown prince these years.


    Now, one hit.


    Xiangbi King Yan didn''t think he was defeated here.


    "What should we do with this evidence?" Su Zixuan was confused. Now the assassins have been watched, and there is also evidence of the collusion between the disciple and the crown prince, but who should expose it.


    Chu Yixuan wants to do it by himself. Anyway, this "serious injury" is only a name. The emperor knows all this. At that time, all the truth will be revealed, and no one will question the prince''s house of Jin.


    Su Zixuan originally wanted to persuade Chu Yixuan to ignore it. She thought it would be more powerful to hand it over to the emperor.


    However, Chu Yixuan''s words convinced him that it was obviously unrealistic for the emperor to take over. After all, it was his son. It was hard enough to learn the truth, let alone expose his son himself. It would be better to follow the trend and see what others found.


    So the best way to do this is to let him deal with it himself.


    "When I think of a comprehensive way, I''ll start back to the palace and hand over these evidences to Dali temple." Chu Yixuan thought that he should have been ahead of time this time. Chu Yinan''s means should not be better than the results he has sent people to track for so long.


    At that time, everything will be logical, and it''s not in vain that he spent so much effort investigating the matter.


    However, this matter was still beyond Chu Yixuan''s expectation.


    The news he had just confirmed in the morning, Chu Yinan''s people had already started to do it before he had figured out a comprehensive way.


    "How could it be so coincidental?" Su Zixuan had to be confused now. There were still some tears and laughter in her confusion.


    "Yes, how could it happen that every time we find evidence, he can just find it," Chu Yixuan felt that he was one step ahead of others.


    Although there is no problem of preemption this time, it is always the same as last time. It seems that the opposite side has long guessed what he wants to do and does it at the same time. He doesn''t worry about the outcome. He is more confident.


    "Can it be the people around us who have him?"


    This doubt is not unreasonable. Chu Yixuan listens to it in his heart and plans to start investigating his people when the storm passes.


    However, he didn''t reply to Su Zixuan''s words, but walked into the yard.


    The guard was ordered to guard Chuang Tzu and was not allowed to enter easily. Chu Yixuan could get out and breathe.


    There are new flowers growing in the yard. They are still charming in the morning. At this time, they become wilting and listless in the face of the noon sun.


    "I don''t know if this flower can survive today''s sunshine." Chu Yixuan murmured. The flower in front of him was not trampled by past servants in the morning. When fashion can stand up, but now the sun is not vague. I don''t know if he can survive today.


    This flower still has suspense, but some people have no suspense.


    "When the case is found here, these things are already certain, and there is no room for them." Chu Yixuan''s tone is disappointed. "It depends on what they will get this time."


    It''s hard for the prince and the king of Yan to turn over. What Chu Yixuan really wants to know now is the king of Kang who doesn''t show mountain leakage in the past. He wants to know what role he has played in this big play.


    And why, can such a coincidence, the coincidence is shocking.

 Chapter 291

    This case is like a farce and a fight.


    The smoke of gunpowder and the flames of war were hidden behind, so people could not see the truth. They only got the result of the collapse of one of the two giants in the DPRK and China overnight.


    Probably no one will believe what they did. After all, it''s too ironic.


    Who dares to say whether they want to kill the king or not, who knows whether the two men have a bad mind when they plan to hit the emperor in the struggle, and who knows whether they have any other ideas except regret now.


    But it doesn''t matter. The head of the Yan king and the prince add fuel to the fire. They are all disorderly officials and thieves who kill kings and fathers. We can''t let go of any of them.


    Only in the heart of the emperor, the actions of the crown prince were particularly bad.


    The prince can recruit a group of relentless assassins. How do you know that he doesn''t really want him to die, so that the prince can naturally ascend the throne of God, and he will eventually die and be injured by the children he taught.


    That''s why he couldn''t spare the prince. Years of teaching was not without trace. His energy and even because of the prince''s biological mother, he wasted a lot of energy to tell himself that he couldn''t transfer his resentment.


    Finally, the crown prince was deposed to the throne, and the East Palace Yiying people were all killed except those children who were carried out and the crown princess, and the crown prince and the crown princess were banned for life.


    Having lost a prince, the emperor seemed to have no strength to deal with the Yan king.


    He surrounded King Yan''s house and did not depose his position, but like a ban, he also sent King Yan to the south to become a military commander in the military camp in urgent need of war preparation.


    Chief Wu, who has no official rank, is the smallest steward in the military camp. There are only five people under his hand.


    Such a position, like the forbidden crown prince, is arrogant and willing to die, and one can''t be despised by others and has a bad temper. Such distribution is tantamount to humiliation.


    The day after the crown prince was imprisoned, he was found hanged in the room by the crown princess. The king of Yan was fine. At least he saved his family. He just wanted to know how hard it would be in the future.


    Such a result is more or less sad. Due to the downfall of these two giants, there was a bloody storm in the court for a time, annexation and prosecution. For a time, people were in danger and walked on thin ice.


    In this kind of confusion, two new forces have quietly grown up.


    In other words, these forces have already begun to infiltrate the hall, but they are immersed in the struggle between the prince and the king of Yan.


    A prince of Jin and a king of Kang have become a new school, but these are later words.


    At this time, Chu Yixuan was still the prince who recuperated in Chuang Tzu because of "serious injury", and Su Zixuan refused to return to Beijing because she was worried about her husband''s injury and waited on Chuang Tzu every day.


    But only they themselves know the truth. Of course, they also have to add an emperor.


    But the emperor couldn''t help Chu Yixuan. He sent someone to urge him several times, but he refused on the grounds of suspicion.


    Iron heart to "rest" for a period of time, what can the emperor do.


    "It''s not good to refute the emperor''s face like this. Well, if there''s anything serious, it''s OK, but we don''t have anything serious to do." because of Chu Yixuan, she had to move all her affairs from the palace to here. Although she didn''t have to worry about it, she ran back and forth in the middle, but it really wasted time and hurt Su Mao Hetuo''s running on both sides of the capital Chuang Tzu.


    "There''s nothing serious. I''ve only been here for a few days. I''ve hurt my muscles and bones for a hundred days." Chu Yixuan doesn''t care. He''s exhausted for a while. He still wants to spare some time to have a rest.


    "But my father knows..."


    "What if you know," Chu Yixuan interrupted Su Zixuan. "Can he still expose me?"


    Su Zixuan opened her eyes and nodded seriously. "If I were the father emperor, a will would have come at this time and said, ''Prince Jin endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibility and helped me investigate the assassin in the name of serious injury. Now that the situation is over, there is no reward or punishment. I hereby recall it and go to the DPRK for work.''"


    Chu Yixuan heard that she imitated the tone of the emperor, and the meaning in the words caused him to ask a little low, "no merit, no punishment?"


    Su Zixuan was frightened by the low voice he suddenly came close to his ear, and his ears trembled slightly, with a little numbness. "Isn''t it? The greatest hero we all saw with our own eyes is king Kang. As for Prince Jin, he is a person who can chase an assassin to the bottom of the cliff."


    Su Zixuan had a natural attitude and couldn''t see any discomfort. Chu Yixuan bit the tip of her ear with a low smile and then let go. He only heard him continue, "but in this case, I have to be careful. If my father thinks the same as you, we can''t be free here."


    Chu Yixuan sent a messenger to the palace that afternoon. He only quietly told the emperor to know that he was injured and should not be moved. He just had to accumulate government affairs. He was willing to deal with it in Chuang Tzu and send someone back to the household department.


    Su Zixuan thought that the emperor would not allow it. After all, it was a delay, but he didn''t expect that the emperor promised very readily. He also said that Prince Jin was diligent in public office and didn''t forget government affairs in his illness, which was really commendable.

 Chapter 292

    Su Zixuan doesn''t know what others think, but she thinks it seems that Chu Yixuan is greedy for power.


    Even when he is ill, he is not willing to put things on his hands, as if he is afraid that others don''t know and he is still in the court.


    Although this was the emperor''s intention, it was the same as criticizing Chu Yixuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what the father wants, so we''ll follow his heart." Chu Yixuan doesn''t think so. There are too many places that people can criticize in their life. He''s nothing like this.


    Besides, he is really greedy for power and doesn''t want anything at all.


    "What does the father want? What does the father want, and what does he think in his heart?"


    The emperor could have refused, but he agreed to Chu Yixuan''s temptation.


    "Who said it clearly, just want a kind of check and balance." Chu Yixuan had no opinion on this. In his opinion, the emperor''s move was normal.


    Restriction and balance.


    "He may have wanted me to go back to Beijing to deal with it, but I refused to go back, and then gave him such a concession, so he had to make an article on it."


    The emperor intervened when he saw that the prince and King Yan had too much momentum. Now Chu Yixuan has been exposed. In fact, his strength has vaguely worried the emperor. Therefore, before he supports King Kang and forms a confrontation with Chu Yixuan, he must first press Chu Yixuan.


    The so-called doting is nothing more than that in the face of imperial power.


    Su Zixuan was silent. Tianjia''s father and son had little kindness, and most of them were people who thought for themselves.


    And even if the emperor dotes on Chu Yixuan so much, in the face of the inheritance of the next generation of emperors, it is not that he can pass it on to whom he says he likes.


    After all, as far as the emperor Su Zixuan saw, he would not be an emotional person in the face of family and state affairs.


    In this way, he can be considerate. No wonder Chu Yixuan doesn''t care about it.


    "What''s the lady thinking?"


    "Nothing," Su Zixuan thought again, "but now you don''t have to hurry back to Beijing. Why don''t we go for a visit together?"


    Su Zixuan casually mentioned it, but Chu Yixuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Right in the middle." Chu Yixuan nodded. He didn''t want to go back. He just wanted to relax. Of course, he had to go out to play.


    Su Zixuan just mentioned it casually in order to change the topic. I didn''t know he had this idea long ago.


    "Where are we going to play on the edge of the nearby mountains?" Zhuangzi is adjacent to Dulan county. Just cross the mountain here, but it is not the boundary of the capital after the mountain.


    "It''s better to go a little farther," Chu Yixuan asked, but he knew there was already a place he wanted to go.


    Su Zixuan looked at him angrily. "What should we do if we go far away? There are still people from our father and Emperor." she must take it with her, but it''s ok if they go for only a few days, but if they want to go far away, it''s bound to be suspicious.


    "And the father emperor you just promised will handle his duties in this Chuang Tzu."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yixuan didn''t know if Chuang Tzu had stayed too long. The whole person exuded a lazy and casual attitude, which was a little like when Su Zixuan first met him. "Those things are not troublesome. I''ll just ask the servants to do them. If there''s any difficulty, just send me a book."


    Su Zixuan frowned at him. It was the first time she saw Chu Yixuan like this. Sure enough, people have to get along until they can''t get along with each other before they can be qualified to say what this person is like.


    Moreover, the more you get along with, the more surprises.


    Su Zixuan saw Chu Yixuan looking at her all the time. Her eyes were bright and she was still in high spirits. She had to nod her head, hoping that the place he was going to would not be too far, otherwise she would be too lazy to travel.


    "When you go to the hinterland of the Central Plains, the climate is slightly wetter and there are more mosquitoes than in the north. Remember to ask the two servant girls to prepare more medicine." Chu Yixuan couldn''t wait to see her nod. Then he shook his head as if he thought of something. "Forget it. Now it''s inconvenient to buy in Chuang Tzu. I''d better ask the people under me to prepare it and bring it over at that time."


    "And the family''s affairs, the inner courtyard will be handed over to mammy Cai, and the outer courtyard will be managed by the housekeeper. Originally, they managed well when I was not in the palace. You don''t have to worry." Chu Yixuan was so excited for a moment that he couldn''t help worrying about Su Zixuan''s affairs, as if he was afraid that Su Zixuan would have scruples and wouldn''t go out with himself.


    "I know, I know," Su Zixuan was quite helpless. Look, he is still like a child now. " You haven''t said where you''re taking me. These things are well arranged. "


    "Take you to see the power of Wulin in the Central Plains." Chu Yixuan wanted to take her earlier, but she didn''t open her heart to him when she didn''t get married. Later, when she got married, it couldn''t be realized due to the rules.


    Fortunately, at this time, I had the opportunity to take her around and see where I had been before.

 Chapter 293

    Chu Yixuan specially asked two servant girls to come in to serve Su Zixuan when they went out, and ordered them when they came in.


    "Tidy up your master''s salute and go out in a few days." Chu Yixuan was serious, but when he saw the eyes of the two servant girls, he couldn''t help but have a bad taste.


    "When we go out to play, you should remember to take care of everything in Chuang Tzu. Don''t let anyone know."


    Sure enough, the joy in lucky Ruyi''s eyes fell down. He didn''t pay much attention, so he ran to find Su Zixuan.


    Chu Yixuan shook his head. He was really presumptuous. He really had no prestige. He asked the two servant girls not to pay attention to him.


    It''s just Su Zixuan''s servant girl. Alas, it''s all right. Who told his wife to get used to these two servant girls.


    "Princess, it''s inconvenient to go out. If you don''t take us there, how can you be so comfortable at ordinary times." Ruyi was a little worried. She couldn''t help but speak. She was afraid that Su Zixuan really planned to go alone with Chu Yixuan instead of her and Jixiang.


    Auspiciousness came back from Chu Yixuan''s words at the beginning. He only said that he wanted them to take care of everything and don''t let others know, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t take them.


    "Princess, let''s go for a few days." thinking of auspiciousness, he asked tentatively, not ''you and the Lord'', but us.


    Su Zixuan saw Ruyi''s anxiety and auspicious uneasiness, and smiled soothingly, "I don''t know. It''s all according to the arrangement of the Lord at that time. You should pack your bags earlier and take everything you''re going to bring. Don''t be in a hurry at that time."


    Auspicious responded quickly and understood Su Zixuan''s meaning. Only Ruyi was still confused and couldn''t get the exact word from Su Zixuan to take her out to play. She looked up at Su Zixuan and didn''t move.


    "What are you looking at? If you slow down, I won''t take you out." Su Zixuan looked interesting. Although lucky and Ruyi didn''t stay with her for long, she was much more lively than the clear moon.


    Rebirth I, the rules that used to be the norm have long been dissipated by the wind. Now all that is left is freedom.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to be too restrained about the people around her, so the two servant girls dare to laugh with themselves now, and don''t feel boring on weekdays.


    Ruyi immediately tossed up, happily saluted Su Zixuan, and somewhat suppressed her happiness. Then she withdrew from the yard and ran to pack her things.


    Auspicious is still in place. Just go to one for two. Su Zixuan can''t lack someone to serve here.


    "Princess, what about the palace?" a palace with a hostess is quite different from a palace without a hostess. It takes a lot of trouble to socialize among the women''s dependents alone.


    "Don''t worry about the palace, but mother Cai will take care of it." Su Zixuan knew what auspicious was worried about, but she had left in Chuang Tzu in the name of Chu Yixuan, so she didn''t have to deal with those things.


    What''s more, why worry about so many things when you can go out to play now.


    "By the way, ask Su Mao and he Tuo to see which of them will go out with me this time." of course, she can''t just play when she goes out, and Chu Yixuan probably takes Rong Temple out with her. Rong temple is not very mellow in habits and working methods. It''s better for her to take someone by herself.


    These two people are in charge of her business. They are very smooth in life. It should be more convenient to take such people out to do some things anyway.


    Auspicious kept Su Zixuan''s orders in mind and planned to ask when someone sent to deliver things in the evening and ask someone to go back and ask them for their opinions.


    "But in the Chuang Tzu, if we all leave, will people outside find out." Jixiang has the same worry as Su Zixuan before. This kind of sneaking away from the Chuang Tzu in order to travel seems not very aboveboard.


    Su Zixuan was also worried about this at first, but Chu Yixuan''s attitude exaggerated her. At this time, she thought of it with a little disregard for the pleasure, "whatever, Prince Jin is blocking in front anyway. I''m just a weak woman."


    Chu Yixuan can take her out. Naturally, they don''t have to be afraid. Besides, they didn''t make a mistake. Why can''t they go wherever they want.


    In the afternoon, the messenger from the capital came. Previously, he sent his subordinates to deliver the letter and gave Su Zixuan some things to manage and make decisions. This time, Su Mao came.


    It would be natural for an ordinary servant to send him away, but Su Mao suddenly came to report something. Thinking so, Su Zixuan called Su Mao into the inner courtyard.


    Su Mao came in from the front door. Ruyi had already been waiting at the door and led him inside.


    When Su Mao saw Ruyi, his eyes couldn''t help but be disappointed. However, thinking that auspicious should be serving the master inside, he put away the loss in his heart.


    You can see her when you go in and report to the master.

 Chapter 294

    Ruyi doesn''t know Su Mao''s idea. She just packed up her things and came out. By the way, she listened to auspicious come and show Su Mao the way.


    Of course, he is completely ignorant of Su Mao''s loss. If he knows, he can''t stab it back.


    Bypass the two corridors and arrive at the inner house. Although it is not as big as the Royal Palace, it is also a Royal Villa. It is more luxurious and rich than the leisure and easygoing of Su Zixuan''s small villa.


    No wonder someone has to lead Su Mao. Otherwise, Su Mao has to turn around for a while to find the yard where Su Zixuan lives.


    "Princess, the steward of Su Da is coming." Ruyi shouts outside the door. Su Mao is now the first person in Su Zixuan''s hand. No matter who goes out, he should respect the steward. Of course, lucky Ruyi is the same.


    However, Su Mao heard this name from Ruyi for the first time. Since Su Zixuan married into the palace, he was busy doing business and rarely entered the palace. Even if he went, he didn''t talk to their two servant girls.


    Obviously, outsiders call him that. He doesn''t have any ideas, but at this time, he rarely feels a trace of embarrassment. I think when they were in Jiangdong and Jiangnan, Ruyi called him "Su Mao, Su Mao".


    Now he was embarrassed to call "the steward of the Soviet University" so playfully and ridiculously.


    Although he was a little more stable and auspicious, he was originally called "Su steward", but unlike today''s rising tide, in just a few months, it was like climbing to a high position overnight.


    "The steward of Su Da is coming. Come in quickly. The princess is waiting." Jixiang opens the door and stands in front of him with a smile. Su Mao blushes for a moment. Listening to her say the word ''steward of Su Da'' is different from Ruyi.


    From auspicious mouth, it seems particularly beautiful. Unlike Ruyi, it gives him embarrassment.


    "Hard work, lucky girl." Su Mao spoke politely to lucky, and Ruyi turned her eyes behind her.


    Jixiang sees Ruyi''s eyes and thinks that Su Zixuan and Su Mao should not need to serve him now. He closes the door and pulls Ruyi aside.


    "What are you doing? You don''t have any etiquette." Jixiang pulled Ruyi under the eaves, leaned against the corridor column and whispered.


    "What''s my fault? I took him from the door to the yard without saying a word. Sister, you just opened the door and he thanked you. It''s clearly not his fault." Ruyi held his mouth. Su Mao always smiles when he sees auspiciousness and sees himself as an ordinary look.


    Although she won''t have any opinion on auspiciousness, Su Mao''s differentiated attitude makes her uncomfortable.


    "It was for this. When he came out later, he asked him to thank you?" auspicious listened to her. She felt like crying without tears. She was helpless. Such a big man still cares about this.


    What Jixiang didn''t know was that Su Mao''s actions really hurt Ruyi''s heart on the way to Jiangnan. For the first time, her 13-year-old daughter''s family was disliked by a man for talking too much. Fortunately, she thought she had found a partner who could not dislike herself all the way.


    Although it is not about love, but for women, such abandonment is tantamount to wounding.


    Here, Su Mao entered the room and found that Jixiang didn''t catch up. He looked a few more eyes before turning around.


    And these eyes happened to be seen by Su Zixuan who came out.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes moved and looked at Su Mao teasingly.


    "Princess." Su Mao saluted deeply and was embarrassed by Su Zixuan''s eyes.


    But fortunately, Su Zixuan didn''t mean to let Su Mao go. She asked about the business, "why did you come by yourself today, but what''s the matter?"


    "It''s from the master. He said that the young master planned to travel a few days ago. He left the capital yesterday and won''t return home in a short time. The master was afraid of the young lady''s worry. Today, he specially sent someone to inform the villain, so he came to talk to the young lady." Su Mao said Su Qianshan. When it comes to the former Lord, he is still used to calling at home.


    "Now, brother, it''s time to go out and experience." Su Zixuan sighed with emotion. It seems that more than half a year has passed since she recovered.


    "It''s just how my brother''s book is. It''s too early to go out now." I''ve been sensible since I was a child overnight and haven''t seen the good and evil in the world with my own eyes. How can I not worry if I go out to experience.


    "The master said that the young master brought my brother and the gentleman who taught at the house. I think the master is going to let the young master experience and learn at the same time, and say something like ''it''s easy to learn on paper''," Su Maoji doesn''t know what Su Qianshan said. He should have written a letter if he knew it, otherwise he would have remembered what he said badly.


    "You''ll never know what you''re going to do on paper." Su Zixuan whispered. When she was young, her father often said these words to her, and his father would pick out some big and small things to practice for her.

 Chapter 295

    It''s good to go out and experience. Only after seeing and experiencing it, can we know what is right and wrong.


    But she still had some complaints in her heart. Since she wanted to go out, she should inform her earlier. At least she should meet her brother before he left Beijing.


    "Father can say something else." such a big thing should be discussed with her. If you don''t explain anything, it''s too much.


    "The young master said that he was afraid of feeling when he met. He specifically stopped the master and didn''t ask anyone to inform the young lady, so the master sent someone to inform the young lady after the young master set out." Su Mao saw that Su Zixuan looked vaguely sad, and knew that the master was right.


    He mentioned this when he heard Su Qianshan tell him about these things. He knew that Su Zixuan was angry and Su Qianshan didn''t dare to say it himself. He had to call himself and repeatedly told himself that the young master didn''t let him notice.


    Su Zixuan nodded when she heard the speech. Her brother has been very strong since he recovered. He couldn''t wait to grow up and refused to show any weakness in front of his father and himself.


    Therefore, Su Zixuan clearly knew that he was forcing himself hard. She stayed up all night reading and studying the handouts of poetry books, and didn''t forget to read Tao Zhu Gong''s business classic and the important categories of scholars and businessmen.


    But Su Zixuan dared not persuade Su Zheyuan to relax.


    Su Zixuan also had such a situation. When she first came back from rebirth, she always forced herself to grow up quickly, so as to protect the Su family and her father and brother.


    It''s no use persuading others. Only when he reaches a certain level, naturally everything will be solved.


    "Just in time," Su Zixuan pressed down her sadness and said to Su Mao, "the Lord also plans to go out with me these days. I was going to ask someone who would like to go with you and Hetuo. Now you''re here, I''ll ask."


    "Going out? Where are you going with the Lord? The Lord is now in bed and should not go far." Su Mao doesn''t know about Chu Yixuan. When Su Zixuan said he would go out, the first thing he thought of was not asking where Su Zixuan is going, but Chu Yixuan''s injury. Moreover, he also knows that Su Zixuan''s going out is not just around Zhuangzi or the capital.


    After listening to him, Su Zixuan suddenly remembered that only lucky Ruyi knew about it and had not told him clearly. No wonder he was frightened.


    "Nothing''s wrong with the Lord, but he had to do it because of the previous situation." needless to say, Su Zixuan knew that Su Mao was smart and a smart man could know his meaning in a few words.


    And very sensible, don''t ask more.


    Su Mao was silent. Of course, he knew that not only he, all the people in the capital, had talked about it for more than half a month, but also it was rising with the decline of the abandoned crown prince and the king of Yan a few days ago.


    Now the imperial court is sending people to suppress these messages, which shows the enthusiasm of this matter.


    "I''m willing to travel with you." Su Mao saluted and said to Su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan nodded, so that she didn''t have to ask Hetuo again. In the final analysis, things in the capital were not so easy to be chaotic. There was the prince''s residence of Jin at the top and the people of the Su family at the bottom. It was really good for Su Mao and himself to travel.


    "Then go back and pack up your things. We''ll set out in a few days. It''s said that I sent you to buy in the Central Plains. Don''t let the wind out of my father and uncle yuan." Su Zixuan told me that the less people know about it, the better. Otherwise, too many people know about it. If they don''t keep it together, the wind will leak out and create complications.


    "Yes," Su Mao replied respectfully. He paused slightly and looked at Su Zixuan. His lips moved slightly, but there was no sound.


    "What else do you want to say?" Su Zixuan looked at him suspiciously. She couldn''t help asking.


    Su Mao hesitated and asked again and again, but his voice was weaker than before.


    "Miss, can you still take two girls with you this time?"


    Su Zixuan''s eyes are transparent. When she looks at people seriously, people always feel that she will be seen through, and there is hidden wisdom that others can''t see.


    After su Mao finished speaking, he was stared at by such a pair of eyes. He was full of embarrassment. The whole person lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at Su Zixuan.


    A few days later, Su Mao heard Su Zixuan start talking after listening to a muffled smile.


    "Your brother Su Cheng married years ago."


    Su Mao still stayed in the embarrassment just now. Listening to Su Zixuan''s words, he didn''t react for a moment. He just nodded.


    "You have already reached the crown, but Uncle yuan has been pressing you not to marry. Now it seems it''s time." Su Zixuan smiled and thought it was very interesting to look at Su Mao.


    Su maosha blushed, but he didn''t forget to murmur, "my father didn''t press it, but I didn''t have enough experience before. My father meant to ask the villain to start a career before starting a family."


    "So, it''s time now." Su Zixuan still couldn''t help laughing. Even if he was respected as'' the steward of Su Da ''outside, he was still an unmarried young man. He couldn''t be comfortable with such things.

 Chapter 296

    However, although Su Zixuan teased Su Mao, she did not mention auspiciousness.


    In Su Zixuan''s opinion, emotional things are equal. She is the master of Jixiang and Su Mao, but she can''t feel that Jixiang is not at a loss with him because Su Mao is now in high position.


    Even in the eyes of outsiders, auspiciousness is not worthy of Su Mao.


    Although Su Mao is the son of the family, he is not the servant of the Su family and her real sense. Now he is in charge, and a lot of good girls outside are staring at him.


    But Jixiang is a person with independent ideas. Even she can''t make such a decision for Jixiang.


    Before long after the conversation, Su Mao withdrew from the room. When he came out, he just saw Jixiang Ruyi waiting outside. Thinking of what Su Zixuan said earlier, he couldn''t help looking at Jixiang with warm eyes and some excitement in his heart.


    "Go quickly." Jixiang pushed Ruyi.


    "I won''t go." Ruyi''s flat mouth, Ren Jixiang pushed her and didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you go again? Didn''t you say you wanted to wait and see if he would thank you?" Jixiang said teasingly, knowing that Ruyi was not happy. Thinking of Su Mao, who was so knowledgeable, he may have forgotten for a moment, and will certainly remember to thank Ruyi later.


    In this way, the little girl has been thinking about it and refused to have a good face. You know that Su Mao is valued by Princess Su Zixuan. This relationship should be solved rather than tied.


    Ruyi listened to her and felt some temptation. She didn''t resist so much.


    She went to the front and piled up a smile that was not too sincere. "Su Da is in charge, and the maid will send you out."


    Su Mao was disappointed when he saw that what came was not auspicious. He just nodded when he heard the speech. After taking a look at auspiciousness, he followed Ruyi.


    Auspiciousness is inexplicable at this sight. I don''t understand what''s going on. But without much thought, she went straight into the house to serve Su Zixuan.


    Ruyi led Su Mao ahead. When talking to him, she didn''t answer or hear a thank-you. She couldn''t help turning her eyes all the way.


    "Childe." Ruyi is slightly blessed by the Rong Temple coming face-to-face ahead, and stands aside with Su Mao.


    Su Mao also saluted Rong temple. Rong temple has an official position next to Chu Yixuan. It is similar to the position of chief bodyguard, which is much higher than that of a civilian.


    Rong Temple nodded slightly at Ruyi and looked at Su Mao behind him. He remembered that this man was the steward of Su Zixuan and was very important, but when he came over, he saw Ruyi turn his eyes, which was obviously not happy.


    I don''t know what grudges there are between these two people. They are also under the same master. Discord is a taboo.


    Ruyi didn''t feel much when she saw Rong Temple neither talking nor leaving. After all, she didn''t see him speak in most scenes when she saw Rong temple.


    After saluting again, he took Su Mao through the side and walked to the door.


    Su Mao took a look at the people behind him and always felt that there was something wrong with the way Rong Temple looked at them.


    But without much thought, we have reached the gate of the main hospital.


    From the door of Su Zixuan''s room to the door of the hospital, the two people were speechless all the way. Ruyi had been waiting for whether Su Mao would thank her when she reached the door.


    This is just a small matter. Ruyi is not comfortable. It''s mainly because Su Mao offended her first. Therefore, every time she looks at Su Mao''s smiling face at Jixiang and looks ordinary to herself, she always feels that Su Mao despises herself.


    That''s why I hold a breath in my heart.


    But fortunately, Su Mao reacted at this time and said politely to Ruyi, "thank you for leading the way, Miss Ruyi. Please bother the girl."


    It''s polite. Ruyi''s face is full of smiles, and it''s more comfortable to look at a good smiling face than the flood of smiles facing auspicious.


    Thinking like this, Ruyi is not so angry, and her smile is sincere. "The steward of Su university is polite."


    The two men nodded to each other and separated at the door. Ruyi had no obligation to send him out. After all, she was a maid waiting in the house. Just take a way.


    Ruyi saw Rong temple on her way back. This time she stood in another place, but she still didn''t speak. She stood there and looked at this side coldly.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Ruyi, seeing that his eyes seemed to be on himself and that he had to go this way back, went forward to ask questions.


    "Nothing," Rong Temple sent it away with only two words. Thinking about it, he added, "what''s your relationship with that man?"


    The man? Who?


    Ruyi is quite confused. Seeing his eyes looking at the door, he knows that he is talking about Su Mao who has just gone out.


    "The maid and the steward of Su Da have little contact, but they work for the master, and the relationship is not far or near." in fact, if Su Mao and his party in Jiangnan didn''t accidentally offend Ruyi last year, they can be regarded as friends now based on their relationship in those months at that time.


    For example, the relationship between Su Mao and Jixiang is better than that with her. Su Mao talks with Jixiang every time.


    However, Ruyi doesn''t care about these. The relationship between Jixiang and her is better than Su Mao.


    Ruyi thinks happily. Hum, Su Mao can''t compare with himself at this point.


    But what does Rongsi ask? Ruyi looked at Rong Temple suspiciously, but saw that he suddenly walked away. He walked away inexplicably as standing here asking her questions.

 Chapter 297

    Ruyi is full of inexplicably watching Rongsi leave, but Rongsi is also strange in her heart.


    How to say, Ruyi, who was seen by Rongsi, didn''t look good before, and that white eye was just seen by him, so he began to look again.


    But when he looked at Ruyi again, he didn''t seem so angry. He didn''t even know what he thought, and he smiled faintly.


    These are strange things, Rongsi thought. His face was cold, but his heart was unexpectedly active.


    Even because of this little confusion, he had different emotions on his rare face.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Chu Yixuan saw something wrong with him and opened his mouth slowly based on the principle that he had nothing to do.


    But speaking of it, he seldom saw any expression on Rong temple''s face.


    Not as cute and shy as when I was a child.


    Rong temple was a little tangled, but he still talked to Chu Yixuan. With his own brain, he thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything strange.


    "You say Ruyi is capricious?" Chu Yixuan listened to him stuttering and described what he saw and heard this afternoon. He really wanted to laugh, but looking at the solemn appearance of Rongsi, the Ninja didn''t laugh.


    "HMM." Rong Temple nodded. He thought it would be bad if the people under the princess suspected and disagreed with each other. That''s why he said it to Chu Yixuan, hoping he could have a response, or tell the princess to pay attention to it.


    Chu Yixuan doesn''t know that his heart has been on Su Zixuan, or the unity of Su Zixuan''s men from Ruyi and Su Mao.


    Chu Yixuan is really impressed by Rong temple. Although he is usually cold, he has a lot of activities in his heart.


    And from Chu Yixuan''s point of view, the trouble of Rongsi today is not Ruyi''s discord with Su Mao, but Ruyi''s emotional change.


    "Have you ever asked Ruyi why she is angry and happy?" Chu Yixuan began and slowly guided Rong temple to think about other aspects.


    "No." Rong Temple recalled that he asked a woman why she was happy and unhappy at that time. He had an idea, like a prodigal son.


    "How do you know that Ruyi''s unhappiness went to Su Mao?"


    "Feel."


    Yes, Rong Temple thought about it by feeling. At that time, Ruyi was only surrounded by Su Mao, not to him or to who.


    "How do you know that Ruyi''s pleasure is not going to Su Mao?"


    "No."


    Rong Temple answered solemnly, but heard a sullen smile from the people in front.


    "Hum," Chu Yixuan gathered his sleeves and looked at Rong Temple solemnly again.


    "As you said, the previous two were based on feelings, neither half of the essence nor what the party said?"


    "Yes." Rong Temple nodded.


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t help laughing at this. He actually saw a strange emotion from the cold face of Rong temple - being unreasonable.


    Chu Yixuan thinks of Su Zixuan. Since they got married, it seems that only the matter of Weichang mountain made her angry with herself. This temper lasted for a long time. Chu Yixuan coaxed her for several days.


    But although there was no quarrel before, I had a little temper.


    He remembered that once when he had a meal, he scooped keel Soup for Su Zixuan, but not lotus root soup. Then he looked at his lovely and beautiful wife, stood up and waved his face at him. Then he didn''t eat any food and went straight back to the inner yard.


    Chu Yixuan was also very confused. He didn''t know what had happened. Pingxiang looked at him and said a word slowly.


    "Before you came, the princess said she wanted to drink lotus root soup today."


    "Just because of a bowl of soup?" Chu Yixuan had nothing to say. If he wanted to drink, he scooped it or told him. If it was a big deal, he would change a bowl or drink both.


    Chu Yixuan thought so. He felt puzzled, but he couldn''t help worrying about Su Zixuan. He put down his things and went to the inner yard.


    "The general meaning of the princess should be that you don''t understand her, Prince." the person who said this was auspicious. She guessed the meaning with her understanding of the master and Su Zixuan''s look, but Chu Yixuan had to understand it himself.


    Chu Yixuan nodded clearly and looked at the door of the courtyard with some heavy, helpless in every way.


    Later, Chu Yixuan bought her the kidney bean cake of the favorite family in the south of the city.


    Then Su Zixuan also felt that she was not quite right. After a little tenderness with Chu Yixuan, it was over.


    Thinking like this, Chu Yixuan looked at Xiangrong temple. His eyes were full of thought-provoking, "don''t guess a woman''s mind. You can''t guess."


    That''s bullshit.


    Rong Temple watched him absorbed for a long time. Finally, he only said such a sentence. He frowned and didn''t want to see Chu Yixuan again.


    But in my heart, there were some fluctuations because of Chu Yixuan''s words.


    Why can''t you guess?

 Chapter 298

    This matter is not over. Chu Yixuan rarely sees Rong temple like this. He can''t help but wonder and explore in his heart. When he returns to his room at night, he talked about it with Su Zixuan.


    Of course, it was only after everyone was dismissed. After all, this matter is also related to a ruyi.


    "Really?" Su Zixuan thought she should have heard wrong. Otherwise, why does the Rong temple in Chu Yixuan''s mouth still sound like a warm-hearted person.


    And when Ruyi met him, she was so unlucky that she was seen by Rong temple.


    "I can''t lie to you. Rongsi is always like this. People who don''t know him well regard him as cold faced and cold hearted. In fact, he''s only 17 or 18 years old now." Chu Yixuan''s implication is that Rongsi is still a young man, but his expression makes people afraid to get close to him.


    Once close, it is easy to find that he is actually a clumsy and lovely young man.


    "But I didn''t find anything wrong with Ruyi and Su Mao." Su Zixuan and Ruyi get along day and night. It''s unreasonable for Ruyi to be such a simple person. She can''t guess what she wants.


    Moreover, Su Mao''s business skills are very smooth. How can he offend a little girl or the big servant girl around him.


    "Maybe Rong temple is wrong, or your girl is in too much mood, and the ghost spirit in her heart is the same for a while. No wonder Rong temple looks strange." Chu Yixuan doesn''t think so. He just thinks it''s interesting, so talk to Su Zixuan, but he doesn''t think it''s anything.


    "By the way, I''ve packed up all my things. I just picked a good day in my study." Chu Yixuan didn''t say it here, paused, and then looked at Su Zixuan with bright eyes, expecting her to say the second half.


    "Pick a good day to start?" Su Zixuan knew what he meant when she saw him like this. Such a big thing deserves such attention.


    Chu Yixuan nodded, "start the day after tomorrow."


    "This party first passes through Ducheng County, that is, it first crosses the mountain, stays here for two days, and then goes to the Central Plains." Ducheng county is next to Zhuangzi, but it is separated by a mountain, which is divided outside the capital. Because of this mountain, there are some different flavors, which can be amazing.


    "I heard that the embroidered screens and embroidered handkerchiefs in Ducheng county are particularly beautiful?" Su Zixuan thought of the particularity of Ducheng county.


    The distance between the mountains makes the county here much worse than the capital. Neither the prosperity nor the prosperity of the people can compare with that here. Even because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, the people inside are more honest and more powerful than those in the peripheral county.


    Later, it was because the officials of the previous dynasty felt that this was not good. They were also a good official. They worked hard and tried their best to innovate. Because they knew the special geographical location of Ducheng County, they strongly supported the people in Ducheng county to participate in the reform. At that time, it was amazing.


    The successful reform of Ducheng county has something to do with it, but this method may not work anywhere else.


    In other words, the present characteristics of Ducheng county also come from his original particularity.


    "It''s not only good-looking, but also easy to use." Chu Yixuan used to look around the capital when he was nothing. Although Ducheng county is special, it doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    He looked at the small rich in Ducheng County, but the embroidery spread was very popular among the middle and lower classes.


    He thought Su Zixuan would like such a place.


    Su Zixuan really reacted very quickly, "then I''ll go to the field to investigate. If it''s really so good, I''ll let them work for the palace."


    Su Zixuan smiled and knew that she had found a business opportunity by listening to Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan heard her blurt out "working for the palace." she was very moved for a time. After half a year of marriage, she, like herself, took the palace as her home.


    "Is it for the king''s residence or his wife''s private property?" he said to Su Zixuan with a smiling face.


    "What''s the difference between the property of the Royal Palace and my private property? It''s not all mine." Su Zixuan was quite righteous, and Chu Yixuan had nothing to say.


    Yes, it''s all hers.


    "In this way, it''s just right for me to take Su Mao out. I''ll leave it to him to do it at that time. We can play by ourselves."


    Chu Yixuan dotes and nods. He also arranges a lot of activities for Su Zixuan. You can try them at that time.


    Such a place has not been noticed. If it can be reasonably cooperated and utilized, it will be another business opportunity.


    Or in the future, there will be not only the embroidered women in Jiangnan, but also the embroideries in Ducheng County, which are famous all over the world.


    Su Zixuan drew the blueprint in a short time, and she was still excited for a while.


    You know, she took her dowry for so long, but she just kept it and managed it according to the rules, and she didn''t really use it boldly.


    In this regard, Su Zixuan has been waiting for the opportunity.


    Especially after the experience in the south of the Yangtze River, in the face of those small shops in the capital, she always has a sense of suffocation.


    Now, here comes the opportunity.

 Chapter 299

    Time passed quickly, especially Su Zixuan. They were waiting happily to go out to play.


    In this case, even if the waiting is not long, the time will pass.


    Moreover, in order to have fun in the future, Su Zixuan specially accelerated the processing speed of things these days, and also hurried to dispose of all the accumulated things. Even those things were arranged after she left Beijing.


    But at night, Su Zixuan thought of another thing.


    "You say we''re leaving Beijing, what if someone comes to me?" Su Zixuan is no better than Chu Yixuan. She has an excuse. The only excuse she can give is to take care of Chu Yixuan.


    But it doesn''t make sense. She takes care of Chu Yixuan. She can''t even see her face. If there''s anything she must attend, it''ll be troublesome if she doesn''t come back at that time.


    "What do you care so much?" Chu Yixuan put his chin on Su Zixuan''s shoulder, and the angular chin poked into Su Zixuan''s shoulder socket, bringing a burst of crisp and numb feeling.


    "I''m not good. After getting married, you worry more and more." Jin''s imperial concubine has a high status, but Gao should also pay attention to many things. In particular, Su Zixuan is full of consideration for herself. These thoughts are also because the Royal Palace and him are one.


    "How can we not worry about it? Every inch of the difference may cause immeasurable consequences," Su Zixuan raised his chin and poked it into his shoulder socket, which was really heavy.


    "Besides, we are sneaking out secretly. Since we are sneaking out, we must not let people find out or even involve other consequences. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of going out to relax?"


    Su Zixuan didn''t think she was worried too much. Chu Yixuan had this worry when she said she wanted to go out, but she was fooled by him in a few words at that time. These two days she just went to be happy.


    When you''re happy, you start worrying about other things.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just what''s wrong? Do you still have me pretending to be ill to support you?" Chu Yixuan leaned his head against her shoulder again. This time, he rubbed his chin against her white and delicate neck.


    "Oh, go away." Chu Yixuan didn''t shave today. Some small green stubbles came out, which made Su Zixuan feel numb and painful. He stood up and let Chu Yixuan not stand firm for a while.


    "What can you do about pretending to be ill? Now you''ve lost the best time. At that time, you''ll be found. If you say it, you think it''s the crown prince and the king of Yan you deliberately framed."


    "It''s a waste prince." Chu Yixuan corrected it flatly. He didn''t feel much about the king of Yan, but he was still very happy about the fall of the prince.


    After all, the crown prince hates it more. His arrogance is that he sometimes can''t help but want to beat him.


    "Don''t interrupt, let''s talk about it." Su Zixuan was so tired of him that he was not serious at all when he talked to him about serious things. He would move and pick up the mistakes in her words.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Chu Yixuan was bored. Seeing that she was about to get angry, he immediately did it correctly, and even his face became solemn.


    Su Zixuan was so angry with him that he knew that he would not take it seriously no matter how much he said, so he just let go of his anger.


    Chu Yixuan saw that she didn''t have the momentum of serious discussion with herself, smiled, and then opened her head.


    "The identity of Jin''s imperial concubine should not be cared about except that the father and the empress should pay attention to it." Chu Yixuan really didn''t worry, which came from his confidence in his strength.


    "My father doesn''t need me to say more. How could he know that I have nothing to do and go to us on purpose? Empress Chang doesn''t have to worry. Empress Chang is very intelligent. Even if she goes out of the palace and sends someone to call you, she should know what''s going on once or twice."


    Su Zixuan turned her eyes when she heard him. She knew that he would not waste his mind on these things. What he said was very simple, just like nonsense, and there was nothing practical at all.


    "It''s easy to say, just, whatever you want."


    Chu Yixuan saw her and knew that she didn''t take what he said to heart, but it was. Now he is trying to seize this seat and will let her ascend the throne in the future. Now it''s just a short dormancy. He spends his energy making friends with those destined to be ministers.


    At that time, everyone should look up to her at the bottom of the steps. Now why bother to deal with it.


    However, Chu Yixuan didn''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager and the queen. Even if they wanted to make trouble, their father would not turn a blind eye, especially the others didn''t think that his good father would not know his calculations.


    Now he took his wife out of Beijing to relax and play, which just gave him time to support Chu Yinan. When he returned to Beijing, it would be another scene.


    You should know that as an emperor, even if he dotes on his parents and children, he can''t let his children have too much power when he is in office. Without the prince and the king of Yan, it''s natural for him and King Kang to be the leader of the court.


    Looking at their fighting, his father must be happier.


    The so-called way of checks and balances.

 Chapter 300

    Chu Yixuan doesn''t worry, and Su Zixuan doesn''t need to worry.


    Anyway, husband and wife are one. She only cares so much for Chu Yixuan and the palace. If she only cares about herself, she is too lazy to worry. As before, she doesn''t care about reputation and rules.


    It''s a lot easier to think about this. On the day of travel, Su Zixuan got up early and cleaned everything up. According to the original plan, she gathered the bodyguards responsible for protecting the Chuang Tzu together to train the conversation, and then quietly transported Chu Yixuan and Xingli out. It''s time for her to sneak out.


    "Hard work, lady." Chu Yixuan sat in the carriage. He was very attractive. Now the situation is unusual. It''s better to hide.


    Su Zixuan tilted his lips and pushed him into the carriage. "Wait for me outside. I''ll come out later. Not far from the Chuang Tzu, Su Mao is waiting for you by the ridge."


    Su Zixuan had been idle for half a month. When she was free, she occasionally went out for a walk. She could almost remember the road here, so she didn''t worry. She could sneak out after attracting the attention of those people and saying some high sounding words.


    "OK, OK, then we''ll wait for you outside." Chu Yixuan''s smile is obvious. It''s really not bad that a woman takes care of everything in front of her.


    He seems to understand why there are still men who eat soft food in this world. It feels very comfortable.


    With that, the carriage went outside, but Su Zixuan caught up just after the carriage arrived at the place agreed with Su Mao.


    There are potholes on the ridge road here. The rain in front is still calm in the pit. Naturally, the carriage can''t go fast, not to mention Su Zixuan''s horse.


    "Princess, come down quickly." Jixiang panicked when she saw Su Zixuan riding. As soon as she came, she hurried forward to help Su Zixuan off the horse. Ruyi quickly paves the road under Su Zixuan''s feet.


    Su Zixuan came down with this auspicious hand, and she was relieved. Although she can ride a horse now, she had left a shadow before. She was still reluctant to ride like this.


    On this thought, Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan in the carriage and saw him lift the curtain, raise his eyebrows and drill into the carriage.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable." she took off her mud stained shoes, and Su Zixuan''s feet fell on the carpet of the carriage.


    "The Maiden''s servant girl is really envious." Chu Yixuan hugged people in his arms when he saw her coming up, and said it very loudly.


    He just heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and wanted to get off the carriage to pick up Su Zixuan. He was not as fast as auspicious. He rushed to Su Zixuan, and so did Ruyi''s servant girl.


    A chance to show is missing.


    Chu Yixuan is really sour.


    But Su Zixuan couldn''t laugh and tears were coming out.


    "Auspicious Ruyi, do you hear me? You don''t have to serve me when you meet the Lord in the future. Your Lord likes to do it very much." Su Zixuan said loudly. The teasing and teasing in her words made several servant girls and coachman outside laugh.


    "You''re the only one who did this." Chu Yixuan was only sour. How could he know that Su Zixuan didn''t save face for him at all, and asked some servant girls to laugh at him.


    Immediately covered Su Zixuan''s mouth and saw her sobbing at herself. She had vivid eyebrows and looked forward to flying. She forgot to be angry. Instead, she came up with her mind dazed by the color words.


    "Isn''t it very interesting?" Chu Yixuan was quite satisfied, especially looking at Su Zixuan''s messy bun, red and swollen lips, and even the clothes accidentally pulled open by herself in confusion.


    In this matter, no matter how powerful Ren Su Zixuan is, she has to suffer in her own hands.


    But it''s not a loss. After all, they are serious couples. It''s common to do these things.


    "Yes, it''s interesting." Su Zixuan said ruthlessly, but her eyes stared at Chu Yixuan, quite angry.


    But even if they were angry, their business was very small, and they had to prevent several people in front of the carriage from hearing it.


    Chu Yixuan felt more lovely when she looked angry, but it was a pity that here was a carriage and someone was guarding outside.


    But what should be scared is to scare.


    Thinking like this, he put on a rather worried look. He couldn''t control his hand to Su Zixuan''s lips. Looking at the charming red lips, he felt that he didn''t have to pretend. He was very worried.


    "If it''s fun, you should ask the lady to continue to enjoy it," he said, touching Su Zixuan''s cheek with his hands, fixing Su Zixuan not to ask her to step back.


    "It''s all my husband''s fault. It''s disappointing for my wife." Chu Yixuan put his face close to Su Zixuan, regardless of the "no" she whispered in her mouth and the plea in her eyes.


    Su Zixuan closed her eyes when Chu Yixuan was close, but she thought that when she broke free, she would ask Chu Yixuan to know what good-looking is.


    "Ah," Su Zixuan felt a pain on her cheek and looked up at Chu Yixuan, smiling at herself, pinching her cheek with both hands, smiling happily.


    "Ah, ah, ah."

 Chapter 301

    Jixiang and Ruyi have been sitting outside the carriage, leaving the space inside to Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan.


    At first, it was good. Only occasionally, some collision sounds came. They didn''t think much. They just thought that the masters would make a sound when they were bored and accidentally met, or even when they opened the drawer.


    But I didn''t expect to hear Su Zixuan''s scream all of a sudden. I was so scared that I was lucky and the coachman was an inspiration.


    "Don''t come in. Don''t mind what you hear."


    Before auspicious Ruyi asked, Su Zixuan''s angry voice came from inside.


    As Su Zixuan said, where Chu Yixuan was, they didn''t have to worry about anything, so they listened to Su Zixuan''s words and continued to sit still, but a pair of ears stood up.


    Only a continuous slap was heard, like falling on clothes and meat. It was very painful.


    Auspicious Ruyi looked at each other and dared not say anything, but excitement floated in her eyes.


    In the carriage, it was a very different scene.


    Su Zixuan was very angry and even screamed when she first found him holding his face.


    Later, I remembered that I was not well dressed and could not be seen. In addition, I was very angry, so I rushed my tone and asked lucky Ruyi not to come in.


    Then he couldn''t help beating him, and then leaned his mouth against the window without moving.


    "I''m wrong, madam." Chu Yixuan was just teasing her, but she didn''t know that Su Zixuan was angry when she said she was angry, lost her temper when she said she was angry, and then ignored herself.


    "I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Chu Yixuan pulled Su Zixuan''s sleeve and began to apologize in a soft voice, but Su Zixuan didn''t move, and even looked more and more impatient.


    "Otherwise you will not be angry if you beat me and beat me back."


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    Like auspicious luck, those who listen outside are surprised. If others hear it, they may lose their chin.


    Who knows that Prince Tang of Jin is so humble to his wife at home.


    And the princess dared.


    Without saying these words, Su Zixuan only said that when she saw him hitting his palm or even his arm, the remaining light in the corner of her eye wanted to glance at him. Chu Yixuan was very proud and strengthened her strength in her hand.


    Finally, after a few sounds, Su Zixuan took his arm in a face-saving way to stop him from moving again.


    The young couple quarreled quickly and well. After the carriage crossed the mountain, they were a loving couple again.


    However, Su Mao, who was riding behind, heard Su Zixuan''s angry scolding in a trance and came forward with some doubts, but he didn''t dare to ask when Jixiang was on the carriage, and behind him was the carriage where Su Zixuan was staying. He didn''t approach quietly until Jixiang got off to get something from the carriage behind.


    "Auspicious girl, how did miss just get angry, but we didn''t do well enough." Su Mao worried that her bad work made Su Zixuan angry, but when she looked at auspicious, her eyes couldn''t stop glancing at her face.


    "No, the steward of Su Da did a good job, and the princess was not angry about it." Jixiang smiled and was polite to Su Mao.


    "That''s good. If we do something wrong and make the princes and princes dissatisfied, please help lucky girl a little." Su Mao doesn''t know what else to say, so he can only come up with this set.


    Every time when it comes to the master, he dares to come up and talk to Jixiang. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what else he can talk to the girl in front of him.


    Jixiang nodded. She remembered that Su Mao had done very well in Jiangdong last year, but she didn''t know what was going on. At this time, she became nervous.


    Maybe it''s because the Lord is here.


    Thinking of this, Jixiang couldn''t help but remind him, "don''t worry about the steward of Su University. You know the princess. As for the prince, it''s better as long as the princess is comfortable."


    The implication is that you passed by last year. You should know what Su Zixuan likes. As for Chu Yixuan, he never chooses. Although people look at rich clothes and food, in terms of auspicious observation, this royal son''s ordinary living habits are not as arrogant as his master.


    "Thank you, girl." Su Maoxi smiled and didn''t know what he thought. In a hurry, he took out a chain from his sleeve and handed it to Jixiang.


    "This can''t be used." Jixiang''s first reaction was to refuse when he took out something.


    "I got this chain from Jiangkou earlier. I bought it after looking at the beautiful style. It''s not a valuable thing. It''s all thanks to the girl''s kindness." Su Mao quickly explained when he saw Jixiang''s refusal.


    Jiangkou is next to the capital. Most of the private property of Su Zixuan he is responsible for on weekdays is in the capital or here. He liked the string of beads at a glance. He thought it was very auspicious at first sight, and then bought it.


    Jixiang couldn''t refuse, so she had to take it over, but she still reluctantly asked Su Mao not to be like this in the future and serve the same Lord. This was what she should do.

 Chapter 302

    Starting in the morning, I just caught up with the meal when I arrived in Ducheng county.


    There is only a hill between capital county and Zhuangzi. If you bypass this hill, you will naturally arrive soon.


    Su Mao first took a group of people to find a hotel and stayed here for a few more days. Naturally, he also wanted to find a better place to live.


    "Princess, here we are." Ruyi watched Su Mao enter a shop, and the people around her went back to unload the salute. Before Su Mao came to report, Ruyi knew she was going to settle here.


    Chu Yixuan came out first, and then fell to the ground. Only then did he see a slender jade hand stretched out and fell in Chu Yixuan''s palm.


    "Is it here?" Su Zixuan asked Su Mao.


    "Back to the princess, this is the best hotel in the county." Su Mao looked at Chu Yixuan, who was willing to be invisible. Although he knew that the prince loved the princess, he knew how many people could be jealous of this love only when he got in touch with her.


    Even ordinary loving couples can''t do this, let alone the prince.


    Su Zixuan nodded and walked in side by side with Chu Yixuan.


    The salute and carriage were taken to the backyard for feeding. Except for Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan, the two girls lucky Ruyi took them with them.


    When she arrived at the guest room, Su Zixuan looked at the hotel here. It was really good.


    "You see, how beautiful this screen is." Su Zixuan saw the screen in Tianzi No. 1 room at a glance. When she entered the door, she saw that it was green, and the colors and patterns were very beautiful.


    "Yes," Chu Yixuan just took a cursory look. "Go closer and have a look."


    Su Zixuan followed suit and walked in a few steps. When her eyes came to her, she found that there were some stitches missing here.


    "But it''s just from a distance." Su Zixuan sighed. With such a beautiful appearance, it''s such a crude thing. Su Zixuan didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yixuan took Su Zixuan to sit down, moved the screen slightly, and moved slightly towards the brighter part of the window. Su Zixuan looked more clearly from here.


    "Remember what I said earlier, this place was originally reformed by an adult who risked universal condemnation."


    Su Zixuan nodded, but Chu Yixuan didn''t say. She had some impression before.


    "Later, because the reform was not allowed by the superior, but it really changed the lives of people in Ducheng County, so it could only be regarded as no merit and no fault, and then he was transferred out at the end of his three-year term." here, Chu Yixuan''s expression game was obscure, "and Ducheng just started to develop, but later he didn''t get the correct guidance, and now it has become like this."


    Su Zixuan sighed slightly when she heard the speech. If she couldn''t do something from the beginning to the end and was interrupted in the middle, it would be even more difficult for later people to do better.


    "After the adult was transferred away, did he completely ignore these?" Su Zixuan wondered. Since the adult could do practical things with this heart, he naturally didn''t want to see his achievements ruined by others.


    "It is said that the adult handed over the way to the later officials before leaving office, but not everyone is the same as him," said Chu Yixuan, sighing. People don''t have enough snakes to swallow elephants. Some people may not have the ability to do as well as he does even if they don''t want to kill.


    "The people behind can''t implement it even if they hold the method, and they let it go. However, in just a few decades, Ducheng county has become like this." if we can do it to the end, or leave after he is stable, I think it won''t be like this now.


    "It''s just a pity that the adult died of a serious illness not long after he went to office. Otherwise, if he came back, there might be a different development here." Chu Yixuan dutifully told Su Zixuan about all the twists and turns, and she would have to ask again later.


    Su Zixuan nodded, then continued to look at Chu Yixuan and wanted him to say more.


    In fact, she had asked Su Mao to inquire about these things before, but it was more interesting to listen to Su Mao than Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan saw that she had been staring at herself and kept talking to her.


    "The people here are very smart. The style of things they make is not limited to things in heaven and earth, and some are unrestrained and have unlimited new ideas. It''s a pity that they are bullied by rich businessmen in the city. Even those who want to find another way to develop have never been able to achieve it."


    Su Zixuan could almost imagine hearing this. She saw the street embroidery and the screen in the hotel in the capital county. Although these are not very good embroidery, they make people feel refreshing.


    She still benefited from her frequent inspection of shops, listening and seeing more from time to time, so she vaguely remembered that there seemed to be good embroidery in Ducheng County, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    At that time, she thought that if it was really so beautiful, she would not know if she was born into a merchant family.


    Even if my father didn''t find such a thing, no one else could not find it. However, it must be reasonable that such a good thing hidden in Ducheng county can not be known by everyone.


    Skills generally don''t matter. Some are skilled craftsmen, but there is no good style. No matter how good embroidery skills are, they are just a collection, and can''t be exchanged for income.


    As a businessman, the first thing to consider is interests, and then others.


    But Su Zixuan couldn''t stand a good idea being made like this.

 Chapter 303

    "Sit down and have a rest first. We''ll have dinner later. These things will be considered later." Chu Yixuan pulled Su Zixuan over and sat down. He also looked at her eyes and stared at the screen, reluctant to leave.


    "What on earth do they think? It''s a waste of good things to put such crude things out." Su Zixuan was really angry. She saw many good things, and such things were difficult to see.


    "The folk customs here are different, and businessmen always pay attention to profits... Well, not you."


    When Su Zixuan heard him say the first half sentence, she couldn''t help but fly over with a knife. After hearing Chu Yixuan, she quickly added another half sentence.


    "Heavy profits will light the cost. Such embroidery only needs ordinary women who move the needle to make it. The money is fast, and the embroidered women at the bottom are also happy. Why not?"


    This is normal. Without rich wealth, who will have the patience to support the development here, and who can withstand the huge losses.


    This is true. The cost is low. Even if the price of these things is not high, the goods will accumulate a large profit.


    "You can see this kind of embroidery. It is full of new ideas but poor workmanship. If those merchants really want to make a lot of money, why don''t they let people do it well? In this way, they can sell it at a better price."


    Su Zixuan was puzzled. If she had occupied such a good place at the beginning and had the convenience of her predecessors, she would strictly control the quality. Apart from others, her Su family''s weaving workshop and embroidery bureau is well known all over the world.


    "You also know that making a good embroidery requires not only skills, but also cloth, silk and silk. Now it''s a long-standing disadvantage here. Who will have the patience to change it." Chu Yixuan coaxed and knew that Su Zixuan was a pity now. If he kept thinking about it, he would be unhappy.


    Su Zixuan sighed. She knew all these things, but she knew it. If she put herself in such a good place, she would not want to be ruined here, and would certainly try her best to improve the environment here.


    "Prince, princess, it''s time to eat." Su Mao''s voice sounded outside the door, interrupting Su Zixuan''s inexplicable depression at this time.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Now I don''t think I''ve met us?" Chu Yixuan walked outside the door with Su Zixuan, and persuaded, "with the arrival of a lady in Ducheng County, I''m sure I won''t let this place continue like this."


    When he opened the door, good luck was waiting outside. Chu Yixuan put down his hand and walked side by side with Su Zixuan, "but now the most important thing is to eat. After dinner, we''ll go to visit the county and see the really interesting places in the capital county."


    After a while, Su Zixuan had already arrived at the table downstairs. Because she wanted to listen to the local customs and people, Su Zixuan set up a table in the lobby.


    The dishes here are ordinary. If you want to eat better, you have to go to the restaurant over there. Chu Yixuan thought Su Zixuan would have high requirements for these, and wanted someone to book the restaurant over there.


    But she was stopped by Su Zixuan.


    "What''s this for? Now the dishes are on the table. What restaurant do you want to go to?" Su Zixuan called Su Mao and sat down with Chu Yixuan to continue eating.


    "I''m afraid the food here is not very delicious. I''m afraid you don''t like it and can''t get used to it." Chu Yixuan sat down. He was used to eating everything a few years ago. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything, but he saw Su Zixuan''s style in the palace. The whole person was not only very delicate, but also very selective.


    "What if I can''t get used to it? Are you going to find me a restaurant to eat all the way?" Su Zixuan teased him and thought it interesting to listen to his natural appearance.


    "I''m trying my best. If there is a restaurant here, I''ll eat in the restaurant. If there is no restaurant on the way, I''ll have to be wronged." Chu Yixuan still asked Su Mao to book the restaurant there. At this time, he reflected that the people he brought out were all martial arts men, and none of them was easy to use.


    If he came out alone, Rong temple was a thug anyway, but he forgot to bring his wife for a time. He was still his beautiful wife like a pearl.


    Now I have no choice but to call the people under my wife''s hands.


    "No, what''s the matter? I ate it like this when I went to the south of the Yangtze River." Su Zixuan didn''t think so, and didn''t think how hard it was to swallow the food in front of her.


    "You can''t want the best in everything when you''re away from home." Su Zixuan advised Chu Yixuan as if he died a rich childe who only knew how to enjoy happiness and didn''t suffer. It also seemed that he wanted to order a restaurant to satisfy Chu Yixuan''s appetite.


    "Yes, what the lady said is." Chu Yixuan saw that she was funny, but he didn''t argue with her.


    Su Zixuan was satisfied with the speech.


    In fact, where she doesn''t want to eat something good, where she is not arrogant, but she is also a person who is afraid of trouble.


    Now I''ve settled down here. I''ll go to the restaurant and wait for the food to be ready for a long time.


    More importantly, she is hungry.


    It''s a pity that I was busy with the embroidery process before. Now I can''t walk as soon as I see the food.


    And she saw it when she entered the city. It''s a long way to go from here to the restaurant. It''s too troublesome.

 Chapter 304

    "Where are you going later?" Su Zixuan was full of wine and food. Looking at Jixiang Ruyi, she put a handkerchief on her elbow and naturally put her hand on the table.


    "The villain arranged to go to the largest textile shop in the city to talk about orders later, and the master wants to go with him?" it''s inconvenient for a layman to go. Good luck is called the young master and wife. Su Mao doesn''t get along much with Chu Yixuan and is also a subordinate of Su Zixuan, so both of them are called masters.


    "Let''s go together. It''s all right." Su Zixuan shook off and stood up to face Su maodao.


    However, Su Mao thought Su Zixuan was going to have a rest. She didn''t know she was going out after dinner.


    Moreover, he thought Su Zixuan wanted to take care of the matter by herself. He didn''t know that she wanted to go to battle in person. No wonder she wanted to inquire about Ducheng County by herself.


    Su Mao respectfully should be, but his heart is a little excited. After more than half a year, he can see the master himself.


    Although he had followed him for a long time, he was grateful for running errands until Su Zixuan''s marriage took him to the Royal Palace of Jin and managed her dowry shop. Su Mao began to take charge in the real sense.


    It hasn''t been long until now, and this time you can learn more with Su Zixuan.


    You should know that although Su Zixuan does little trivial things, her business skills are as engraved in her bones as her talent. She has been taught by Su Qianshan since childhood. Her ability can be imagined.


    Anyway, Su Mao can''t compare, but it''s better to take the opportunity to learn more.


    Chu Yixuan sat on the side and looked at the two people talking. He knew that he didn''t have to go on his own.


    "That husband will wait for you to come back here and take you to see the night scenery of Ducheng County in the evening." he still has to deal with his own affairs anyway. He might as well stay in this inn to finish his work, and then wait for someone to come back and go out to have a look.


    "Uh huh," Su Zixuan nodded, then looked at Chu Yixuan, "then we''ll go first."


    As soon as Su Zixuan left, he took away Su Mao and good luck. Chu Yixuan was empty. Only an expressionless Rong Temple stared at him. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Take all the papers upstairs." Chu Yixuan ordered with a calm face, and then turned back to the room, waiting for the unidentified Rong temple to bring them up.


    Because Su Zixuan''s hotel here is in the center of the city, which is quite prosperous and lively, she is not far from the shop. She simply left Su Mao to lead the way. She walked there with two servant girls.


    "Master, I''ll find them first." Su Mao stood aside and said to Su Zixuan, trying to directly call out the shopkeeper here, and then start today''s business.


    Su Zixuan stopped Su Mao, stopped him from walking in, and said faintly, "no hurry, let''s have a look first."


    After listening to Chu Yixuan''s previous rough introduction, Su Zixuan vaguely knew that if she wanted to do things well this time, she would have to overcome a difficulty, and now it would be impossible and useless to send her to the door to find someone to cooperate directly.


    Su Mao stopped, followed Su Zixuan, blocked the walking guests and took her to a display stand.


    "These are very delicate, much more comfortable than those in the restaurant." Su Zixuan looked at the finished products with fine stitches in front of her and found that the silk thread was bright and brilliant. With this excellent embroidery technique, the whole peony picture looked lifelike and charming. At this look, she felt that the silk thread on the top was really beautiful.


    Nowadays, there are many kinds of silk thread colors in the world, but I don''t know why those same colors don''t have these bright eyes in front of me.


    The things here are really magical. If you can master this dyeing recipe, you can certainly make the clothes embroidery more dazzling and sell at a better price, such as silk.


    Thinking like this, Su Zixuan''s eyes became more enthusiastic. It was such a big surprise for her to come to this place for so long.


    "Su......" Su Zixuan was about to ask Su Mao to come over and ask. She wanted to know where the dyeing process here could be found. She saw a woman looking at her contemptuously.


    "Girl, what does this mean?" Su Zixuan put down her things and faced the woman in front of her.


    The woman turned her eyebrows and looked at Su Zixuan and the embroidered handkerchief she had just put down with disdain and contempt. She looked arrogant and said slowly, "it''s not interesting, but I can''t see the way that the country bumpkin hasn''t seen the world."


    "Who do you say is a hillbilly?" Ruyi comes up when she hears the anger. There are still people in this remote place who dare to ridicule her Princess hillbilly.


    "Ruyi," Su Zixuan called Ruyi, and Jixiang hurried forward to hold Ruyi.


    "Look, the girl who brought her out also behaved like a shrew and said she wasn''t a hick," said the woman with a sarcastic face, and her cheeks flushed with emotion.

 Chapter 305

    "Girl, this is biased. As far as I know, Ducheng is just a small county, adjacent to the capital. As far as it is concerned, it is just a country."


    Su Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes are sharp. She hates this kind of woman most. She dares to talk outside without a brain and likes to mess with people. If she doesn''t know what is powerful, it''s a waste of her current temper.


    Hum, I''ll let you know what it means to talk less later.


    The woman listened to Su Zixuan''s words with a sharp momentum. "What about the capital? You''re just from the capital. You haven''t seen what we all become counties. You''re not an outsider who hasn''t seen the world."


    She never thought how good the capital was. People over there saw the sky. She had been there several times and was despised from head to toe in the restaurant. She didn''t know what they were proud of.


    It''s better to be a little girl here and be a big lady that everyone dare not provoke.


    "Just as the girl said, I just entered Ducheng today and saw something I had never seen before. Naturally, I couldn''t help looking more. It turned out that it was serious for the girl and became a hick. The young lady had seen all the other things in the world?" Su Zixuan mocked and didn''t understand where the woman in front of me came from. She was confident and had the courage to be afraid of things.


    "Even if I haven''t seen it, I won''t be like you. Holding an ordinary handkerchief, I''m reluctant to let go." she choked by Su Zixuan''s words and became angry. "Sure enough, it came out of a small door. Looking at something outside, she showed such a posture."


    Su Zixuan couldn''t refute for a moment. Previously, she wanted to ask this person to have a good look at her abilities. It seems reasonable to know her sentence by sentence.


    She just felt that when she went out to travel, her clothes should be simple. What''s more, she should pay attention to safety and act in a low-key way. She didn''t know that she was seen as coming out of a small door.


    "If Miss is really a person who knows etiquette, she should know what it means to be polite," Su Zixuan thought for a while, still calm and said calmly. With a provocation in her eyes, she looked directly into her eyes.


    However, by the way, Su Zixuan took out the noble female demeanor she had practiced in her boudoir. It was hard to provoke at a glance, but somehow she seemed very polite.


    It seems that you can''t compare with others, but you have to win in momentum.


    Su Zixuan thought that she still had some regrets and should bring Chu Yixuan out. His mouth was dead and he was merciless to women.


    "I''ll say, what do you want?" she looked a little frightened, but she refused to admit defeat at all.


    After all, Su Zixuan''s etiquette was taught by the mammy who came out of the palace. Even in front of those arrogant first-class noble women, it is amazing to be exposed in front of the women.


    However, Su Zixuan did not expect that the woman in front of her had such double rules. Previously, she said she had never seen the world. Su Zixuan thought she wanted to say that her manners were not good-looking, but she didn''t know that she also said back with "don''t say rude" and only got her stick around her neck and said, "I''ll say it.".


    "I don''t want to. I just don''t know which family the young lady comes from. She has taught such etiquette rules."


    If you want to hold a person, you can''t save any effort. If she comes, she will pull it into her family. If she knows shame, listening to this must be more irritating than talking about others.


    Second, Su Zixuan thought that she should stay here for a few more days. Seeing her like this, she knew that the upbringing at home was not very good. She could also avoid having contacts or cooperation with such people, and lost her identity in vain.


    But where do you know that some people will not be ashamed of themselves after listening to these words, but will continue to lose face.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to ridicule my Xue family like this?" she has a ferocious face. In Ducheng County, who dares to criticize her behavior, and who dares to say no to her Xue family.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Xue, but I haven''t heard of the Xue family." Su Zixuan said perfunctorily, but when it came to the Xue family, her tone deepened.


    Such an attitude of not taking people in the eye is the most irritating. Su Zixuan suddenly thought that she could take it in this way. Seeing her arrogance and arrogance, the appearance of not caring or not paying attention at all must make her more angry.


    "You!" Xue Lezhen walked forward a few steps and raised her hand to fight Su Zixuan, but she was held by Jixiang and threw her back with seven points of strength.


    Su Zixuan noticed that when Miss Xue wanted to come forward, the servant girl behind her seemed to want to stop her, so she just caught the staggering Xue Lezhen pushed back.


    Xue Lezhen''s teeth itched with anger. "It''s arrogant. You''d better not let Miss Ben know who you are, or I''ll tell you you can''t leave this county."


    "Why, Miss Xue is so angry." Su Zixuan''s face sank and there was another momentum for no reason, which was the momentum of the superior.


    "I remember that the biggest official here is the county magistrate, but the county magistrate is not surnamed Xue. Besides, I haven''t committed anything, even the county magistrate can''t catch me. I don''t know Miss Xue''s great ability to make me unable to get out of the county." Su Zixuan approached Xue Lezhen and was fierce in his words and expression.


    Xue Lezhen on the other side, after being briefly restrained by Su Zixuan''s momentum, forced herself to stand up and confront Su Zixuan.

 Chapter 306

    "Hum, just wait and see."


    Xue Lezhen was embarrassed to see that the people around her were staring at her. However, she became more and more unhappy when she saw Su Zixuan. She wanted to make a few more cruel words to make su Zixuan know that she was afraid. She also wanted to make the villains here know that her Xue family has such a good skill. In this county, even the county magistrate should act according to her Xue family''s face.


    "You know, my Xue family is the richest man in the city..."


    But she was pulled by the servant girl around her.


    "Miss, let''s go back. The master just said you wouldn''t let you take out the Xue family to talk about things." at this time, the servant girl knew that she was going to take out that set to bully people. For a moment, she was in a hurry. She took Xue Lezhen and refused to give up. She was afraid that she would make trouble outside as before.


    Xue Lezhen is the miss of the Xue family. Naturally, she doesn''t have anything at all, but she''s not sure. The last time she did something wrong, Xue Lezhen just got scolded, but she and several other servant girls were badly beaten.


    At this thought, she was a little worried, and she didn''t care that Xue Lezhen was angry at this time. She approached her ear and said the above words.


    Even because she was worried, she had a faint intention to move Xue Fu out and press Xue Lezhen.


    Xue Lezhen naturally recognized this.


    "Well, you bitch, you''re still in charge of me." Xue Lezhen was very angry with Su Zixuan. She didn''t know that there was another one who was trying to hold her back. She slapped the servant girl and beat her to the ground.


    "Still dare to take my father to pressure me. It seems that it''s time to discipline me." she waved people on the ground and wanted to provoke Su Zixuan again, but she didn''t know that the servant girl on the ground would not give up and pull her trouser leg.


    "Miss, the master told us to go back earlier." she was quite persistent for fear of the same thing as last time.


    Xue Lezhen kicked her away when she heard this. She remembered the way her father said nothing, then stamped her feet angrily, took a hard look at Su Zixuan and left the shop.


    The servant girl stood up in a hurry, ignoring the pain on her body, and hurried all the way to Xue Lezhen.


    Leaving Su Zixuan and his party is quite inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter? We haven''t started yet. Why did they run away? It doesn''t look like looking for help." Ruyi originally stood in front of Su Zixuan and looked like she wanted to protect Su Zixuan. Waiting for the woman to start again, she rushed up and scratched her, but unexpectedly, the woman left by herself.


    "She''s afraid of her father?" Ruyi wondered.


    "Oh" there was a sneer. The irony was so strong that Su Zixuan and others couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man who didn''t know when to stand next to him.


    "This gentleman seems to have some opinions. I don''t know if you can ask me who the Xue family is?" Su Mao stepped forward. All the people here were watching here just now, but few people dared to come forward. They were all afraid of getting angry.


    Only the man in front of him made a sound, still a look of resentment.


    The middle-aged man listened to Su Mao''s words, "I dare not say sir. Tian is just a small merchant in Chengxian county."


    "It''s boss Tian," Su Mao said politely, while Su Zixuan looked at Su Mao, motioned him to greet them, and went to the side to continue to look at the things in the shop.


    "I wonder if boss Tian can explain to su what the Xue family is and why Miss Xue is so aggressive," Su Mao sighed. "Even at the foot of the emperor in the capital, Su has seen someone so rampant that he is not afraid of even the county orders."


    Boss Tian sighed slightly and looked at Su Mao with some pity in his eyes.


    "You''d better not inquire. Now it''s time to take your wife away from here. If you wait until you''re watched by Miss Xue later, you may not be able to get out of our county."


    Su Mao was not afraid when he heard the speech. When he got Su Zixuan''s signal, he took boss Tian to the teahouse and restaurant nearby.


    Su Zixuan seemed not to be disturbed at all. She still looked at the beautiful objects here accompanied by good luck, and even asked the waiter to explain them one by one.


    "Madam, are we really not going?" Ruyi asked again. Just when Su Zixuan didn''t plan to go, she asked again, but Su Zixuan didn''t go.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not alone here. There''s someone waiting outside. Even if she asks someone to come back, we''re not afraid." Su Zixuan just finished reading one and was waiting for the waiter to show her new tricks, so she casually said a few words back.


    However, Ruyi was very simple. Su Zixuan said she didn''t have to worry. She really didn''t worry. She could circle her words for herself. "It''s not far from the inn, Wang... Young master will come soon."


    Su Zixuan smiled. She was not afraid of these things at all.


    Anyway, there is someone behind her to protect her, and she is still waiting for Su Mao''s inquiry results.

 Chapter 307

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Su Zixuan did not see that Miss Xue brought people to trouble here, nor did she see anyone making trouble for herself. Instead, many people looked at themselves with pity.


    Everyone was so curious that they almost couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Don''t worry, steward Su has gone to inquire, so let''s follow her well." auspicious saw that Ruyi was absent-minded, pulled her several times, and then pulled her back. He no longer looked at who was more kind-hearted, and then looked at who was better to inquire about the news.


    But if she really told her not to ask or ignore anything, she could not do it.


    Isn''t she talking to the waitress standing here who has nothing to do?


    Su Zixuan was looking at things carefully. She didn''t need anyone to serve her, and didn''t notice the trend of auspiciousness. Thinking so, auspiciousness slowly approached Ruyi.


    "What are you doing?" auspicious asked Ruyi and smiled at the maid who was asked, looking less embarrassed.


    "Oh, I''m not asking Miss Xue before. Sister Wang said that Miss Xue''s full name was Xue Lezhen, and she was the most unruly young lady in Chengdu." Ruyi''s eyes twinkled and was proud of the news she had inquired about.


    "Then, what else?" Jixiang was also curious, so he stood in place like Ruyi, waiting to listen to the next thing.


    "I''m trying to find out." Ruyi smiled innocuously at the maid and talked to people.


    "Does sister Wang know why she is so arrogant? Just because her family is the richest family in Ducheng county?" Ruyi felt absurd when she asked this sentence.


    Maybe she was the daughter of the richest man in this small county because she had been around Su Zixuan and pretended to be a tiger in the palace.


    Listening to what Xue Lezhen said earlier, Ruyi thought that in the eyes of the world, they are all short merchants. Here, they can have the ability to see the sky and make one party''s officials at their disposal.


    "How can I? There''s someone up there." the maid whispered, looking very serious, and almost bluffed them.


    "You are from the capital. Look at the famous capital across the mountain. You can''t find the things here. You can imagine how powerful the people above the Xue family are."


    The maid is also a powerful one. She originally advised Ruyi to leave here with her master, Su Zixuan, as soon as possible.


    But under Ruyi''s harmless smiling face, she forgot her original intention and just wanted to tell what she knew and heard so that they could know the current situation here.


    Also to see their incredible look.


    Auspicious Ruyi was curious about this at the beginning, and was also very curious about the things here. She was about to prick her ears and listen, when she heard Su Zixuan calling them.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here soon." when Su Zixuan took the things piled up on her hands and wanted to take them again, she found that she couldn''t put them at all. Then she found that lucky Ruyi''s two servant girls were not with her.


    Auspicious responded the fastest. Almost as soon as she heard Su Zixuan''s voice, she immediately went back. Ruyi was still reluctant to part with her. However, she also listened to Su Zixuan''s words, so she put down her curiosity and went to the counter with auspicious to get something for Su Zixuan.


    Almost after paying the bill, Su Mao came out of an unknown corner.


    "Master, I''ve already inquired." he''s a little sweaty. Now the weather is a little hot. Besides, he talked with people in the teahouse for a long time. The more he listened, the more he felt frightened and indignant.


    When the world is really going down, there are all kinds of people.


    "So go back first and talk to me carefully after you go back." Su Zixuan was also very curious about what kind of family and confidence could make miss Xue release such threatening words.


    Can''t you get out of this county? She wants to see what Miss Xue can do.


    The group walked to the Inn and completely cut off the possibility that Ruyi wanted to stay and continue listening. She was tickled by those words, but fortunately, when she returned to the inn later, she could still hear Su Mao''s inquiry.


    It wasn''t long before several people came to the door of the inn.


    Su Zixuan wants to ask Chu Yixuan to listen together. She can''t just make herself angry, and Xue Lezhen contradicted her look in the shop just now. She wants to repeat it to Chu Yixuan.


    But when Su Zixuan arrived at the inn, she found that Chu Yixuan was still doing business in his room.


    To know what it means to say such a thing again at that time, Su Zixuan wanted to hear this at the same time with Chu Yixuan, so she waited angrily and asked Su Mao to go out and inquire more. It''s best to find the owner of the shop here.


    After all, as merchants, there must be competition between them. In this world, only competitors know most about them except their families.

 Chapter 308

    However, Chu Yixuan''s work was not finished until dusk when Su Zixuan had slept and Ruyi was almost out of curiosity.


    Now Su Zixuan is full of spirit.


    "Go and call Su Mao."


    After a while, we can have dinner directly. Su Mao went out to inquire for a day. What he wanted to know was more detailed than what he found earlier.


    "Come on, what can miss Xue and their Xue family do?" Su Zixuan looked cold and didn''t say much peace.


    Even before she got married, she had never seen anyone jump up and down in front of her. The noble women in the capital, regardless of their rank at home, are at least smart people outside. They won''t show such a vulgar and low side like this.


    Even the domineering Princess Jiahe will not let others know her sinister intention when they are against each other.


    Maybe there are too many twists and turns. Su Zixuan can''t react to Xue Lezhen now.


    Su Mao took a look at the two masters and found that auspicious was also looking at himself. He perked up his spirit and began to say everything he inquired about today.


    "Miss Xue''s full name is Xue Lezhen. She is the direct daughter of the Xue family, the richest man in the county. She is quite arrogant and reckless. The Xue family is really rampant here."


    Su Mao said, the whole person took some seriousness, and was full of indignation at what was about to be said.


    "The villain found out that there was a homicide in this county a few days ago."


    "Homicide?" Ruyi exclaimed. Seeing that Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan were silent, she quickly kept silent and dared not speak again, but she was hooked up in her heart.


    "That''s right. The villain inquired about the whole story." Su Mao exhaled deeply. "A few days ago, half of the teenagers were playing and laughing in the city. Unexpectedly, they accidentally provoked the carriage of the Xue family. There were Xue Lezhen and the young master of the Xue family."


    "The Xue family''s carriage suddenly broke into people in front of it, and the people in the carriage knocked their heads under the emergency stop."


    Su Mao was indignant. "Everyone present said that the young master was just a little red on his head, and he didn''t even have a broken skin. It''s hateful that Miss Xue ordered people to be tied in front of the carriage in a rage. It''s no use asking for mercy and apology. She beat people to death in front of the whole city."


    "The man didn''t stand up later and died soon after he was taken back." no one knows how painful the outcome is. Only those who can''t offend in the city are still proud and presumptuous.


    "Then she''s really too much. She''s totally disobedient." Ruyi made a noise again at this time. She couldn''t help hearing this. How can there be such a woman in the world who regards human life like grass mustard.


    But no one blamed her, not only her, but the others were dignified.


    "But what''s more, there''s no royal law in their eyes." Su Mao''s tone became a little hostile at this time. The hatred was not directed at anyone, but it was groundless to let people know what he was going to say, which might be more shocking.


    "After the man died, his family was heartbroken and sued Xue Lezhen to the county government," if everything in the world had a reason to follow, and if the fairness and morality in the world could be settled on everyone, it wouldn''t be so now.


    "What''s hateful is that they asked for help from their parents in the county government, but they were detained. When they testified to the court, not only did no one stand up to testify about the events of that day, but even within a few days, they were forced to turn over their confession and testify that their son died because of overwork."


    "The master of the Xue family gave the couple a sum of money in front of everyone. He said he was apologizing on behalf of his daughter and said some high sounding words of sadness. Poor people have only one child. Now they are still killed, but they can''t say anything and no one is in charge."


    "Even the Yamen harrowed and said that they slandered the good people and pressed them in the cell. Now they haven''t released them. This is what the Xue family means, that is, they are afraid of running away. After all, this is the capital."


    Su Mao said a lot, but his anger became more and more intense, and almost became angry. "It''s hateful that the parents of the capital County ate the salary of the imperial court, but became the running dog of the rich businessmen here. What''s the use of such a person to do injustice and injustice."


    But when he finished, it was like venting his anger. When he studied these words carefully, he actually discussed the guilt of the imperial court, especially Chu Yixuan, his master or the prince of Daqi.


    Moreover, the Su family is also a merchant. Su Mao himself will inevitably use some small tricks or small prestige when talking about business, but he will never despise the king''s law, let alone attack the people like this.


    And Su Qianshan can expand the Su family to become emperor merchants, including morality.


    By making good friends and giving alms bit by bit, he has saved enough people''s trust, and by this, people can be more willing to buy their su family''s things.

 Chapter 309

    "You go down and calm down first."


    Chu Yixuan, who had not spoken for a while, whispered after a silence. Although his face was silent, he was not angry because of Su Mao''s words. Instead, all he thought about was the Xue family just now.


    Chu Yixuan has seen too many unfair things in the world, but he can''t help looking at him every time he sees him.


    Even if it is at the foot of the capital and under the ever just shuntianfu, dark maggots will breed in the corner, which can not be restrained and no one will notice.


    After hearing Chu Yixuan''s orders, Su Mao found that he was sweating in the process of speaking. The sweat on his cheeks was about to condense into beads of sweat.


    Also interrupted by Chu Yixuan, he thought of what he had just reported, which seemed to be biased.


    It is reasonable to say that he should not substitute his feelings into the investigation, otherwise it will also drive the emotions of the people who are listened to, which is inevitably biased.


    However, even if the masters listen to such things with their own ears, they will be in the same mood as him.


    Even if such a person is biased, he has not wronged him. Everyone knows what they do.


    Su Mao stepped back first to calm his mood and tidy up his appearance.


    Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan stayed in the room together. After thinking for a long time, they vaguely remembered that they were the same when they went out for the first time. When they met many unfair things, they also met those people who had no way to ask for help, and even killed themselves.


    At that time, I still had a cavity of warm blood, fairness and justice, and helped people find the truth and claim justice bit by bit.


    It''s just that there are so many such things that he can''t disperse the darkness of the world bit by bit alone.


    It was also at that time that he had such a mind to climb to the top - only when his ability reached the maximum, could he have the greatest voice.


    Can also change these things. It''s better to have less darkness in the world.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan as if he was lost in some kind of meditation and couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Just think of some past events," Chu Yixuan explained casually. Then he thought it was his wife and shouldn''t be so perfunctory, so he added, "do you remember what I said earlier? What happened when I went down the mountain earlier."


    Su Zixuan nodded. She always remembered his travels, but Su Zixuan also remembered that they only talked about them when they were in Jiangnan.


    She remembered that he said that time is fair and needs someone to realize it.


    It was precisely because of the great righteousness in his heart that she felt it was good to marry such a person.


    "Why do you suddenly think of this again?" Su Zixuan took his clothes and smoothed his tight eyebrows. "Is it because of Miss Xue?"


    Chu Yixuan nodded. "I haven''t been like this for a long time," he sighed again. "Since returning to Beijing, every time I go out, it''s because I have something to do. When I meet such an unfair thing today, I feel as if I were separated from the world."


    Su Zixuan relaxed a little. She thought Chu Yixuan looked dignified and was trying to find a way to treat these people.


    "Now that we encounter such a thing, we certainly won''t ask them to stay here and harm the people." Su Zixuan thought about it and didn''t know what to say. The only thing she could say was this sentence.


    Some things didn''t fall in front of them, so they didn''t know and couldn''t control them. Right now, even herself, she won''t let go.


    "I''ll call Su Mao in?" it''s been a while now. They have almost absorbed this information, and Su Mao must be calm.


    Chu Yixuan nodded. He just asked Su Mao to calm down, just to see that he was filled with righteous indignation. In this mood, it''s easy to be emotional when talking and doing things. It''s somewhat unfavorable for objective narration and treatment.


    Su Maofu walked in again. At this time, he had calmed down. He even found his shortcomings just now and looked a little disillusioned. After this time, he must learn to control his emotions.


    I can make a judgment on this matter in my heart, but I still can''t expose my emotions externally.


    "Let''s talk about the Xue family first. Tell us about their family and how rich they are in Ducheng county." Su Zixuan said from Su Mao. Chu Yixuan''s meditation has not exposed any extreme emotions.


    She didn''t come here like this before. There''s no need to say more about these things. It''s just that such things can be solved when they meet.


    "The Xue family was born as a salesman. Originally, they made some barter moves in the fields and countryside, sold them in the county city, or took them to the countryside from the county city."


    The history of making a fortune is quite long. When Su Mao inquired, he found that the Xue family only developed slowly in these two generations.


    Born as a salesman, these are the most opportunistic people in business.


    It''s no wonder that once you get rich, you show such a vulgar appearance.


    Anyway, they can''t compare with the Su family. Their ancestors are the gateway for scholars.

 Chapter 310

    "Later, when old master Xue came to this time, he took a fancy to the patterns of rural women''s embroidery, offered a low price and slowly bought it, and then sold it in the urban area."


    "So he saved his first fortune. Later, he happened to meet the reformed county magistrate. He took advantage of this opportunity to expand. Before people reacted, he took a large number of embroidered women and signed a contract to use them."


    Later, things were much simpler. The previous reform gave him sweetness, and the interruption of the later reform gave him inflated ambition, and then began to monopolize all the embroidery businesses in the county.


    "A few years ago, the people of the Xue family invented a new dyeing technology, which made the color of the silk thread more bright and the finished products embroidered more eye-catching."


    "It is they who control the dyeing technology here, as well as all the Xiufang shops in Ducheng county. All the finished products handed over by the embroidery mother under them must be transported out by the hands of the Xue family. There is no fixed place where or where to transport them. For example, there are only a few Xue family shops in Beijing."


    It''s more secure to sell scattered, so that someone can avoid going back to the source and coming here.


    Moreover, in order not to be coveted, what they have been selling is these crude things, which are just selling tricks.


    "Moreover," Su Mao hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tell Su Zixuan these things now. After all, what others said was vague. If it was false, it would be inappropriate to say wrong.


    "Just say it." Su Zixuan saw his hesitation and reminded him to continue without stopping.


    "When the villains inquired, they heard from the residents next to the Xue family that the Xue family often had strange faces in bright clothes. They looked like rich businessmen one by one. In addition to collecting inferior embroidery at a low price, the Xue family seemed to raise a group of embroidery women in their Xue family''s big house, specializing in exquisite embroidery."


    "Do you suspect that the Xue family has other channels to deliver goods?" Su Zixuan heard the key point.


    How can people not doubt the strange faces in bright clothes and a group of embroidered women secretly raised.


    If you are doing business, how can you hide all these things? Is it afraid that people will find this place?


    "Doesn''t he have a backer? Why is he afraid of being found out that he has covered the sky with one hand for so many years? Isn''t the backstage hard enough?" Su Zixuan wondered, "since he can even do things like killing, are you afraid that others will know that he has such a good thing?"


    Su Zixuan questioned several sentences in a row. She was both ironic and angry, which made Su Mao dare not speak. "The villain checked some relatives of the Xue family and found that there was only one sixth grade adult Xue in the capital."


    "Six grade official positions?" Su Zixuan sneered, and some sharp voices rang in her ears. Su Qianshan''s temporary position in the household department is six grade, but in the capital where large families are everywhere, six grade small officials have no right to speak at all, so Su Qianshan has never paid attention to his position in recent years.


    Sometimes, no matter how many officials he is, he has no money to use.


    "It''s hard to get into the hall of elegance to hold a mere six grade official position. No wonder the Xue family runs rampant and is very careful, but they have to prevent the people all over the city from running to complain."


    This matter is very clear here.


    A small Xue family, without a strong backer, can rely on collusion with local parents and officials to firmly hold the county at the foot of the capital. No one dares to say that they are even careless about human life.


    Su Zixuan knows the current situation of Ducheng. All the women here can embroider. On weekdays, they rely on the embroidery at home to supplement their families, while Ducheng has only Xue''s family to collect these handkerchiefs. Although the price is low, it is better than nothing, so she has always done so.


    In other words, if you offend the Xue family, it means that their meager money will become water and float away.


    The Xue family is also very cautious. Over the years, they have pressed the people under them to sell their things to the outside world, mixing the good with the bad. They are afraid of being missed.


    "It''s said that foreign merchants want to open shops here, but they all end up." Su Mao inquired about the source of the news. It''s very complicated. Apart from those useless, he picked out something useful in his own opinion and said to Su Zixuan.


    "A strong dragon can''t hold down a snake." Chu Yixuan opened his mouth. Su Maofang just said this sentence. He laughed as soon as he heard it. This sentence is correct in most cases, but it''s useless in front of absolute strength.


    "Local snake?" Su Zixuan''s tone was also sarcastic. It was the mountain that hindered such a group of villains from seeing their strength.


    Her Su family is the richest man in Qi Dynasty. They dare not act like this. They are even more careful at the foot of the capital.


    It''s not just the Su family. Many families in the capital have first-class status and power, but they are alive and cautious. They can''t compare with these mole ants here.


    "Let''s see if we can pull the little snake out of the hole." Chu Yixuan''s voice rang. He likes to press the head snake best.

 Chapter 311

    As soon as Chu Yixuan''s voice fell to the ground, the people present knew that it was right.


    Jixiang Ruyi hasn''t seen Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan suffer.


    And occasionally I listen to what Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan discuss, what Prince and which minister. Those familiar names have been in my ears for several times. Now lucky Ruyi only feels funny to see the people of the Xue family jumping up and down.


    It''s not that they despise people with a small family background, but if they are well behaved people, they must treat people with a straight eye, but the Xue family is not. Today alone, the Xue family has committed crimes against their own masters.


    It''s getting late now. The food is sent to the upstairs room without auspicious service, but both of them have a dignified atmosphere when they eat.


    I have something in my heart and I don''t feel comfortable eating.


    After the meal, Chu Yixuan spit out his mouthwash and ordered people to take things down. Then he didn''t know what to say with Rong temple outside the door. Rong Temple hurried out of the inn.


    "What did you ask him to do?" Su Zixuan was attracted by the action of Rongsi. She didn''t know what Chu Yixuan wanted Rongsi to do. She was so anxious.


    "Ask him to explore the prison of the county government," Chu Yixuan said faintly, began to tidy up his clothes and looked in the mirror.


    "Don''t you usually ask others to check it? How do you call Rong Temple today?" Su Zixuan asked casually, but she was used to the way Chu Yixuan waved from time to time when he was in the palace. Now she''s not used to seeing Chu Yixuan calling Rong temple.


    "I don''t usually ask him to do anything. How can I be willing to do it today." she snuggled up to Chu Yixuan with a smile and messed up the skirt he had just sorted out.


    Chu Yixuan straightens Su Zixuan, arranges the messy clothes, and glances at her obliquely. This is inexplicable.


    Su Zixuan saw that he had been ignoring himself, squinting at himself and pouting, "what''s the matter, you''re going out?" she sorted her clothes so hard and looked like going out to recruit people.


    Chu Yixuan looked at her helplessly and pulled people over and sat on the stool. "Didn''t I say when you go out in the afternoon? I''ll take you out for a walk in the evening. In a few days, there will be many people in the street. They will also sacrifice the God of cars and silkworms. In short, it''s very troublesome. It''s better to go and have a look at the night scene now."


    "Isn''t it very lively? It should be better to see. Why do you have to go when there are few people." Su Zixuan didn''t understand that many people are lively, and there should be more things to see at that time.


    "It''s crowded at that time, and the feeling of knowing a city before its festival is different from that when it''s busy." Chu Yixuan paused slightly, "don''t you want to know what the ordinary things left after the temporary prosperity should be?"


    In fact, Chu Yixuan stayed in the carriage for a long time today and in the inn for a long time. He thought it was time to go out for a walk, otherwise his muscles and bones were a little stiff.


    Su Zixuan turned her eyes at him after listening to his high sounding remarks. She didn''t know what Chu Yixuan really meant, but she certainly didn''t like what he said. She also knew the real look of a place. Let''s go out and coax children.


    I don''t think he has such leisure to do these things.


    But Chu Yixuan wanted to go. Su Zixuan didn''t resist much, so she cleaned up and went out with Chu Yixuan.


    Out of the inn, the night gradually began to cover, and Ducheng County under the sky faded the slight dryness of the day. It was hot, and the city swept by the night wind looked peaceful and quiet. The cries in the streets did not disturb the silence at all. It seemed that there should be such prosperity and peace in this case.


    "It''s good to come out at night to blow the wind." Su Zixuan is still relatively few in the big night. She is busy with affairs in her boudoir. Only Li Shiyun occasionally asks her to go out, but it''s also rare. She hasn''t been out of the palace at night after marriage.


    They only come out when it is very busy. They have rarely seen such a night scene on weekdays.


    "There are so many women on the street. Don''t only men come out at night?" Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan and wanted to know the answer. After all, women have more constraints and it''s not so convenient to go out at night.


    Chu Yixuan smiled and looked at the endless traffic here. There was an endless stream of men and women. "Women here can earn money to supplement their families."


    He turned his head and looked at the small stalls selling sachets and handkerchiefs. "Just like the weavers and embroiderers you saw in Jiangnan, they earn a lot of money and can even call their own men to work. The women here are the same, just a little worse."


    Su Zixuan nodded. She understood Chu Yixuan''s meaning.


    Money in hand is the true meaning of a person''s life, and it''s the same in his own home.


    Those who have the ability can naturally make themselves more comfortable.


    The women here are the same, but perhaps because of this, even if the price of embroidery collected by Xue family is very low, they are willing to do it.

 Chapter 312

    The two walked and stopped all the way. Chu Yixuan thought it was really comfortable.


    He sent Jixiang Ruyi to play by himself and Rong temple, which has no place to follow him. Now there are only two of them. It''s very comfortable to walk in the street.


    Chu Yixuan bought some small ornaments and other gadgets along the way, so he bought them for Su Zixuan to play with.


    Su Zixuan then felt speechless about the large and small things in her hands. She took a good walk when she came out for a walk. She had to learn from other young men and girls to buy these messy things. She was really ashamed.


    Alas, the little couple''s sweet troubles.


    All the people who came and went in the street were attracted by their faces, especially Chu Yixuan''s face, which could make the vendor look stunned, and even forgot to ask Chu Yixuan to give money.


    "Well, that''s enough. Don''t buy any more." Su Zixuan took Chu Yixuan''s ready hand.


    Since Chu Yixuan looked at a small couple in front of him, the man bought some tricks for the woman, he couldn''t help buying some small things for himself all the way.


    But now he has really bought enough. Chu Yixuan takes a look at the things in Su Zixuan''s hand, and then stops his impulse to buy.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look," Su Zixuan said. Seeing that he stopped, he was relieved and took him to the crowded place.


    "Why is it so busy." there was a circle of people in front. Su Zixuan took Chu Yixuan carefully through the surrounding crowd and walked to the center of the crowd.


    Chu Yixuan looked at the people coming and going here. It was very lively. A different color flashed in his eyes. Looking at the women who were disdaining and shouting on the high platform, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile. In this smile, it was like ridicule and disdain.


    When Su Zixuan looked inside, Chu Yixuan straightened her arm and protected Su Zixuan''s body in her wrist to avoid too much touch from outsiders.


    Su Zixuan likes Jie. At present, although she can excitedly move away from the crowd, she can''t keep it together. After watching the excitement inside, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Su Zixuan looked up at Chu Yixuan with gratitude, followed Chu Yixuan''s footsteps and began to walk slowly inside.


    "There are too many people here, and I don''t know what they are doing. Why is it so lively." Su Zixuan complained, because they walked forward for most of the day, even if there were people in front, they couldn''t squeeze one by one.


    When she finally reached the inner circle, Su Zixuan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then her eyes were attracted by the things on the stage.


    There are dozens of embroidery frames on the stage. Each embroidery is placed obliquely on the booth. It should be sprinkled with phosphor. Under a few small lights and candles in Lingding, there is a faint luster, which is very beautiful.


    "It''s really creative to sprinkle phosphor on the embroidery," said Su Zixuan. She was amazed at the creativity of the people here for less than a day.


    "This is not phosphor." Chu Yixuan said faintly. At first, he looked as if he had sprinkled phosphor on it, but he thought it was not.


    "If it is really sprinkled with phosphor, the luster on these embroidery should be even more, rather than like this with a faint brilliance, which looks dazzling but not dazzling in the bright and dark night.".


    Chu Yixuan''s tone was light, but his appreciation was quite obvious. Su Zixuan listened to him and opened her eyes to look at the embroidery on the stage. She also tried to recall the luster of phosphor scattered on the items. Finally, she turned back and looked at Chu Yixuan with some excitement.


    "If it hadn''t been for the fluorescent powder, there would have been too many surprises here. If this item could be added to my clothes, it would certainly attract people." Su Zixuan''s merchant turned his head quickly to think that if this thing could be applied in a wide range, it would bring huge benefits.


    "Alas, it''s just a pity. It''s someone else''s thing."


    Su Zixuan sighed slightly when she thought of it, but it was not because it was someone else''s thing. She had nothing to do, just because if it was someone else''s thing, she had to spend money to buy it, rather than at Su''s house. She just took it directly. Anyway, Su Qianshan wouldn''t say anything.


    Chu Yixuan knocked her on the head. Seeing what Su Zixuan said to her like this, Chu Yixuan knew what she thought and felt helpless for her.


    "It''s not bad for this money. Take a long line to catch big fish."


    In addition, she originally planned to occupy the great market of Ducheng county and buy this prescription. She must be able to maximize the benefits of this place, and then build it into the most distinctive Embroidery City in Daqi.


    Although it is not comparable to the huge efforts of those manufacturing bureaus in Jiangnan, which has expanded this place into the largest textile town, it is better here than there are characteristics. The local people have more than 100 patterns in their mind because of their years of embroidery.


    And these patterns are the most profitable here.

 Chapter 313

    Su Zixuan thought hard, but her eyes didn''t let go of the things on the stage.


    What''s more, her ears were not idle, and the conversation of the people on this side fell into her ears exactly


    "The Xue family is really amazing. Today they launched such a fun idea."


    "Yes, the small competition ahead gathered a lot of new tricks, and this time a new product came out."


    "Don''t look at it. It looks good, but we can''t afford it."


    "Yes, we can''t use this thing, but we just don''t know who they will sell it to. Anyway, Chengxian County hasn''t seen him take out any good things. Good things are always shipped out for sale."


    "Even if it''s here, we can''t afford it. Besides, they have all the things embroidered by women. What can we do if we buy them?"


    "This is not necessarily. You see, the pattern becomes simpler. This is as long as the things in your mind are good-looking, but this can shine. Have you seen the shining clothes?"


    There were many people nearby, and Su Zixuan could only hear the voice of the latest group of people. When they said this, she couldn''t help nodding thoughtfully.


    That''s right. Such a feature is very rare. I see many good things. Aren''t I also shocked by these things? In this way, we can imagine the action of those rich women in Beijing who put money in her pocket when they see these things.


    It''s really good.


    "What are you thinking, so absorbed." Chu Yixuan looked down at Su Zixuan and couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t help but feel better.


    Su Zixuan chuckled at the corners of her mouth and refused to answer, but she thought that she was dreaming of making a fortune like this before she left the eight characters.


    At that time, we must win the big market of Ducheng County, otherwise how can we live up to our ambitions.


    Thinking of her like this, she then looked at the things on the booth, one by one, and felt that those patterns looked more and more beautiful under the faint light.


    The two of them were absorbed, but they didn''t notice a man on the side of the booth, staring here for a long time.


    Xue Lezhen looked at Su Zixuan in the crowd and saw that she had been staring at her own things. Her eyes couldn''t move. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not a hick, but someone who hasn''t seen the world," she muttered in a low voice.


    "Miss, do you have anything to say?" the servant girl around saw that her mouth moved, but she didn''t hear what it was. She had to ask Xue Lezhen''s orders. If she didn''t respond quickly, would she be beaten like Fanglian when she went back with the miss in the afternoon.


    "Nothing." Xue Lezhen replied casually, but paused slightly and remembered something. "Go and send someone to stare at the woman."


    Xue Lezhen points to Su Zixuan''s direction and wants to order the servant girl to do something.


    "Miss, who is it?" the servant girl looked at Xue Lezhen''s fingers, but there were a large number of people, including women.


    Xue Lezhen looked impatiently. She was about to point out, but she was stopped by a tall man. She was even more impatient. It was like waiting for the man over there to turn around to expose Su Zixuan behind her.


    She waited a little while. When her impatience was about to climb the top, Chu Yixuan turned his back and looked in the direction of Xue Lezhen. However, only for a short time, he turned back and looked at Su Zixuan with a pair of eyes.


    Xue Lezhen stared at the face like a relegated fairy. Even in the sea of people, even in the dim light, his face still looked shining. For a moment, she forgot to point out Su Zixuan to the servant girl.


    The servant girl saw the face because she had been looking at the direction Xue Lezhen paid attention to. Her reaction was even worse than Xue Lezhen.


    "OK, what a handsome man."


    She can''t read. The only thing that can reveal her surprise is this sentence, but it hooks back Xue Lezhen''s wandering mind.


    Xue Lezhen looked at the obsession on the servant girl''s face and twisted her arm angrily, "what do you look at? You deserve to see such a person."


    The servant girl felt pain and bowed her head to touch the place where she was twisted. Xue Lezhen made great efforts. She also felt pain here. Even tears appeared in her eyes. I don''t know whether it was painful or what she said.


    Xue Lezhen looked at her witty bow and let her go. Then her eyes looked in the direction of Chu Yixuan, but she didn''t see Chu Yixuan in situ. She was a little worried. Her eyes widened and wandered around the audience. Finally, she saw him near the booth on the other side.


    Xue Lezhen didn''t know how, but her heart was filled with sweetness. At the first sight of Chu Yixuan, she was trapped in nectar, full of Chu Yixuan''s face.


    When she saw Su Zixuan standing beside Chu Yixuan and leaning towards Chu Yixuan, a flame burst out in her eyes.


    Raise your feet and walk that way.

 Chapter 314

    At first, Su Zixuan was happy to see it in the crowd. Suddenly, she felt that Chu Yixuan, who was only on his side, turned his whole body directly. At his height of more than seven feet, it seemed that his whole person was hidden in front of him.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan asked jokingly, but she felt like she was at a loss, so she stood on tiptoe to talk to him.


    Chu Yixuan turned his head, glanced at the crowd, and finally found the place where he stared at this side.


    "Nothing," Chu Yixuan replied, looking at Su Zixuan''s feet rising and falling, some could not help laughing. "But this place is a little far away. If not, let''s go closer and have a look?"


    Su Zixuan looked at the booth and felt that this distance could only see an outline, not more detailed things. She nodded and took Chu Yixuan to the edge of the booth.


    Chu Yixuan followed Su Zixuan to another place, and the look behind him finally didn''t look here again.


    "Oh," said Su Zixuan. She didn''t know where she stepped and fell empty.


    "Be careful," Chu Yixuan quickly held Su Zixuan and looked at those things. He didn''t pay attention to the ground under his feet. He could only hold Su Zixuan''s arm all the time. He was afraid that she wouldn''t pay attention later and would fall.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. These things are so beautiful that I haven''t noticed for a while." Su Zixuan waved her hand and broke Chu Yixuan''s hand, which was pulled by him, which was inconvenient for her activities.


    Chu Yixuan reluctantly let go of his hand, but his arm relaxed and protected Su Zixuan at any time.


    But he and Su Zixuan didn''t finish reading the things on these embroidered frames very carefully here, and they felt someone coming next to them.


    However, the momentum suddenly disappeared again, and even the previous heavy footsteps became light and came slowly towards this side.


    Chu Yixuan went to the stage and saw the servants slowly lighting up the lights that had gone out before.


    In order to make people discover the beauty of the fluorescence, they not only put it on display at night, but even put out the candles here, just for the beauty of the fluorescence.


    Chu Yixuan pulled Su Zixuan away from the booth, returned to the crowd, and then looked at a woman standing on the booth.


    "Who is she and when did she stand up?" the lights and candles in the middle of the booth had not been lit, and Su Zixuan paid attention to the luminous embroidery for a while.


    Chu Yixuan was silent. Combined with what dark Wei came back to report to him in the afternoon, he and the Xue family set up a display platform, and his eyes were frozen looking at the woman on the stage.


    As the candlelight lit up in turn, Su Zixuan also moved her eyes to the stage and saw the woman who looked very pearly under the light.


    "How could it be her?" Su Zixuan looked away and saw Xue Lezhen standing in the center of the booth. She was in a bad mood.


    "It''s said that he is the only daughter of the Xue family. He was raised as a man since childhood. It''s not surprising to have her in such activities now." Chu Yixuan answered Su Zixuan''s question.


    Su Zixuan nodded. In this way, she used to do something instead of Su Qianshan.


    "Do you know her?" Su Zixuan frowned and looked at Chu Yixuan. "When and where did you meet?"


    Chu Yixuan reluctantly looked at her, "I don''t know. I just guessed it. Besides, aren''t you still angry with her this afternoon? I guessed it from your words."


    Su Zixuan''s heart was relieved. If Chu Yixuan secretly knew Xue Lezhen behind her back, she would really be angry.


    I don''t know when, the daughter of the richest man who is smart and self-sustaining has become more and more delicate and dependent on Chu Yixuan.


    "It''s her. It''s really annoying." Su Zixuan thought of her style during the day. Although she didn''t seem to lose at that time, it''s not good to be bothered by someone for nothing.


    "This afternoon, he bothered me for no reason. He was unruly and domineering. He was better than Jiahe."


    Su Zixuan always thought that Princess Jiahe was the most unruly, but she didn''t think that Jiahe was just annoying. The real unruly was not comparable to the women who came out of this small place.


    When Chu Yixuan heard Su Zixuan talking about Jiahe, he thought about it. It seemed that he hadn''t asked anyone to stare at her for a long time.


    Although we are now in exile, we should also guard against intentional talents.


    Who knows if those long princesses, the empress dowager, will go dark.


    Xue Lezhen on the stage has been watching Chu Yixuan since she came on stage. In order to attract Chu Yixuan''s attention, she specially made herself gentle. Even reading the opening speech this time is very gentle, but Chu Yixuan didn''t even give her half a wink.


    Seeing that Su Zixuan combs a woman''s bun, and seeing that she is very close to Chu Yixuan on one side, and also feels her head and interacts from time to time, what else does she not understand.


    Xue Lezhen''s teeth itched with anger. She looked at the beautiful man and kept her eyes on Su Zixuan. The whole person wanted to go down and beat Su Zixuan.


    But Chu Yixuan could only hold back when she thought that Chu Yixuan was there, but after saying what she needed to say for this activity, she set her eyes on Su Zixuan.

 Chapter 315

    The light on the field was naturally lined up. This time, the Xue family put out their new products for the first time.


    The people of the Xue family were proud of this for a long time and knew that they would surprise the people of Ducheng County on this day.


    In order to show their strength and recover some of the reputation lost due to Xue Lezhen''s beating last time, they also specially arranged a link to answer questions and give gifts.


    "Today is the first time Xue Ji''s luminous clothes have met the world, in order to enable the development of textile and silk suppression embroidery in our capital, and to enable people in Chengxian to be the first to use this latest good thing."


    Xue Lezhen paused slightly, pretending to be generous with contempt. Facing the following, the people continued with some excitement because of this sentence, "Xue Ji specially launched a small game to answer questions here today, and those who can answer can get one of these embroidery products."


    The cost of this luminous garment is not included for the time being, but judging from the name of the Xue family, we know that they will make ready-made clothes in the future. Now they are just small pieces, but they are small pieces. Apart from the gifts given by the Xue family, they can''t be bought by the strength of ordinary people.


    Therefore, as soon as Xue Lezhen''s words came out, these onlookers were boiling.


    "I don''t know what kind of problem it is, miss. Don''t give us some problems we don''t know." someone asked tentatively at the bottom. According to their perennial impression of the Xue family, they think it''s not impossible, or according to Xue''s habit of taking over, it''s very likely that they did such a thing just to amuse them.


    Xue Le cherished her contempt. Originally, she only needed to finish her opening speech. She usually didn''t bother to pay attention to such things, but now she has a new plan, which is naturally different.


    "Of course not. Our questions will not be too difficult, but," Xue Lezhen said, and then looked at a corner below, "but in order to ensure the interest of the game, it will be more difficult to pick one or two people."


    "It''s up to everyone''s luck."


    It doesn''t matter if one or two questions are difficult. There are ten pairs of embroidery on this, which is better than not getting a prize.


    Everyone is eager to try these things.


    The little question answering game began soon. Xue Lezhen sat on one side and looked at his men. First, she randomly selected a person, and then began to ask her own questions.


    Su Zixuan looked interesting at the bottom. Although the people on the stage were a nuisance, the small activity of answering questions was still very interesting, and Su Zixuan noticed that these small problems were related to textile silk suppression.


    First, I plan to make ready-made clothes, and now I ask about textile. It seems that the Xue family wants to invest heavily in this luminous clothes.


    Although she doesn''t know much about embroidery, she still knows something about textile silk suppression. After all, she spent a long time in Jiangnan last year. She worked with silk and was suppressed in the middle. She was curious to know when she was idle and bored.


    Looking at someone on the side answering the question smoothly, and then getting the prize on the stage, the people at the bottom suddenly became more excited, but it was difficult for the people who wrote the question above to pick someone out of a large number of people in this dark country to answer the question.


    "Do you want it?" there was a noise nearby. Chu Yixuan needed to be close to Su Zixuan to make his voice reach her ears.


    Su Zixuan shook her head. Although she thought it was interesting and curious about it, she didn''t want it when Xue Lezhen was on it. She looked at the annoying ghost for nothing, which made her feel boring.


    Chu Yixuan has no idea about this. He doesn''t care about these. He always focuses on Su Zixuan and looks at the surrounding environment. He is afraid that someone won''t pay attention, and then pushes and pushes Su Zixuan.


    He only looked at Xue Lezhen in the whole process. When he came, he looked at Xue Lezhen and stared at himself for several times. He felt extremely disgusted.


    Now it''s crowded and chaotic here. Chu Yixuan whispered in Su Zixuan''s ear, "I''ve seen it. It''s better to go back. This place is very crowded."


    "Wait." Su Zixuan didn''t look at Chu Yixuan, but stared at the smiling woman on the stage.


    Chu Yixuan also felt that the sound on the side seemed to decrease at this time.


    Chu Yixuan''s eyes were burning. He immediately found the source. When he saw Xue Lezhen on the stage, he frowned unhappily.


    Su Zixuan noticed it when Xue Lezhen stood up and walked to the center of the stage. Looking at her eyes towards herself, she knew that it was not good. Sure enough, she looked at her to take over the title book in the host''s hand, and pointed her fingers at herself.


    Su Zixuan sneered and looked at Xue Lezhen with provocative eyes on the stage, which really delayed her good mood all night.


    Su Zixuan wanted to go. She was not afraid of Xue Lezhen at all. She just felt that this person was particularly eye-catching. However, when she saw Xue Lezhen''s eyes looking at Chu Yixuan from time to time and showing a delicate and timid look, she smiled.


    Chu Yixuan''s smile was so cruel that he couldn''t touch his head, but if lucky Ruyi saw it, he knew that his princess was angry and super fierce.

 Chapter 316

    "Then ask the lady to come up and answer." Xue Lezhen smiled brightly and her eyes were bright.


    She picked out the most difficult of the ten questions this time in order to make a fool of Su Zixuan.


    The dyeing and textile of Ducheng county are dominated by her Xue family. This time, she decided to maximize this good product in order to see the world of luminous clothes.


    This topic is not as simple as those before.


    "Excuse me, madam, how can we keep the color of the cloth bright for a long time after dyeing." Xue Lezhen is a little proud. People in Ducheng county only know embroidery. In addition, she is weaving. She is the sole owner of the Xue family for dyeing.


    And this is the secret of each family. Usually, no one will know if they don''t do this.


    Su Zixuan frowned and looked at Xue Lezhen in disbelief.


    The person in front of him was bossy in the afternoon, but now he has become generous, and the questions asked are particularly familiar to Su Zixuan.


    "Madam, please decide whether to answer or not," there was silence on the side. Everyone was waiting for Su Zixuan''s answer, which also showed Xue Lezhen''s malicious intention in her tone.


    "The problem is a little difficult, but it''s nothing. But madam, it''s best not to answer indiscriminately, which will save the big guy''s time."


    Before Su Zixuan opened her mouth, she came up with such a sentence. It seemed to arouse Su Zixuan''s anger. After all, in the afternoon, there was already resentment. Anyone who was a party would know that she was targeting herself.


    Su Zixuan, who was still hesitant to say it, also skillfully found that the people around him were a little impatient.


    First of all, they know that the problem is difficult to answer. Since it is difficult to answer, naturally they won''t and others won''t, so they don''t have patience with the problem first.


    In addition, Xue Lezhen advised her not to delay everyone''s time. They want to skip this question directly and start the next one, so as to start their answer. Finally, if they are lucky, they can get prizes.


    I can''t see that Miss Xue will still play this hand. Su Zixuan''s displeasure gradually becomes interesting. Especially looking at Xue Lezhen''s provocation on the stage at this time, I feel as if I have the fighting spirit to fight with her.


    "It''s a simple question." Su Zixuan said loudly. She looked back at Xue Lezhen''s provocation with the same eyes. Then she looked around proudly and saw that the people didn''t dare to look directly at her for a moment.


    "Since it''s simple, please tell your wife quickly." Xue Lezhen doesn''t believe it. She must know very little about these things when she saw Su Zixuan this afternoon. Let alone about dyeing cloth.


    But what she doesn''t know is what karma is.


    Su Zixuan stared at her, not light but not heavy, and pulled open a corner of her mouth. She looked extremely ironic. "Adding some vines in the process of dyeing can keep the color of the cloth bright. If you add some oil, the cloth can not be eroded in the dyeing process. Using it with vines can make the surface smooth and bright and will not turn yellow for a long time."


    When Su Zixuan was in the south of the Yangtze River, she took so much trouble for the cloud quilt. She was all involved in the problems caused by the cloud quilt. Even the yellowing of the cloud after being exposed to the sun was always solved with the weaver girls. After this, he specially went to understand the process of dyeing the cloth.


    It''s just that the dyeing shop of the Su family dyed silk and dared not try new colors easily. Therefore, she was so surprised to see such bright colors here. These colors are not said to be the Su family. After su Zixuan''s investigation, she found that these colors do not appear in the market at all.


    Ducheng county is really a treasure place.


    "I''m right?" Su Zixuan looked at Xue Lezhen, and did not hide the complacency in her eyes. She also watched Xue Lezhen''s face gradually become stiff from complacency, and even now it has become quite distorted.


    "That''s right." the people on the side looked at Xue Lezhen''s refusal to speak. For fear that the master would lose his temper again, they hurriedly came up to answer, and ordered the people on the side to take down an embroidery and send it to Su Zixuan.


    "I don''t know the lady''s surname. Why do you look so strange?" Xue Lezhen stopped the servant who sent the embroidery and said to Su Zixuan.


    Then she hung an apology on her face and said to Su Zixuan, "today''s activity was also set up to make us all become the people of the county. If the wife is not the people we all become, I''m afraid the prize can''t be given to her."


    Su Zixuan looked at her. "It was Miss who picked me that gave me a chance to answer the question. Besides, miss, don''t you know I''m not a local when I''m in the textile Pavilion today?"


    "I thought there were a lot of young ladies. They were waiting for me here."


    As soon as this remark was made, others knew that there was a story. When Xue Lezhen said that it was not the local people who could not take it, they were still a little happy, but until now, they knew that it might not be so simple.


    "Nonsense. This is the first time I saw you here. How could I know you in the textile Pavilion, and how could I know you''re not local."


    "Why did the young lady say that I looked at my face? Did all the young ladies look familiar, but only looked at my face." whatever she said, Su Zixuan had countermeasures anyway.

 Chapter 317

    ¡±Besides, when the young lady first read out the rules, she didn''t say that outsiders can''t participate. You didn''t make it clear that you still don''t want people to win prizes because of the identity of outsiders? " Su Zixuan looks at Xue Lezhen without looking at Chu Yixuan in the whole process, but Chu Yixuan feels the pride of Su Zixuan after she finishes talking.


    Xue Lezhen, who originally wanted to hold Su Zixuan''s prize, had no choice but to say with a dry smile, "of course not, but it was originally for the welfare of the people of Ducheng, so I didn''t expect others to participate."


    "Does the young lady still think I''m a stranger? I remember that I met and talked with the young lady somewhere today."


    Xue Lezhen denied that she had seen Su Zixuan before, but she didn''t expect that Su Zixuan was so eloquent that she blocked her way.


    "I haven''t seen it, but this prize is really our fault. We should explain the rules clearly at the beginning. Now this one is still given to Madam," Xue Lezhen endured her unhappiness, gave the stopped embroidery to Su Zixuan as usual, and then looked down the stage, "It''s just the next quiz game, but it won''t allow people from other places to participate. We don''t have to let the people in Chengxian have less opportunities."


    The following attached harmonies agree with Xue Lezhen''s words.


    Xue Lezhen pulled the corners of her mouth and said that her father was right. As long as you give them some benefits, these stupid civilians are eager to run up and clean the mud on your shoes.


    However, she looked at Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan who had withdrawn from the crowd. Her eyes could not move on Chu Yixuan''s tall figure for a long time, and she felt a certain impulse to compete with Su Zixuan and steal something.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to kill an outsider on her Xue''s chassis anyway.


    And find yourself the right husband.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know what she thought. If she knew it, she wouldn''t go away so easily. Joke, when Xue Lezhen''s eyes dripped on Chu Yixuan, she was already very unhappy. If she knew she still had this idea, I''m afraid Su Zixuan wanted Xue Lezhen to know what dignity is at that time.


    At this time, she was looking at this fluorescent embroidery carefully.


    "It''s really a good thing. If it can be seen by those rich people in the capital, they will be robbed if they are not in good condition, especially -" Su Zixuan said here. After all, people are also elders, so it''s inappropriate to say so,


    "Especially in the palace?" Chu Yixuan guessed what Su Zixuan wanted to say. He thought so.


    Seeing that he had no scruples, Su Zixuan also let go of her courage. "There are so many women in the palace. If you don''t use some novel methods, how can you attract people''s attention?"


    In fact, it was to attract the emperor''s attention. "Just imagine that if there was only one person among a group of Yingyan, wouldn''t it be able to attract everyone''s attention at once." Su Zixuan opened wisely, so that a little green in the flowers was very beautiful.


    "But if you imagine that once this thing is popularized, at night, they all stand together. The room is full of bright people. Do you think it looks good?" Chu Yixuan hit the mark and couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this scene.


    Su Zixuan laughed when he said this. At that time, what he saw was not beautiful women, but moving light groups. Although it would not be dazzling, he didn''t know who was who for a long time.


    "So it seems that even if you want to sell this thing, you have to consider who to sell it to," Su Zixuan calculated. This is really a problem. If the audience of luminous clothes is rich people, it will become extremely embarrassing in case of such a dinner.


    "I think it''s inappropriate to make ready-made clothes," Chu Yixuan said. These problems are more difficult to solve, not to mention the hatred caused by shirt bumping, and it''s not good to involve the merchant itself.


    "It seems that we need to make high-quality products. Like hangluo, we only produce a few a year to suppress the relationship between supply and demand in the market." Su Zixuan said that the market was good and the relationship between supply and demand was taught by Princess Jiahe. She bought so many shops under her. When she went on an inspection tour, Su Zixuan listened to the people under her. Later, she thought the description was very simple and appropriate, so she used it all the time.


    "It won''t last long if you sell it to someone. If you enter your hand, I dare say that no one in the palace will stare at your hand and ask you for these."


    Chu Yixuan thought that someone had mentioned it implicitly with Princess Chang and wanted her to help buy some hang Luo from Su Zixuan, but because Su Zixuan really didn''t have it, he couldn''t refuse. For this reason, Princess Chang also had a bad meal. People thought that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law despised her.


    "That''s true, but with a small background like the Xue family, a slightly more powerful family can make him have to take out some good things, and the luminous clothes must not be spared." Su Zixuan sighed. Everyone wants good things, but not everyone can save themselves.

 Chapter 318

    The two of them went to the inn. Su Zixuan always looked at the embroidery carefully. Although she liked the color of the embroidery thread and the patterns here very much, Su Zixuan really didn''t like the formation of this thing. It''s not as good as Ruyi''s embroidery.


    The feet here are uneven in thickness, and even the embroidery skills are really average. I think the embroidery she bought in that shop in the afternoon is already a good thing here.


    Not to mention this first, Su Zixuan was annoyed with the sales of the luminous clothes for a while, and then suddenly remembered that this thing is still someone else''s thing now.


    Even if she wants it, it depends on whether she can get it.


    Although Su Zixuan is very confident about her financial resources and strength, she hasn''t really got it yet, so she naturally put it behind her mind and wait until it''s done.


    At this time, I happened to meet the lucky girl who came to find them, followed by Su Mao.


    "Madam, young master," several people saluted, and then stood around Su Zixuan, while Su Mao stood on the side of Su Zixuan.


    "Why are you with them?" Su Zixuan said to Su Mao. When she went out, she clearly ordered Su Mao to continue the investigation. How could she be with lucky Ruyi now.


    Huh? incorrect.


    Su Zixuan thought of the bracelet that Jixiang showed her today and Su Mao''s mind. She felt that she didn''t know why Su Mao was with them.


    Su Mao knew it was wrong when he looked at Su Zixuan''s eyes, but he could only smile bitterly, "I went to the dyeing workshop of Xue''s family and found that it was heavily guarded. It seemed that he attached great importance to it."


    "Then when he came back, it was good to hear people say what activities the Xue family was doing. When the villain went there to see, he met two girls." Su Mao finally explained clearly, but he saw Su Zixuan at the first sight, and then saw the auspicious at the other end.


    However, I thought that there was a prince beside my master. Without him, I went to Jixiang.


    "Madam, is this today''s prize?" Su Mao looked at the things in Su Zixuan''s hand and asked curiously. He arrived a little late. He just sprayed Xue Lezhen and ordered Su Zixuan, and at this time he had come to the side of good luck.


    The two servant girls wanted to go there the moment they saw Su Zixuan, or he saw a large circle of people here. It was not safe to walk through, so they stopped them.


    Then she watched Su Zixuan deal with Xue Lezhen there and said nothing.


    Su Zixuan shows Su Mao what she has on her hand, while Ruyi on the side pushes Su Mao away and holds Su Zixuan with one hand, "I don''t think it''s good. There''s also miss Xue. She''s clearly deliberately embarrassing her wife. I''ve seen that she ordered it on purpose. She wants to make a fool of her wife, but fortunately, our wife knows everything and pressed her back."


    Ruyi wanted to go to Su Zixuan immediately when she saw it earlier. Later, Su Mao stopped her. She was still a little unhappy.


    However, thinking that the LORD was by Su Zixuan''s side, she reluctantly didn''t go there again.


    Su Zixuan smiled. Ruyi''s unprincipled maintenance is really warm. It''s much better than some men who go out and only know how to attract women''s attention.


    Chu Yixuan watched several people run to him. Two servant girls stood next to Su Zixuan from left to right, and Su Mao also stood on Su Zixuan''s side.


    He knew that these servant girls had a strong sense of existence. As soon as he went out with Su Zixuan, he seemed to have no sense of existence as long as he took these two servant girls.


    Especially Ruyi is still a broken mouth. She likes to keep popping in front of Su Zixuan.


    Now, Chu Yixuan doesn''t know what he has done. How can su Zixuan look at herself without the intimacy and admiration just now?


    "Things are good things, but we can''t belittle the value of these good things because of people." Su Zixuan said to Ruyi, some words still need to be made clear. Ruyi can''t underestimate the value of this thing because people in the Xue family hate it. After all, every innovation is a kind of progress and should be cherished.


    "Yes," Ruyi sticks out her tongue and answers Su Zixuan''s words.


    But Su Mao, after reading the good things in his hand, stood next to Ruyi again. Although he didn''t move, he went to that stop. Ruyi knew that he wanted to tell himself to go away.


    "This luminous garment is really wonderful. If it can be made into a ready-made garment for people to wear at night, it will be as beautiful as a fairy falling into the mortal world. It will add a sense of mystery." Su Mao lamented that he came late, so he didn''t see the brilliance of these embroidery in the dark. Therefore, when he saw it at this time, he felt surprised.


    "Well, it''s really nice." Su Zixuan nodded. That''s why it''s a little hot.

 Chapter 319

    Returning to the inn in the evening, Jixiang Ruyi had already gone to wash them, and Rong temple, which had been out all evening, would enter the inn with Chu Yixuan.


    Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan sat together, and Rong temple''s report didn''t avoid Su Zixuan. After all, it''s normal. They don''t avoid these things again, so Rong Temple didn''t have any other ideas when looking at Su Zixuan here.


    "Well, what do you see?" Chu Yixuan poured out a cup of newly brewed tea. First, he handed it to Su Zixuan, and then poured the second cup himself.


    "There is indeed a couple in the cell of the county government, about thirty or forty years old, but they are haggard and have only one meal a day." Rong Temple rarely said a few more words, but Su Zixuan didn''t notice these. What she heard was one meal a day.


    "Haggard, one meal a day, hum," before Chu Yixuan spoke, Su Zixuan couldn''t help it. "I don''t know if the county government is too poor. Prisoners can only get one meal a day, not to mention that they are a disaster."


    Chu Yixuan didn''t think so, but when it comes to these things, he has always been silent, so he just calmed down for a while, and then said, "go down first, send someone to stare at the county magistrate here, and then ask someone to check the situation of the county magistrate."


    Rong Temple nodded and retreated.


    "Collude and collude."


    Chu Yixuan listened to Su Zixuan''s disdain from his nose and sighed, "let''s deal with the corrupt officials and profiteers here first, and then do your business."


    "It''s natural. Do you want me to spend money on such junk things?" Su Zixuan took a fancy to their new ideas different from those elsewhere, rather than the flood of inferior embroidery here.


    Chu Yixuan waited until she tried to punish the people who got in the way here, and then asked Su Mao to send someone to set up a business here, making use of the original foundation laid by the Xue family, and then began her business development plan. This was her original intention.


    "Well, well, these things are naturally worthless. My lady just waits for me to pull out these moths." Chu Yixuan gathered over Su Zixuan''s shoulder. In fact, he seldom saw her use such emotions. He used to face such injustice. Although pity is a pity, he won''t show his feelings on his face.


    These days, the probability of small temper is higher and higher, and the mood is also uncertain, which makes Chu Yixuan a little worried about whether Su Zixuan is not very good.


    Su Zixuan was satisfied, and then went to other things first. "Have you sent someone to stare at the Xue family? What kind of people do they have contacts with and the channels of transaction?"


    "They are all staring. These people are very simple and can be solved in a few days." compared with the huge interest chain in the capital, Ducheng county is just a small place, and the Xue family is not afraid. If he is really rich enough, he will not be willing to be here.


    And even if he has any great ambition to retaliate in the future, this time, there is no hope.


    Who makes him not a good merchant who is honest and responsible? When facing such a person, Su Zixuan has always been full of confidence. For nothing else, she has never been stained with the blood of good people for every plant and tree of her Su family.


    In the past, it was hard for her to say, but at least she followed her father when she was seven or eight years old. Su Qianshan taught her to do things. The so-called practice is not false. In addition to daily teaching, Su Zixuan''s eyes are also bright. You can see what Su Qianshan''s decision-making is.


    Naturally, she also knows that her Su family''s family background is clean. Su Qianshan''s family begged for it when he was young, and he returned it bit by bit in his middle age, in exchange for giving benevolence and kindness for decades.


    "But how can you bring them all to the law and won''t expose our whereabouts?" Su Zixuan thought of the key point, but immediately felt that she was thinking too much. With Chu Yixuan''s ability, she wouldn''t worry about such things anyway.


    "I recommended a small official and worked as a small official in the capital. At that time, I''ll ask him to come here and poke everything out." Chu Yixuan and Su Zixuan said carefully, "Find a way to arrange him here. It should be the first place I left for him to practice. When his means and ability come up, he will be released to work for me."


    Chu Yixuan is talking about Wen Zhi, the man recommended to him by Qi Weiyi after the imperial examination, and the man he placed next to Yan Yuqi. Now the limelight has passed, and it''s time to pull people out for use.


    "The Lord is really powerful. I don''t know how many capable people and lofty ideals there are under the Lord. I can find someone to take over even when I am a county magistrate." Su Zixuan really looks at Chu Yixuan. She is in a high position and can remember the bottom people so clearly.


    Chu Yixuan chuckled and ignored the teasing in Su Zixuan''s tone.


    He can remember Wen Zhi only because in that session, Qi Weiyi gave him a name, Shen Yufeng was picked up by Su Zixuan, and this Wen Zhi recommended by Qi Weiyi.


    First, he has a good memory. Second, Wen Zhi did a lot of things to keep an eye on the Yan family. Only in this way could he know that the account book was sent to the Yao family at that time.

 Chapter 320

    The night fell silent, and with the silence of the outside world dissipated a long breath.


    There was no dream all night, only the cloth placed at random on the table and table, tirelessly emitting a faint fluorescence in the night.


    When Su Zixuan woke up the next day, Chu Yixuan was no longer in the guest room. She dressed and washed. She didn''t watch Chu Yixuan come late from the door until breakfast. Her hair was also stained with some drops of water.


    In the early morning, there was another heavy rain, and the air was also wet with rain and a little pleasant fragrance.


    "What are you doing this morning?" Su Zixuan took the handkerchief and wiped the small drops of water on Chu Yixuan''s hair.


    Chu Yixuan lowered his body and didn''t care about the eyes of the people next to him. He looked straight at Su Zixuan and waited for her to wipe herself, "go and see the fruits of labor last night."


    Su Zixuan paused and asked suspiciously, "last night?"


    "I also asked someone to send something to miss Xue," Chu Yixuan smiled. "She sent someone to follow us last night. I asked someone to tie it up one by one and sent it back to miss Xue. I also brought some other things."


    track?


    Su Zixuan thought of Xue Lezhen''s appearance, the words that could make her unable to get out of Ducheng County, and the eyes behind her tired of Chu Yixuan. Su Zixuan thought it was not impossible for her to send someone to follow.


    "What did you bring?" Chu Yixuan quietly finished everything. Su Zixuan didn''t know at all.


    "Some evidence that the Xue family bullied the market and forced them to buy and sell." Chu Yixuan''s ability naturally doesn''t need to say. As long as he wants to, he can get these things quickly.


    "They are very cautious, but this kind of caution is to sit on the surface and hide their greed and oppression with hypocrisy. It is doomed to fail." these darkness exist everywhere, but even if you know it, it is impossible for people to accept it with such peace of mind.


    "Give it to her like this. Don''t be afraid of them jumping over the wall?"


    Chu Yixuan hissed lightly, "that also has to jump up. Under my hand, how can I give them a chance to jump."


    At this time, Chu Yixuan always seemed arrogant and confident, so that Su Zixuan could see another appearance of his usual ease and easygoing, especially arrogant and liked.


    "So powerful," said Su Zixuan with a smile, "do you have breakfast?"


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan''s admiration for the moment after she said those words. She was a little proud, but she didn''t think that she was not sweet with herself at this time, but asked herself whether to eat or not.


    A pair of beautiful eyes like water were filled with an emotion called seeing through. Chu Yixuan was inexplicably guilty.


    "Ask you, do you want to eat?" Su Zixuan put the porridge in front of Chu Yixuan. Some green white porridge on it was very lovely, which made Chu Yixuan look hungry.


    "Eat, naturally eat." he picked up the spoon. The environment in the inn was general, and the bowl of porridge was gray, but the porridge was particularly sweet. Maybe he was really hungry.


    Su Zixuan looked at him like this and smiled. She knew that some people were easy to expand, so she could not let him see her love for him, nor could she make him complacent. After all, she was just like a child.


    After breakfast, Su Zixuan went back to her room. The capital county is not very big, and there are few places to call famous names, so Su Zixuan has no interest in going out to play.


    It''s better to stay in the room and calculate how much money it will cost this time.


    When she first learned that she was going to come to Ducheng County, she had several plans in her mind about how to use the least money to obtain the greatest benefits for herself. However, up to now, what she needs to do is to make an early investment, that is, to acquire this piece, she doesn''t need to spend money at all.


    As long as we wait for the Xue family to fall, this opportunity will become everywhere. Isn''t it all under her control.


    "Go and ask Miss Xue out and say I want to talk to her about business." Su Zixuan ordered Su Mao. With Chu Yixuan''s skill this morning, Xue Lezhen must be wary of rats. It depends on whether she dares to come.


    "Ask her to do business? Madam, there is a young master in the Xue family, and now the Xue family leader is still strong. Miss Xue doesn''t participate in the management of the Xue family." Su Mao said implicitly, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Ordinary people are not the same as the Su family. If there are men in the family, they won''t ask their daughter to take charge of the family. Moreover, Xue Lezhen is not the eldest daughter. She doesn''t even have the advantage of time. She''s just an unruly young lady.


    "You go and ask for it. Only miss Xue can talk about this business." Su Zixuan pretends to be profound and unpredictable.


    Su Mao can only nod behind. Although he still doesn''t understand Su Zixuan''s intention, Su Mao believes in Su Zixuan''s decision and what her intention is. They will naturally know when Xue Lezhen comes.


    Su Mao retreated, while Su Zixuan continued to start his own calculation. The abacus sounded like a thief, and the sound of the abacus of each account fell. Fortunately, Ruyi was a little frightened, especially watching the cost-effective expenditure of a large amount of silver under Su Zixuan.

 Chapter 321

    Soon Su Mao came back.


    "Madam, Miss Xue is already waiting downstairs." Su Mao leaned aside and gently reminded Su Zixuan immersed in the abacus.


    "So fast?" Su Zixuan put down her things and felt that Su Mao came back too fast.


    "When the villain first arrived at Xue''s house, she happened to meet Miss Xue to go out," Su Mao said slightly. "Somehow, when she saw me, she seemed relieved and asked the villain to bring her to see you."


    "So you took her all the way to the inn?" Su Zixuan wanted to pry open his head to see if Su Mao had his brain on him today. Xue Lezhen followed all the way and knew that she lived here. If she was not in good shape, she took a large group of people behind her, just hiding it from Su Mao.


    "Because I went alone in the morning, I didn''t take anyone with me," Su Mao scratched his head. "I thought I was just coming to make an appointment. I didn''t know she was coming straight."


    Su Zixuan shook her head. Su Mao probably didn''t realize the importance of what Chu Yixuan just said this morning.


    "Well, I''ll go and meet her. Anyway, we don''t have to be afraid of fighting." although there are not many people in Su Zixuan''s team, they are all practicing families, so they don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    There is also a Rong Temple above. It is working hard beside Chu Yixuan.


    At this time, Xue Lezhen just sat downstairs for a little while, and she couldn''t help being impetuous. Just when she wanted to go up to find Su Zixuan in person, she saw a woman upstairs walking down slowly. She was so graceful and beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    At this time, Su Zixuan was different from yesterday. In order to be simple and light, she had only a pair of earrings all over her body. Today, she was different. She specially wore her favorite Bracelet in the past before going out. She also put a layer of ointment on her hand and brought several small and lovely armor because she had just played with the abacus.


    "Miss Xue, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Su Zixuan lost yesterday''s peace. Today, when she put up her airs, she was not vague at all. The whole person seemed noble and unattainable.


    Xue Lezhen looked at Su Zixuan sitting in front of her, and felt ashamed for no reason. She also sounded the alarm because of Su Zixuan''s momentum.


    "What did you ask me to talk about today?" Xue Lezhen went straight to the subject. She was woken up in the middle of the night last night. Looking at the people tied and thrown all over the yard and the evidence about Xue''s bullying, she was restless and sleepless all night.


    When the people sent out in the middle of the night came back, they were hurt a lot. In the morning, she wanted to go out and look for them in person. She simply met Su Mao. She knew that it was su Zixuan''s pen, and then directly asked Su Mao to bring her here to find Su Zixuan.


    Thinking so, she hesitated for a moment.


    "Miss Xue? Miss Xue?" a male voice sounded in her ear. Xue Lezhen looked up and found that it was su Mao.


    Seeing that she was slightly distracted, Su Zixuan motioned Su Mao to shout for her.


    "I''m afraid miss Xue didn''t sleep well, but she looked a little depressed." Su Zixuan smiled and opened her mouth. It seemed to be an ordinary joke, but it just hit Xue Lezhen''s heart.


    "Me, you," Xue Lezhen was quite frightened. She also wanted to pretend to respond calmly to Su Zixuan''s words, but found that she didn''t even know someone else''s name.


    "My husband''s family name is he, and miss Xue calls me Mrs. he." Su Zixuan thought that Chu Yixuan''s pseudonym is he Zhao. For a moment, she blurted out, but she felt a wonderful feeling in her heart.


    "Mrs. he," Xue Lezhen tugged at the corners of her mouth and secretly thought of the beautiful man last night. They were close and should be a husband and wife. It turned out that the childe''s surname was he.


    Su Zixuan smiled. She didn''t know that the woman in front of her thought of her own man because of a surname. Otherwise, she would go over and ask Miss Xue to calm down.


    "I asked Miss Xue to do me a favor today." Su Zixuan held down Xue Lezhen steadily from the beginning. Later, her behavior and even her words were noble and inestimable. Therefore, once this sentence came out, it could not make Xue Lezhen relax.


    "What''s the favor?" Xue Lezhen looked at Su Zixuan and thought that those people under her control were made like that by Su Zixuan''s people. At this time, she should not be able to do anything. "Mrs. he might as well say it frankly. If she can help, Le Zhen will help."


    Now the Xue family''s control is in her hands. If they are simpler characters, they can seize people and deal with them quietly. However, Xue Lezhen is quite taboo about the strength exposed by Su Zixuan.


    If there are some amazing identities, even if the Xue family disposes of people for a time, what should they do if the huge family behind them comes over? Then they don''t know which layer of people they touch at that time, and the Xue family can''t be preserved.


    In just a few rounds, Xue Lezhen''s mind has changed a thousand times, and all this is feared in the means and momentum exposed by Su Zixuan last night.

 Chapter 322

    "I need the dyeing workshop of Xue''s family." Su Zixuan said without surprise, and her mouth was like this.


    Xue Lezhen was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time, because of Su Zixuan''s shameless request.


    "Madam thinks too much of herself and me," her sarcasm emerged. Looking at Su Zixuan, she seemed to say that some people are delusional.


    Su Zixuan was not angry, but raised a smiling face, but the smiling face also seemed noble and unattainable.


    "I don''t think much of you and me, but I think highly of the evidence that your Xue family bullies the market and ignores people''s lives." Su Zixuan''s smiling face is still, and her words are straight to the heart. Even Xue Lezhen felt a chill drilling into the bone marrow in this broad day.


    "If madam really has this ability, she shouldn''t be here to talk business with me at this time." Xue Lezhen is not stupid. According to Su Zixuan''s observation of her from yesterday to today, she is very satisfied with her flexibility and affectation. She thinks it should be good to go to the mixed mall.


    But it''s not stupid. It depends on the situation. If she is still confused in the face of her family affairs, it''s terrible.


    But she''s normal now.


    "You''re wrong. I have this ability," said Su Zixuan, who is also the richest woman. From this channel alone, she can ask the Xue family to recognize this.


    But at the same time, she was also Chu Yixuan''s wife. From the perspective of officialdom, she had to let out a little.


    "It''s just that I prefer it to get where it should go than to report to the government and ask all the people of the Xue family to be brought to justice and let this great wealth and prescription fall into the hands of people who don''t know what to do."


    "For example, in your hand." Xue Lezhen sneered. Taking these evidences, she wanted to bite off the biggest bite of her Xue family''s meat. Her words were all contemptuous. It was strange that she was willing to be convinced.


    "Yes, these things will play a greater role in my hands than in the hands of the Xue family." Su Zixuan has this confidence, and at the same time, these words are just deceiving Xue Lezhen.


    "As far as I know, there is no merchant surnamed he in Beijing who does dyeing business. I don''t know where Mrs. he comes from?"


    Xue Lezhen is testing Su Zixuan and wants to get some information about the he family from Su Zixuan. It''s better to know more than nothing.


    "Do you know that the he family is from the capital? I''m from the capital. That''s right, but the he family is not." Su Zixuan knew that her accent was with the flavor of the capital, not like Chu Yixuan, who grew up in the Central Plains. She didn''t have an accent, and sometimes she seemed to have an accent everywhere.


    "Let''s say it more clearly," Su Zixuan looked at Xue Lezhen trying to calculate herself. "My family name is su."


    Xue Lezhen opened her eyes slightly and surnamed su. "Only the richest Su family in the capital is related to the textile industry, and the miss of the Su family has already married the king of Jin and become the princess," Xue Lezhen hesitated. "I don''t know if you are the daughter of this family."


    "It''s true that the Su family''s lineage married the king of Jin, but the strength of my collateral can''t be underestimated." Su Zixuan readily gave herself the name of the Su family''s collateral. Anyway, in her opinion, it''s not bad. Although the Su family''s collateral is no richer than her own family, the dividends they get every year are also a lot of money.


    Xue Lezhen believed Su Zixuan when she heard this. After all, not everyone dared to cheat by pretending to be the name of the Su family. It''s still a small thing to be seen through. She''s afraid of being found by the Lord. There''s really no way to ask for help.


    However, she is not the master of the Xue family dyeing workshop. If she can hand over the dyeing workshop as Su Zixuan said, why not let them go.


    "I can''t make a decision on this matter." Su Zixuan found her, but she has the least say in the Xue family. Her father and brother dote on her, but they never give these things to her.


    "So I said, today I want to ask Miss Xue for a favor, persuade the Xue family leader, or other means. As long as Miss Xue helps me, I will certainly know how to repay her kindness."


    It''s false to talk about business. It''s true to ask her to take the bait and help herself willingly. Su Zixuan raises her lips and has no lack of malice in her heart. It''s natural to use extraordinary means to treat such a kind family.


    Xue Lezhen could not help shivering and even some unspeakable stimulation when she said the four words "gratitude and reward" meaningfully.


    "What do you want to do and what can you repay?" Xue Lezhen couldn''t believe Su Zixuan''s intention. Now she felt that what Su Zixuan said was very empty, and her thoughts were mixed and confused. She was eager to get the exact answer from Su Zixuan.


    "I want the dyeing workshop of the Xue family. It''s my evidence to repay you." Su Zixuan suddenly gave her a shot of cardiotonic when she saw that she was not in a state of mind.


    "It''s a good deal. I''ll give you a day. Miss Xue can go back and think about it." Su Zixuan stood up and looked down at Xue Lezhen. From this asymmetric perspective, she conveyed Su Zixuan''s ambition and self-confidence.

 Chapter 323

    Su Zixuan knows that Xue Lezhen has no right to decide this matter, but this does not hinder Su Zixuan''s plan.


    Who asked Chu Yixuan to teach her a lesson? For this reason, Su Zixuan looked at Xue Lezhen sitting in her seat and gave her another dose of strong medicine.


    "It''s all thanks to the cruel words released by Miss Xue yesterday. Otherwise, I didn''t expect that a small county could give me such a big surprise. A Xue family could give me such a big handle."


    Su Zixuan showed her slightly malicious smile, "I really saved a lot of money with Miss Xue''s'' quick words'' for the business I was going to spend money on."


    Xue Lezhen was silent for a long time, but Su Zixuan noticed that when she said these words, she held her hand tightly and trembled slightly.


    "Miss Xue, you''d better go back quickly and come back to me when you really understand." Su Zixuan''s plan has been in place, and now it''s the last lock.


    Xue Lezhen stood up and dared not look up at Su Zixuan.


    Almost with the same hands and feet, he walked out of the gate of the Inn and was in doubt.


    Xue Lezhen was like falling into an ice cave. The bone chilling cold was like a maggot on her tarsal bone. She was cold all over her body, even in the cracks of her bones.


    It''s all her fault. She should listen to her father and stay at home. She shouldn''t go out or meet Su Zixuan.


    Thinking of this, Xue Lezhen was surprised again. What if her family knew about it!


    Xue Lezhen hurried through the Xue family run, and the two people who had been watching her back were confused, but it didn''t prevent them from feeling interesting.


    "Madam is so bad. When did our young master''s surname he?" Ruyi couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help laughing when she stood aside to listen to the nonsense of Su Zixuan and Xue Lezhen, but she couldn''t help it.


    "If you don''t believe it, just ask him to see if his name is he outside." Su Zixuan faintly asked them to change their address before going out. She forgot to make up a surname for herself. Up to now, she has to make up one temporarily.


    However, Chu Yixuan is right to use he Zhao to wander the Jianghu.


    "Then do you want to inform the master," Su Mao said. "If the master finds that someone below is acting outside under the name of the Su family, will he find out here or cause unnecessary misunderstanding?"


    "No," Su Zixuan refused directly. "I didn''t tell my father when I came out. Now if I say it suddenly, it will worry my father."


    "At that time, it''s up to you to take care of the follow-up, and my father will understand when he knows." Su Zixuan added.


    "Yes." Su Mao hung his head.


    "Well, here she is, let''s wait and see tomorrow''s results. Now we have nothing to do, let''s break up." Su Zixuan Shi Shi ran went upstairs again, took off the momentum she had to carry in her life, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    But she likes the feeling of pushing people into a trap just now. She likes being a qualified businessman like this.


    But Su Mao hasn''t left yet. He wants to talk after su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan just sat down and Chu Yixuan was working at the other end. She looked at Su Mao and said with some helplessness and teasing, "ask quickly if you have anything. Grinding haw doesn''t seem to be the style of Su Da''s management."


    Su Mao is much calmer than before, but when facing Su Zixuan, he still feels that he has many shortcomings. For example, today, although he vaguely knows Su Zixuan''s intention, his joints are not clear.


    "The master knew that Miss Xue would agree to our request?"


    "It''s just to break her confidence. If she is really an embroidered head, it can be done." Su Zixuan gave a slight meal.


    But this is not what Su Zixuan wants.


    "Isn''t that futile?" Su Mao hesitated.


    "How can it be futile? After all, the evidence we have is real, but we don''t have much time. We have to get what we want before Chu Yixuan''s people start."


    Su Mao was confused on the spot and was even more confused by what Su Zixuan said.


    "Xue Lezhen and I talked so much that we wanted her to recognize all these things on her own." Su Zixuan took off the armor and put it in the auspicious palm one by one.


    "Then help me steal the most important prescriptions in the dyeing workshop."


    In this way, it''s much easier. You don''t have to deal with other people''s old foxes, and you can get out of the incident cleanly.


    Su Zixuan''s plan didn''t go wrong. Xue Lezhen came the next day, haggard and uneasy.


    "I can help you, but you must promise not to hand over the evidence, and I can only steal the prescription of the dyeing workshop for you." Xue Lezhen thought about it all day yesterday. She couldn''t rest at ease when she fell asleep at night. She finally made up her mind in the morning.


    "Yes," Su Zixuan said noncommittally. Anyway, she didn''t hand it in, and it doesn''t matter to promise.


    "And you have to promise me one more thing." Xue Lezhen bit her lips, revealing her uneasiness. "You can''t use these prescriptions in Ducheng county. No, you can''t use them where our Xue family are."


    Su Zixuan squinted at her and remained silent.

 Chapter 324

    "Well, I promise you, as long as the Xue family is there, I will never expose these." Su Zixuan promised quickly. Anyway, in her expectation, the Xue family was exposed by Chu Yixuan. There should be no way to stay in Ducheng County, either exile or beheading.


    Xue Lezhen was overjoyed and went back with a sigh of relief.


    And she didn''t ask Su Zixuan to wait. She sent all the things Su Zixuan wanted in one day.


    Having these things is an important step for Su Zixuan to copy the whole Xue family dyeing workshop.


    At that time, with the advantages here, Su Zixuan doesn''t doubt that she can create a new empire.


    "Ma''am, she''s such a liar," Ruyi said with deep feelings.


    Su Zixuan nodded. Everyone would be flustered about her parents and family, but she was not worthy of pity.


    "What about auspiciousness?" Su Zixuan took a look. Auspiciousness usually stays with herself. Now everyone is gone.


    "Talk to the steward of Su Da outside." Jixiang smiled and understood with Su Zixuan.


    Regardless of her good luck, Su Zixuan began to prepare for a nap by lying on her couch. Now that the most important thing is done, Su Zixuan is not in a hurry. Taking a nap is the most comfortable.


    But halfway through her nap, Su Zixuan was awakened.


    "Princess, wake up," Jixiang was very worried and stopped Su Zixuan, who was still a little angry, but before Su Zixuan came and asked, she was stunned by Jixiang''s next sentence.


    "The emperor is dying."


    "Say it again," Su Zixuan stopped dressing and looked at Jixiang as if she were having a dream.


    "The Lord has hurried back to Beijing and asked the maidservant to wake you up. Let''s pack up and go back to Beijing." Jixiang should be calm in the past, and the whole person seemed very flustered.


    If she was born in an ordinary family, the emperor had nothing to do with her. It was nothing more than the change of the new emperor and the old emperor. Even if there was any blood storm, it had nothing to do with them. But Chu Yixuan was not an ordinary people, but the prince of the Qi Dynasty and an ambitious man.


    "Princess, Su Mao has arranged for someone to pack up. Please dress and wash quickly." Jixiang is in a hurry. The whole person doesn''t know which to start with first. It''s mainly Chu Yixuan''s serious look that frightened her when she left.


    There are also people in black who suddenly appear in the yard. They are said to be people in black to protect the princess''s safety.


    "I see. You go down first and keep calm. You can wait on me to change clothes." Su Zixuan was confused, but after the initial surprise, she quickly calmed down. Now there are so many people here, everyone can panic, she can''t.


    "Don''t prepare a carriage. Let''s ride back. We can talk about things later." the emperor is the wind vane of the whole capital. Now the emperor is about to die, so people in the capital should be worried. If we go back later, we won''t be able to enter the city gate.


    Su Zixuan and his party assembled at the fastest speed and rode on the horse when they arrived at the inn. Looking at the dark guards in black waiting in the yard, Su Zixuan quietly rested a lot of uneasiness in her heart.


    Although Ducheng is very close to the capital, it will take some time to go back from here. It will be late at night when Su Zixuan enters the king''s house of Jin.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? You look pale." Jixiang Ruyi can''t ride a horse. They came back in a carriage all the way back, and what came out in front of them was grandma CAI and Qingyue.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''ve been riding for too long and I''m not comfortable." Su Zixuan hurried inside and asked Chu Yixuan about it. "Did the Lord return to his house?"


    "No, the prince went directly to the palace and only sent someone back to inform him," the people behind him followed in a hurry.


    "Then why did the emperor suddenly die? Do you know?" she didn''t get to the bedroom, but she held back this sentence all the way. As soon as she returned to the palace and the place where she felt at ease, she couldn''t help asking again.


    "I don''t know who you are, but Prince Rui''s house sent someone here. Now she''s in the back of the lobby. Do you want to see the princess?" as soon as mammy Cai is old, it''s really hard to follow Su Zixuan. She told Su Zixuan everything she knows, and then watched Su Zixuan trot all the way to the lobby.


    Now she couldn''t catch up. She just stayed where she was and rested for a while before walking slowly towards the lobby.


    "Go and invite the gentlemen here." Su Zixuan said that he was a doorman in the palace. At this moment, Su Zixuan needed some smart people to bring his own ideas.


    Pingxiang received the order and immediately ran back to the front yard.


    In this compartment, Su Zixuan slowed down her pace when she knew she was about to arrive, so that she didn''t look so embarrassed.


    "Little grandpa Liu." Su Zixuan said hello to the people waiting in the hall. He is Chu Yixiu''s personal eunuch. Except Chu Yixuan, who was not in the capital since childhood, others will have a personal eunuch waiting around. Therefore, it is normal for Chu Yixiu to send him here.


    This is also Chu Yixiu''s confidant.


    "Princess Jin." father-in-law Liu saluted Su Zixuan. Without hesitation, he directly talked about this time with Su Zixuan.


    "The prince has served in the palace with the prince. He specially ordered the villain to tell the princess the whole story. Please don''t worry."


    Su Zixuan gasped a little. After smelling the speech and drinking a mouthful of tea, she began to listen to him explain the whole story.

 Chapter 325

    "Last night, the emperor suddenly vomited blood, summoned the imperial doctor, but blocked the news. No one knew what was going on." father Liu looked solemn. The emperor was poisoned, which was unexpected. Because of this, people in the palace are panic and everyone is in danger.


    "But the gate of the palace had been blocked at that time, and just this morning, it was said that the queen was caught in the palace."


    Su Zixuan was surprised, "queen, is it the Queen''s hand?"


    "It should be. Last night, the crown prince and the abandoned crown prince committed suicide. Although they were rescued, the empress held a grudge because of this."


    Su Zixuan lowered her eyes. All this happened so suddenly that the Queen''s outbreak was not sudden. Otherwise, according to the degree that she was not popular with the emperor, even if she wanted to poison, she had to be close to her body.


    The long-term premeditation is only exposed once because of the prince''s failure, and the dormancy for many years is probably for this day.


    "Other things, you know what''s going on in the court." Su Zixuan thought of other things after thinking about the queen. At this moment, Chu Yixuan was walking in the palace in great danger. I''m afraid there are other dangers lying dormant in the dark.


    "When the empress was arrested this morning, the emperor ordered all the adults above the third grade to wait in the palace, and then the princes of all families. Just because our princes spent the night in the Palace last night, they waited there early in the morning, and then called the slaves out of the palace to wait."


    Chu Yixuan set out at noon. When he arrived at the Imperial Palace, it was dusk even if he rode fast.


    Father Liu was sent to the palace early in the morning. It seems that Chu Yixiu specially sent him to inform outsiders. It may be to inform Chu Yixuan, but it has been delayed until now.


    "Up to now, no will has been sent from the palace." father Liu is worried. Chu Yinan has been valued by the emperor recently. Now, in this case, the emperor is about to die, and the imperial edict for the throne should come out.


    The most competitive ones are king Jin and King Kang. In his private heart, of course, he wants Chu Yixuan to ascend to a high position. After all, his relationship with Chu Yixiu is always good. If Chu Yixuan ascends to a high position in the future, he will be better to his own king than others.


    However, as seen from the situation during this period of time, Chu Yinan was highly valued, while Chu Yixuan fell seriously in the paddock.


    No matter how much the emperor dotes on Prince Jin, it is impossible for the emperor to entrust the whole country to a person whose physical condition is unknown.


    "No will is a good situation." those gentlemen hurried over. They had already agreed that Su Zixuan would invite her to the front yard as soon as she came back, but unexpectedly, father-in-law Liu was waiting here. "If there is no will, it means that the emperor is waiting for the prince to enter the palace."


    "What Sir said is very true." of course, Su Zixuan also thought of Chu Yixuan''s "serious injury". In this case, the emperor can hold on and never fall down, and there has been no will. It can be seen that he may be thinking of Chu Yixuan in his heart.


    "How long has the prince been in the palace?" Su Zixuan asked the housekeeper. Although Chu Yixuan didn''t return to the house, as a prince of Jin, the housekeeper must always pay attention to the trend here.


    "It''s about an hour." it''s been an hour since I quickly entered the capital at noon and the palace at dusk.


    "The result should come out." Su Zixuan murmured to herself. If the emperor really wanted to wait for Chu Yixuan to come back, the result should come out now.


    "Princess, do you think the emperor will still miss the king of Yan?" the housekeeper asked uneasily. He had been in charge of Chu Yixuan''s palace for many years and naturally developed a smart brain. He was clear about the situation in the court. Now Su Zixuan said that the news of the emperor had not been spread. He thought about it and found that there should be no other reason except a king of Yan.


    Su Zixuan subconsciously wanted to say no, but there was a moment of hesitation in her mind.


    "It''s impossible," a middle-aged man refuted. "The king of Yan has been sent to the southern military camp and has left for some time. The emperor can''t wait for his return even if he is equal."


    "Moreover, the courtiers will not agree to establish a person who tries to kill the king and father. This is due to the improper etiquette and reputation."


    Su Zixuan seemed to be reassured. Hearing their assertive judgment, she had to be quite excited in her heart, "today''s thing will be done."


    "Princess." someone listened to Su Zixuan''s words and couldn''t help looking at her with hesitation.


    "Sir, you have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "The Lord''s body, but it doesn''t hurt." after all, they all know that Chu Yixuan rode into the palace today. I think there shouldn''t be much trouble with his body, but I still have doubts in my heart if I don''t ask myself.


    Su Zixuan smiled and said firmly and slowly to the group of people looking at him, "the Lord is fine. He is in good health."

 Chapter 326

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a cry outside.


    "Princess, princess, there''s news from the palace." it''s understandable that the person who reported it should shout. It''s natural that she can''t be tolerated by Su Zixuan on weekdays, but now it''s unusual.


    "Tell me, how''s it going?" someone asked impatiently before the messenger''s voice fell.


    Su Zixuan was also worried, but she restrained herself, and still wanted to wait for the messenger to tell the results himself.


    "The prince has been made Prince by the emperor," he didn''t dare to sell off at all. After all, there are so many people in front of him.


    "The prince sent someone out of the palace to spread the news. The father-in-law is still taking a breath at the door," he gasped. He himself heard it and ran to the hall at the first time, holding a big breath.


    "It''s said that the will has been drawn up. It won''t take long to get to your house."


    A group of people were relieved when they heard the speech, especially Su Zixuan. When her strength was removed, she still couldn''t stand stably. Fortunately, Qing Yue stood aside and helped her quickly.


    The people in King Jin''s residence were relaxed, but the palace was still immersed in a silent slaughter.


    His anger can be said to be tense or depressed. The first thing to say is that Chu Yixuan and Chu Yinan are facing each other in the hall.


    Chu Yixuan stayed alone in the emperor''s palace for a long time and didn''t come out until now.


    The gentle and amiable King Kang finally took off his disguise and showed his terrible face in front of the middle and senior officials of all dynasties.


    "Didn''t the king of Jin fall off the cliff and seriously hurt himself? Why did he enter the palace so soon today? It is said that he came on horseback."


    Chu Yinan was very unwilling. He stayed here all day. The incident happened suddenly, which made him unprepared. However, when he thought that Chu Yixuan was still recovering from serious injury, he must not be seen by the emperor until he got better. After all, it was the throne, not the property of ordinary people.


    Obviously, the emperor can''t wait for that time.


    However, he entered the palace early in the morning and waited outside the Qianqing palace for a whole day. When the emperor wanted to abolish the queen and the prince, the emperor called all the courtiers to discuss matters. When all the courtiers came out, the emperor still didn''t summon them.


    After Chu Yixuan entered the palace, the emperor was willing to summon them. After talking so much, he thought the throne should be his own. Where did he know it was Chu Yixuan.


    It was superfluous to set Chu Yixuan as crown prince before passing the throne.


    They even asked them to step down and left Chu Yixuan alone in the hall.


    "I have learned martial arts since I was a child. I have been used to falling and beating since childhood. Although the injury this time is heavy, it is not a fatal injury." Chu Yixuan stared at Chu Yinan''s eyes. When he just entered the palace, someone dared to stop him. Without much thought, he knew that it must be the man in front of him.


    Chu Yinan lost his temper. It has been more than a month since he fell off the cliff. This month is not long, but if the injury is as heavy as ordinary people''s body, it must be lying in bed for several months before he can get out of bed.


    But Chu Yixuan is not an ordinary person. They don''t know what internal Kung Fu is or what Wulin Kung Fu is. When Chu Yixuan says that they are in good health, they have nothing to say.


    Chu Yinan hung his head down. "Would you like to say that he is in good health? As the heir to the throne, he must not be a person with physical defects or weakness. Now the situation is unknown. I''m afraid you can''t convince the public by talking about it."


    Chu Yinan looked at the courtiers kneeling on one side and tried to make them agree with their words, but unexpectedly, they were like quails one by one, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Waste is all waste. I saw myself wandering in the hall before. Who saw that he was not smiling, but now he doesn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "What my father saw with his own eyes, can''t this convince the public? Are you questioning my father''s decision?" Chu Yixuan stared at Chu Yinan in situ, making him short of breath for a moment.


    Chu Yixuan hissed lightly. He had nothing to do, so he didn''t have this worry, but he wouldn''t prove anything with Chu Yinan again. Did he take off his clothes and show him that he didn''t have any scars, and then send such a handle to his hand?


    Chu Yixuan simply came out to take a breath. The emperor fell asleep and looked and breathed, but he made Chu Yixuan feel heavy for no reason. He also remembered many things. Those deliberately forgotten things fell into his mind and made him unable to control himself.


    He knelt down like others and ignored Chu Yinan''s cruel eyes.


    "Seven elder brothers, are you all right?" Chu Yixiu''s worried voice whispered. Others couldn''t see anything, but he could find Chu Yixuan''s expression was very heavy, and people were also in grief.


    He really couldn''t get up this time. Thinking like this, his swollen eyes could not help getting wet.


    "I''m fine," Chu Yixuan said low, but his tears fell involuntarily. He smashed heavily on the marble floor outside the Qianqing palace. There was no dust, but it seemed to hit pieces of dust in Chu Yixuan''s heart.


    Lost his eyes.

 Chapter 327

    The sound of sobbing echoed in the hall. People were upset, but no one came out to scold or even order.


    Today''s situation is not good-looking. Even Chu Yinan kneels on the ground. Although she is sad, she still has resentment against the emperor and the queen.


    He has just started his journey, but because of such a harem woman, he interrupts all his plans and exposes him badly, but he can''t stop it.


    How can this not be resentful.


    He also hated Chu Yixuan. He hated why he didn''t fall to death when he was in the paddock, but he survived and took his throne now.


    At this time, the gate of the palace made a thick sound and pushed it open, revealing the people inside.


    "The emperor died."


    Duke Liang walked out of the gate of the Qianqing palace and was in great mourning. These kneeling people, whether courtiers or harem women, could no longer help crying.


    Chu Yixuan was also in place, staring at the gate of the Qianqing palace. His mind was blank for a moment, but he was helped up by the people nearby.


    "Now that the former Emperor has gone, the new emperor is invited to preside over things."


    Chu Yixuan fixed his eyes on Prince Duan. His tears were in his eyes, but it was very much like when his father and emperor were there, defending the emperor at any time.


    There were also a large number of people at the bottom. Except for the women''s family members who were still crying, the other dark ministers began to ask him to preside over things in a choking voice.


    Chu Yixuan looked at all the people and knew in his heart that the era of his father had passed. Even if people still missed him, it was not as good as the agreement with the new power holder.


    As it should be, Chu Yixuan put away his grief, looked at Chu Yinan with the green tendons clenched in the palm of his feet, and looked at his Chu Yixiu like crying and laughing. He knew that all this should have a new beginning.


    "Let me go in and see my father." Chu Yixuan couldn''t say the word "flat body", which belonged to the person inside. He couldn''t say these two words.


    Chu Yixuan went to the emperor''s side. In addition, he also took a group of princes and princes with him. Quan took the last look at his biological father.


    The officials behind him just knelt behind him and looked at him from a distance, as if he had gone a dynasty.


    There are minor princes, surrounded by a circle, crying loudly, which is unbearable.


    The good thing about the emperor is that even if everyone can see that he dotes on Chu Yixuan, he will never ignore other sons. Even if he has not been doted on in his arms like Chu Yixuan, at least he has sent someone to take good care of him. Therefore, at least these people kneeling on the ground are sincerely crying for him and seeing him off.


    Except for one Chu Yinan, he begged but couldn''t bow his head.


    Outside the palace, Prince Jin''s residence, Su Zixuan and a group of Chu Yixuan''s disciples and counselors all sat in the hall. The imperial edict to confer the crown prince came quickly. It seemed that it would be sent to the palace before the emperor had a few words left.


    Some people lamented that the emperor was really thinking about Chu Yixuan.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, the battle of seizing the throne was very fierce. He was not granted the position of Prince, but there was an imperial edict to pass the throne until the emperor died.


    Although there is nothing very wrong with this, but in the end, it was maliciously framed by others, and his means were improper.


    Now that the emperor canonized the crown prince, no one needs to say more. Even if he died, no one can doubt Chu Yixuan''s orthodox position.


    But at this time, although she was happy, she was suppressed by another momentum. Su Zixuan had been sitting here for half an hour after taking over the will of the canonization.


    "Princess, there''s someone outside."


    Su Zixuan looked at the figure running from outside. Before he came near, he loosened his strength and closed his eyes to know what news should come.


    "The emperor died."


    Sure enough, Su Zixuan looked down at everyone in the hall. With the previous mental preparation, there was no particularly fierce emotion now.


    "Gentlemen, please go back and have a rest. If the prince comes back with any news, I''ll send someone to inform you."


    "The princess is tired."


    The crowd retreated, and Su Zixuan returned to the main courtyard behind her maid.


    She had been on her way for half a day, and she was very sore all over. Just now, the matter was too important for her to show her tired look. Now the people have dispersed, everything has settled, and she can''t hold it anymore.


    But even if she was lying on the soft collapse, she couldn''t relax her mind. Those were sent by her men before, but there was no news from Chu Yixuan himself.


    "Let''s have a rest. Now that the emperor is new, there must be a lot of things waiting for the Lord to deal with in the palace. It''s normal to have no time to greet the palace for a while." lucky Ruyi drove the carriage all the way and finally came back. She just looked at Su Zixuan lying on her couch and couldn''t sleep, so she couldn''t help persuading her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know he''s busy, but I can''t sleep now." Su Zixuan looked forward to the news of Chu Yixuan, but she also understood the situation he had to face in the palace.


    But, "this night is destined to have many people unable to sleep."

 Chapter 328

    The emperor died, but the operation of the palace did not stop one day.


    Chu Yixuan was placed in a high position in panic. It was the emperor''s business behind him waiting for him, and the women in the palace waiting for him to give orders.


    "Emperor, something happened to Ci''an palace."


    The one who came in to report was the little eunuch sent by the interior ministry to him these days. He was smart but calm.


    The so-called "one emperor and one courtier" means that the people who serve around them should also choose from a new one. However, because they have not officially ascended the throne, they can only pick out such a clean and sensible Eunuch in a short time.


    Otherwise, there is always a eunuch in charge around the ordinary Prince and Prince.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yixuan put down the memorials in his hand. There were several folds from the ritual department, all about the funeral of the former Emperor. He had a headache, but he had to look down a little bit.


    "The Empress Dowager had a stroke. She hasn''t been well since she went back yesterday. When she wanted to drink water this morning, she found that she couldn''t move."


    As a biological mother, I saw her in the Qianqing palace yesterday, but the emperor was reluctant to see her. I don''t know whether it was because of the past or because he couldn''t bear to see his mother send the white haired man to the black haired man.


    After seeing it in Qianqing palace, he fainted and was sent back to Ci''an palace.


    "Stroke," Chu Yixuan murmured. He sat here all night. From time to time, his memory flashed in his mind, his mother and father, the Empress Dowager and queen, the life of wujizong, and finally Su Zixuan.


    "Ask the imperial doctor to take good care of him." Chu Yixuan can''t do anything. He wants the Empress Dowager to die early, but it''s not this time.


    "Yes,"


    After receiving the order, Chu Yixuan was still left to face a lot of memorials, but he was not in the mood to see it now.


    "Rong temple," Chu Yixuan shouted, "what time is it now?"


    "The end of Mao hour." Rong temple is still serious, and even refuses to say one more word about the time.


    "Go back to the Palace first and tell the princess that everything is all right and let her not worry." Chu Yixuan remembered that he had been confused all night last night and had not had time to report a letter to the palace.


    "But..." Rong Temple hesitated. Just send someone to this matter. He still wants to protect Chu Yixuan here.


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll rest assured when you go back to your house," Chu Yixuan said slightly. "My father gave me a group of people. Now I''m walking all over the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. You don''t have to worry about my safety."


    The emperor said a lot when he saw him alone, but most of them were when he was young, the days before he was not contaminated with the blood of people in the Wulin. At that time, he told the story of the first beauty in the world.


    He said a lot in bits and pieces, all with a smile.


    They avoided talking about others, as if they were only immersed in the beauty of the past, and everything that happened later seemed to have never happened.


    Later, the emperor was tired and finally gave him a token.


    "You said..."


    Just as Rongsi was about to leave, he heard Chu Yixuan speak in the back, "do you want me to take the princess to the Palace first?"


    Rong Temple didn''t know how to answer. It would be good if Chu Yixuan could be accompanied by someone according to Chu Yixuan''s current state, but he also heard that Chu Yixuan didn''t mean that although he was asking.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I heard him talking to himself, "forget it, forget it."


    "She came and told me how to deal with these things."


    Now outside the palace, Su Zixuan didn''t sleep all night. The Palace door is now closed. She wants to go in, but she can''t help it. She can only wait for the news of Chu Yixuan to come back.


    "Princess, princess, Lord Rong temple is back."


    Someone outside reported that Su Zixuan hurried out of the inner room as soon as she heard the word Rong temple.


    "Princess." Rong Temple saluted.


    "Get up quickly," Su Zixuan asked someone to help Rongsi up. "How''s the Lord?"


    "The LORD said everything was fine, so that the princess didn''t have to worry."


    Su Zixuan smiled bitterly, which told her how she could not worry. Fortunately, now with the words of Rongsi, she can feel at ease.


    "The LORD sent you out, but there is someone to protect him?" Rong temple has always been inseparable from him. Now she sends him out to spread a message. Her heart is calmer, but she is also worried that Chu Yixuan has no useful people around her.


    "Before the emperor died, he gave the prince a hand." Rong Temple told the truth and made Su Zixuan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Su Zixuan settled down, and then listened to Rong temple''s hesitation. "The LORD said he hoped that the princess could stay in the Palace first. Now she is busy. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to take care of the princess''s integrity, which will disturb the Lord''s handling of government affairs."


    Su Zixuan smiled bitterly and knew that Chu Yixuan was telling the truth, so she stopped thinking about entering the palace.


    Now she is busy. There must be a lot of things to do in the palace. She really shouldn''t bother him. Entering the palace may also distract his mind.


    In this way, we can only wait outside the palace. Two days later, the funeral ceremony of the emperor Dahang will begin.


    But two days later, Chu Yixuan suddenly appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 329

    At present, the most important thing is to arrange the funeral ceremony. Therefore, the people of the ritual Department rush to work day and night. Only in two days, they compile the arrangement of Yiying into a book and give it to Chu Yixuan.


    This is enough to make people bother and laborious. Let alone something happens to the Empress Dowager. Every day, he has to deal with anyone and anything in the palace.


    At present, there is a waste empress who refuses to commit suicide in the cold palace and clamors to let Chu Yixuan see her.


    "If you don''t want to kill yourself, just let someone help her." Chu Yixuan''s head hurts. He''s so tight these two days that he hardly closed his eyes. He was impatient when he heard the undertaker report the waste.


    It''s a shame to allow her to commit suicide. Otherwise, with her title of regicide, it''s enough for her and the Yao family to be executed late. Now she''s still unwilling to stop.


    "But waste empress said she must see you. She said she would be willing to die as long as she saw you." the eunuch hesitated. There was another sentence in waste empress''s original words, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Oh," Chu Yixuan sneered, "what if she doesn''t want to? She''s going to die anyway."


    I haven''t bothered her yet. She even tried to see herself again. She''s not afraid that she really came in front of her and couldn''t leave her whole body.


    The little eunuch was deterred by Chu Yixuan''s momentum, but he only felt that the matter in the mouth of waste empress was very important. If he couldn''t ask the new emperor to see waste empress today, he might die in the future.


    Thinking of this, he dared, "waste said, if you want to know the truth of your childhood poisoning, just..."


    As he was talking, he saw Chu Yixuan suddenly look at him fiercely, which was ferocious and tyrannical. He scared him to the ground, didn''t dare to look up, and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Chu Yixuan was shocked at this time, and immediately there was a touch of ridicule. Oh, the truth, isn''t the truth that she and the Empress Dowager continued to extend their poison palms to their own after poisoning their mother?


    To this day, she still thinks she doesn''t know about it?


    But his body was not driven. Chu Yixuan slowly got down from his seat, walked to the little eunuch kneeling on the ground, and listened to the sound of his throat, "lead the way."


    Chu Yixuan''s mind was blank at this time. He told himself that the truth was that the queen was jealous. She not only killed her mother, but also wanted to get rid of her scourge at one time, so she killed her heart and fed herself a bowl of poison.


    But another voice appeared in his mind. It seemed that some speculation had been pressed at the bottom of his heart, but he never dared to think carefully. Today, it seemed that the gate was opened because of such a sentence.


    Chu Yixuan wanted to let himself not go, but it seemed that he couldn''t pull his body. In this way, he followed him unconsciously, like a walking corpse.


    Chu Yixuan''s thoughts didn''t come back until he went to the cold palace and saw the waste queen squatting in the corner and looking up at himself.


    Her clothes are clean and tidy, and she doesn''t look down at all. She just looks haggard. I don''t know whether she doesn''t feel comfortable in the cold palace or not all the time.


    "What are you going to say?" Chu Yixuan looked down at the abandoned queen, looking full of momentum and noble.


    The waste queen saw him smile and seemed very satisfied with Chu Yixuan''s arrival, but ignored Chu Yixuan''s words and began to speak.


    "When I married the emperor, I was seventeen years old. I loved him very much, and then gave birth to the emperor," she said with a indulgent smile. "At that time, although he was busy and there were women in the backyard, he treated me very well. Respect me and love me."


    "This is also very good." Chu Yixuan interrupted, interrupting her self indulgence and feeling very boring.


    But Chu Yixuan also felt that if things were just here, he would let them be loving husband and wife, happy and comfortable all his life, and then ascend the throne to establish the prince. Everything would be fine as long as he didn''t know his mother.


    "Yes, I think it''s good too." the waste queen smiled and felt happy for Chu Yixuan''s recognition.


    "But it''s a pity that he is an ambitious man and is destined not to stay in one place. Suddenly one day, he told me that he would leave Beijing for a period of time and do a big thing. If it was done, he could gain the attention of his father and Emperor. I don''t want him to go. It''s too dangerous."


    "You can''t stop him," Chu Yixuan said calmly and prepared for what she would say next.


    "Yes, I can''t stop him." waste Queen''s smile began to appear fault from here, and her face became sinister and distorted. "He was successful in that battle, and then came back to inform me that he took a concubine outside."


    "Concubine room, ah," Chu Yixuan sneered, meaning unknown.


    "I watched him turn his head to please other women, to be filial to her son, the heavenly Father, and to teach him carefully, like the most loving father and the best husband in the world. Then I thought I couldn''t see the woman in the backyard of the whole palace and his other children."


    "You say, how can this make people not jealous." the waste queen made a sound in a daze.


    "So you killed her and wanted to kill me." Chu Yixuan''s voice was empty. For a moment, he seemed to be someone else. Here he asked about the past for him.


    "I didn''t." she retorted, and her expression became calm and restrained from the illusory distortion at the beginning.


    "It was the queen mother who ordered to kill her. I just stared at her." she smiled at the corners of her lips and hid many emotions in her almost paranoid eyes. "As for you, it was her own hand."

 Chapter 330

    "It''s your biological mother who poured poison into your mouth, hahaha!" waste empress looks crazy, but her eyes are very clear. She doesn''t want to look at Chu Yixuan staggered, and wants to see pain on Chu Yixuan''s face.


    But Chu Yixuan disappointed her, not only her eyes were faint, but even a trace of emotion.


    "You see how cruel she is. If she can''t live by herself, it''s not like asking you to live again. I''ll stand there and watch her feed you poison. How lovely you were at that time. Even in your sleep, the whole person also looks pink and jade. It''s very cute. If you''re not her son, I''ll stop it."


    The empress looked at Chu Yixuan quietly and was disappointed, but immediately continued, "it''s a pity that you fell asleep and didn''t swallow all the poison. Otherwise, where can you stay here today and ascend the throne of God?"


    "Haven''t you always wondered why I personally sent the poison to your mother and poisoned her to death? I can''t understand why you were poisoned and almost lost your life, but can I still sit in the back of the palace for more than ten years? That''s why."


    "The emperor knows everything. He knows that I did such a thing only by listening to my mother''s words. He also knows that it was your mother who gave you the poison. More than a dozen people saw it."


    "But he didn''t say anything, so people thought it was me. You think so. The emperor was really well intentioned to cover up the truth and keep you a loving mother. He hated me for more than ten years. Did he suddenly know the truth and feel pain and want to live?"


    "So he can''t do anything to me. I have nothing wrong. The Queen''s position should be mine, the prince''s position should also be mine."


    Chu Yixuan only looked at the waste queen at this time. His eyes were light, but he could disappoint the waste queen more than anything.


    "It''s a pity that your son can''t open his mind. It''s hard to go, but he wants to kill himself." when he doesn''t speak, he makes the whole waste queen crazy.


    "You see, you have such a good network in your hand. Earlier, when Chu Yiye''s network is strong, he is the prince again. It''s natural to ascend the throne. You don''t have to stay here now."


    "Ah, shut up, shut up." the waste queen couldn''t listen any more. Her original pretended calmness was broken, and she didn''t even want to see Chu Yixuan''s unbearable pain.


    Outsiders look at Chu Yixuan''s unforgiving, calm and poisonous snake. It seems that he is just very tired of the waste. But if Su Zixuan is here, we can see that Chu Yixuan is wrong. Such wrong can not be described by anger or anger.


    It''s more like being at a loss, like a child. Because I don''t know how to deal with such a scene, I can only hold up my sharpest side and stab the person opposite.


    Only in this way can he feel that he can protect himself.


    "Come here," Chu Yixuan said faintly. Everyone waiting outside rushed in, holding a tray with white Ling, a dagger and a cup of poisonous wine on it.


    "Carry out the will of the former Emperor. If you don''t want to commit suicide, you will help the disabled."


    After Chu Yixuan said these words, he didn''t stop and walked outside the cold palace, but he didn''t let anyone follow. He walked around in the courtyard of the Imperial Palace in all directions, and some pictures of the past flashed in his mind from time to time.


    At last, I didn''t know what I thought, but I didn''t say anything. I just used my lightness skills and flew outside the palace wall. No one stopped him all the way, and no one could see his confused face.


    Finally, it fell in the king''s house of Jin.


    Su Zixuan was still a little shocked when she saw Chu Yixuan. She was sitting on the couch in the inner room to see the news sent to her by the people in the palace. She had just asked someone to send a letter to the palace and send some things commonly used by Chu Yixuan. She didn''t want to look back and Chu Yixuan came to her eyes.


    Although the man in front of him was still tall, the blood in the corners of his eyes turned red, and some green stubbles came out on his chin. He looked very haggard.


    The most important thing is the state. Su Zixuan has never seen him like this. Like a discarded child, she can''t find her way home.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan. Without saying a word, she pulled herself up and held herself in her arms. She didn''t know why, but she was very distressed.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t speak, but quietly held her tightly and refused to unload half of his strength.


    The body in her arms is soft and familiar, with a little familiar tea smell. It is the taste of purple clothes and clouds she likes most. It smells good and kind.


    Su Zixuan looked at him strangely and wanted to push him away to see what was wrong with him. He was so weird, but Chu Yixuan held a wrist, put it down, and then choked in her ear.


    "I''m fine. Let me hold it like this for a while, just hold it for a while."


    Su Zixuan put her hand down, touched his back and gently smoothed his disordered breathing along his back, soothing his uneven heart.

 Chapter 331

    Chu Yixuan didn''t say anything. The two sat on the couch. Chu Yixuan didn''t want Su Zixuan to see his fragile face. He just leaned heavily against Su Zixuan''s leg and slept unconsciously.


    Su Zixuan could only see half of Chu Yixuan''s side face along his hair and the thin stubble on his chin from her point of view. It was heartache for no reason.


    In addition, his sudden appearance made Su Zixuan worried about his fragile look.


    "Princess." auspicious came from outside, "it''s getting dark now. Do you want to wake up the prince?"


    Chu Yixuan slept deeply. Even in his sleep, he was gently moved and put on the bed by Su Zixuan.


    "No, he must be tired these two days. Let him sleep again." Su Zixuan doesn''t care what''s going on in the palace. It''s not serious. She couldn''t enter the palace before, so she can''t stare at Chu Yixuan to rest. Now he''s in the palace. Unless he wakes up and wants to leave, anyone will invite him here. Su Zixuan won''t let anyone come in.


    "Yes," auspicious took the order and didn''t dare to shout. "Let''s go to have dinner first. Someone will watch here. It''s good to come back after dinner."


    Su Zixuan nodded, glanced at Chu Yixuan and walked to the side hall. Before going out, she specially told people to keep a low voice and not wake Chu Yixuan.


    Just after sitting down in the side hall and taking a bowl of soup, he saw Chu Yixuan coming. Because Su Zixuan was afraid of waking him up by moving too much, he just moved his body and didn''t take off his clothes. So when Chu Yixuan came to her, his clothes were wrinkled, and the whole person looked very embarrassed and confused.


    "Why did you wake up? I just said I wouldn''t wake you up and let you sleep again." Su Zixuan put down the spoon in her hand and stood up to wipe out the wrinkles on Chu Yixuan''s clothes. It was just uneven for a moment. They were stacked layer by layer. It seemed that she couldn''t go out.


    "At this time, he will wake up naturally," Chu Yixuan held her hand, controlled her movements, and looked at Su Zixuan''s face with infinite tenderness. Fortunately, she was still around at this time.


    "Are you hungry now? Do you want to eat?" Su Zixuan was embarrassed by him. She first changed the topic and thought that he should be hungry when he went back to his house at noon and slept until night.


    Chu Yixuan nodded and took a look at his clothes. "I''ll change first. You eat first. Don''t wait for me."


    At dinner, Chu Yixuan was very silent. Chu Yixuan was worried. Su Zixuan wanted to ask him what had happened, but it was hard to speak.


    "Things in the palace are busy, so I''ll go first. Stay at home and don''t worry about me." Chu Yixuan stroked Su Zixuan''s face and wanted to bring her into the palace to accompany him. He just thought that he was already very busy in the palace now. At that time, Su Zixuan would be bored alone, and he might as well stay at ease in the palace.


    "You," Su Zixuan said, looking at Chu Yixuan''s haggard face, "just take Rong Temple back and send a little eunuch out to tell me something."


    "Remember to eat three meals a day. Don''t go to bed too late at night. Your body is the most important..." Su Zixuan counted carefully. There were many things he didn''t say, but he interrupted more gently than Chu Yixuan.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. The meals in the palace are very good. There are people around me who remind me to eat at any time. Don''t worry." Chu Yixuan smiled and was extremely gentle.


    Su Zixuan nodded and watched Chu Yixuan go out from the door and take away his thoughts these days.


    But as soon as she turned around, her face sank.


    "Ask people to explore in the palace to see what happened today, who the Lord saw, or what he saw." Su Zixuan knew that it was stupid to inquire about news in the palace courtyard. Once detected, it was easy to arouse others'' suspicion. But Chu Yixuan looked too strange. Although she didn''t ask Chu Yixuan, she was always worried at the bottom of her heart.


    But I don''t think I can find any news. Su Zixuan also wants peace of mind.


    The visitor received the order, while Su Zixuan looked back at the direction Chu Yixuan left for a long time.


    The day after tomorrow is the day when the emperor will be officially mourned. At that time, hundreds of officials and wives will go into the palace and bow down. Su Zixuan thought that it would be better after tomorrow, and he can be seen the day after tomorrow.


    The funeral of the Dahang emperor usually lasts for one month, while all officials, soldiers and people mourn for 27 days and prohibit all recreational marriage activities.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, Su Zixuan was awakened at the beginning of Mao. She changed into a high life dress and put a heavy bun on her head. The whole person even had to walk hard. When she entered the palace, she had to kneel for a long time. Fortunately, she sewed a pair of thick knee pads for her yesterday, otherwise she would be unbearable at that time.


    The carriage went from far to near until it reached the palace gate. Su Zixuan got off the horse. With the help of people around her, she walked step by step to the Qianqing palace.


    On the way, there were many women who had just entered the palace like her, but those who had never offended the river in the past looked at Su Zixuan secretly and showed kindness.

 Chapter 332

    Su Zixuan naturally noticed the eyes of those people. She knew that Chu Yixuan''s status at this moment was different from that in the past. She, the Royal concubine of Jin, is now a short-lived crown princess, and will enter the central palace in the future. Naturally, she will attract much attention wherever she goes.


    But she can only pretend that she doesn''t know what others are looking at. She walks forward in the direction of Qianqing palace and wants to see Chu Yixuan earlier.


    As soon as I stepped into the Qianqing palace, I saw many people, but those who passed by her first stopped to salute themselves before continuing to do their own things.


    In front of her, the princess stood in front of her with a gentle attitude.


    "Here you are. Come up here,"


    Because Su Zixuan''s identity is hard to say now. Although emperor Dahang granted Chu Yixuan the crown prince before he went, Chu Yixuan is called the emperor from top to bottom in the palace. Chu Yixuan put it aside first. Even if he hasn''t had a serious ceremony to ascend the throne, he is already an orthodox heir emperor.


    However, Su Zixuan still lives outside the palace. Her identity is stuck. She can''t know what to call the princess for a moment. She simply calls you and me directly. Anyway, with her identity, even if she is really in front of the queen, it''s not illegal.


    Su Zixuan nodded and looked down at the place where duanqin Princess pointed, and saw that it was the front and first position of the women''s family.


    Su Zixuan didn''t refuse, but she could go there as a pro princess, but now it''s different. That position has always been the highest woman.


    When the time came, people had already come. They knelt on this side. There were people from the royal family, followed by princes, nobles and courtiers. All of them knelt on the ground one by one.


    Then there was crying spirit.


    When the time came, the porter on the left was opened and a figure with apricot yellow four claw dragon pattern came out. It was Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan offered incense to the emperor under the notice and service of the eunuch of Si Li, and then said some mourning words, sacrificial texts, etc. to express his gratitude for the emperor''s kindness. After announcing the official start of crying, another group of people left the moon.


    Su Zixuan only glanced at Chu Yixuan when he came out. This time, he didn''t have the same green stubble as before, looking sloppy and listless.


    But the two people didn''t look at each other or talk. In fact, Chu Yixuan was very busy. The most important thing for him to wake up early in the morning was to wake up in front of the emperor of Daxing, but similarly, there was little time left for him. After finishing this, there were a lot of things waiting for him in the hall of diligence.


    Not to mention that the grand ceremony of the emperor''s accession to the throne will be held in ten days. He has a lot of things to do. Therefore, in the morning, he only took a sneak look at the back of Su Zixuan kneeling on the ground when the eunuch Si Li was mourning.


    The crying spirit in the first few days is more important, but it also takes into account that no one can kneel for a long time like this, which makes it convenient for people. If they can''t support it, they can go to the side hall to rest. In particular, the female dependents with higher status can go to rest almost after a short meeting. For example, Su Zixuan, after kneeling for a short time, He was invited to rest by those winking little eunuchs.


    But Su Zixuan was sincere. Knowing that Chu Yixuan was too busy to come back to watch the spirit, she wanted to give him his share. Until she couldn''t hold on, she was helped to the side hall to have a rest, which saved a lot of trouble.


    "The diligent hall where the Lord is located is not far from here. Please help me to have a look." Su Zixuan said to the mammy around her. She remembered that she was the deputy in charge of the master of ceremonies in the palace. She had been waiting behind her since she entered the palace today.


    No one questioned Su Zixuan''s words, but she knelt for a long time. Now the palace is not allowed to use sedan chairs, so she wasted a lot of energy outside the hall of diligence.


    But as soon as he got outside the temple, he saw the Rong Temple guarding the door.


    "Princess, the master still sees some adults inside." Rong Temple salutes Su Zixuan. He is not used to calling Su Zixuan emperor Chu Yixuan, but he is still used to calling Su Zixuan ''princess''.


    "Nothing, I''ll wait here for a while." Su Zixuan knew he was busy and just wanted to see him.


    A sensible eunuch wanted to help her to wait in the side hall, but Su Zixuan refused to move. Seeing that her knee was uncomfortable, Rong Temple thought she had been kneeling for a long time and directly brought her a chair from the side.


    "How can this make it a big taboo to do so outside the hall of diligent administration." when the steward saw it, he couldn''t help but stop it.


    Su Zixuan also shook her head and refused, but Rong Temple seemed completely afraid.


    "Nothing''s wrong. If the princess is tired, it''s a big taboo." Rong Temple knows his prince too well. He knows that Chu Yixuan''s view of Su Zixuan is much more important than these rules. Even if he doesn''t rest well, his master won''t forget to ask about the princess.


    This morning, I told people not to let the princess kneel for a long time, otherwise the body can''t stand it.


    A group of people refused, but he didn''t listen to what his father-in-law said. Although he listened to what Su Zixuan said, he didn''t do it.


    In this way, the time came for a long time. Su Zixuan really couldn''t hold it. Looking at it, it seemed that she couldn''t get out for a while, so she just sat down.

 Chapter 333

    So when the Grand Master of the palace and the censor of the inspector came out, they saw something that could make them breathe.


    Su Zixuan stood up quietly. Who knows they have to open the door by themselves when they come out. Isn''t there a small eunuch who can open and close the door or send a message?


    But she didn''t remember for a moment. Even Rong temple was outside. It can be seen that there was no one inside.


    As a result, Su Zixuan immediately stood up when she heard the sound of opening the door, but her knees hurt too much and she didn''t get up well for a while, so what they saw when they came out was that Su Zixuan struggled to get up from her chair.


    Su Zixuan straightened her expression, bowed to several adults in a square manner, and got a deeper salute from several adults opposite.


    Su Zixuan pulled the corners of her mouth and watched them leave. She also noticed that when these adults went out, they didn''t forget to look back at Su Zixuan secretly, which was just noticed by the eyes she had been looking at.


    Then they can only smile awkwardly at each other. Finally, they look away from each other as if there is nothing, go to their own places and do their own things.


    As soon as the door of the hall of diligent administration was opened, someone came in smartly and told Su Zixuan what had been waiting for him. When Su Zixuan took back her eyes and moved inside step by step, she saw Chu Yixuan standing in front of her.


    "You don''t have to wait here. Let''s all go down." Chu Yixuan said with infinite dignity that these people were waiting outside as before, so he left a little father-in-law to wait with him.


    "I heard that you knelt all morning." Chu Yixuan picked her up and put her on the couch in the inner room.


    "Father and Queen Fairy go, this should be what I do as my daughter-in-law." Su Zixuan came to have a lunch break. She had already stopped crying. Some old women have been sent back to the palace. Only in the afternoon, there is still one to kneel.


    "You don''t have to be a mere formality. If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t have to insist," said Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan''s face was a little heavy, especially when he opened his trouser legs and saw a large amount of blue and purple on Su Zixuan''s knee.


    "It''s okay, I have my own discretion, and you are busy, so I''ll do my filial piety for you." Su Zixuan didn''t agree with him. If everyone was like what he said, there would be someone guarding the coffin, and others would just have to do it, but she was still different.


    As a real Royal concubine, this is what she should do, and as a daughter-in-law, she should respect her father-in-law.


    "Go and get some good anti swelling medicine. It can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Hurry up." Chu Yixuan ordered Xiao Luzi, who was waiting on the side. The little internal supervisor used it very smoothly. He has been asking him to serve him closely these days.


    When Xiao Luzi went down, there were only Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan left in the inner room.


    Su Zixuan didn''t care about the blue and purple on his legs, but he cared that Chu Yixuan had to lose a circle of face every day. "Isn''t it very hard? I''ll pass the meal later. Today I''ll stare at you and eat more. Now I''ve lost so much weight."


    "Well, I''m sure I can eat more with you." Chu Yixuan calmed down and remembered what happened just now. "Did you see the inspector and other adults just now?"


    Su Zixuan didn''t know how he jumped so fast, but she still nodded. There was a senior scholar in the hall.


    "When I was in Ducheng a few days ago, I suddenly remembered that there was no news of Jiahe for a long time, so I sent someone to check it. I found that she had been robbed when she was already on the road, but she had a special identity and no one dared to report it. I didn''t think so."


    Su Zixuan suddenly thought of Chu Yinan when she listened to him, but she still asked, "did king Kang do it or did the Empress Dowager do it?"


    "The former." Chu Yixuan faintly spit out these two words, which confused Su Zixuan.


    "Why, King Kang doesn''t seem to like Jiahe. How do you think she is exiled and willing to save her?" Su Zixuan thought that King Kang would be with Jiahe, mostly due to the coercion of the empress dowager, but she didn''t know that when Jiahe had no use, she would still stretch out her hand to pull her.


    "I don''t know, but interestingly, Jiahe hid outside for half a month and rested well. He was suddenly taken back to King Kang''s house two days ago," Chu Yixuan said with a smile. Although it was a short sentence, it was also clear.


    "What are you going to do to take her back at this juncture?" now is the key time. Chu Yixuan has exposed his strength and contacts in order to stabilize the court and the palace. Therefore, he can absolutely deter everyone.


    At this time, not afraid of causing trouble, the upper body also wants to connect Jiahe to the government. There is no other hope except that she can help him regain the throne.


    "I thought it was Jiahe who had something terrible, but now two days later, Chu Yinan didn''t have anything else except some small moves. What''s more interesting is that the spy came back to report that Jiahe was abused." Chu Yixuan doesn''t know the reason, but now, if they have any unknown secrets, it''s impossible to reverse the situation.


    People who have worked hard to hide are suddenly abandoned like my shoes. They don''t even give them pleasure. They want to lock them up and torture them.


    It doesn''t look like it''s okay.

 Chapter 334

    "This is the use of the inspector''s censor?" Su Zixuan thought of Chu Yixuan''s first words.


    "Isn''t that ok? He disobeyed the order of the former Emperor and hid criminals, not to mention Jiahe was robbed by him on the way to exile, which is like robbing the Dharma field."


    "But this can''t make him fall into law. I mean, let him completely cut off his hands and tail, and there''s no way to make waves." Su Zixuan was right. Based on the image he established in the past, there can be a very human reason for this matter, or it can be directly pushed to the Empress Dowager. Anyway, the Empress Dowager has a stroke and can''t say anything.


    Chu Yixuan is very satisfied with Su Zixuan''s progress. He can immediately know what he wants without saying anything, and his political sensitivity has been rapidly improved.


    The most important thing is that she has no hesitation and thinks about herself. He really likes it.


    "So there are other things," Chu Yixuan went to get a file over there, which recorded in detail the actions of the waste Prince and King Yan in the paddock assassination case, but what Su Zixuan didn''t expect is that there are new parts that belong to Chu Yinan.


    "There''s also his pen!" Su Zixuan read page by page, looking at the contents described above, and even the evidence that he provoked discord and dialogue in front of the crown prince, as well as the unwarranted motivation added to the crown prince in the process of investigation.


    Can these mysterious things also be used as evidence?


    But when Su Zixuan looked back, she saw the evidence of his forming a party for personal gain and buying guards.


    "It''s really unexpected." Su Zixuan couldn''t help feeling. She occasionally heard Chu Yixuan talk about his five brother, but she didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    "I think the crime of the prince and the eldest brother should not be so serious. I just don''t know how much weight he mixed in it." Chu Yixuan said. He felt something wrong when he checked it, so he didn''t ask people to stop, so he could find these things.


    "It''s a pity. He would have been more proud if the abandoned queen hadn''t done it all of a sudden." Su Zixuan lamented that if the previous emperor wanted to check and balance the court, he would certainly give Chu Yinan greater honor and favor, then support and suppress, and then deduce the previous set of abolishing the crown prince and the king of Yan.


    But everything is not controlled by people.


    "No matter what he does, if he can, I really want to take this opportunity to dispose of him, saving more dreams." Chu Yixuan said, but it''s impossible.


    He wanted to dispose of Chu Yinan immediately, but it would take ten days to ascend the throne, and the real filial piety period would take a month. Now it is impossible to want chu Yinan to die, but you can ask someone to control his fist and feet first, so that he can''t escape like a turtle in a jar.


    After all, they are close brothers. If Chu Yinan is really disposed of, some people will inevitably feel that he is ruthless, or some people may say that the emperor''s bones are not cold, he is eager to eliminate dissidents, or hurt his own close brothers.


    Su Zixuan obviously knew it, so she could only be silent and no longer speak.


    At this time, Xiao Luzi just came back. Chu Yixuan naturally took the ointment in his hand, put it on Su Zixuan''s knee, and reminded Su Zixuan softly before meeting it.


    "Now there is congestion on the knee. If you don''t use some strength to cut the congestion away, it will be slower and bad for your legs, so you may have some pain later. You can bear it a little."


    Su Zixuan nodded and knew that Chu Yixuan was for her good.


    She is now clever, but after a while, her painful tears came out. She grabbed Chu Yixuan''s clothes, her fingers turned white, and her mouth refused to stop.


    "Ah, ah, pain, Chu Yixuan let go, don''t rub, it hurts to death."


    Such a loud voice is strange, but fortunately, the palace is big enough, and only xiaoluzi is waiting on it, so no one can hear it outside.


    But the palace was too big and empty, so Su Zixuan''s cry echoed in the hall.


    Chu Yixuan looked distressed, but he also knew that long pain was better than short pain. He could trap Su Zixuan with one hand and didn''t ask her to kick indiscriminately.


    "Just bear it again." Chu Yixuan comforted softly, but Su Zixuan didn''t appreciate it.


    Xiao Luzi stood aside and listened to Su Zixuan calling Chu Yixuan''s full name without any respect. He was worried that the two masters would kill themselves as soon as they noticed his existence, and the whole person''s head would be buried on the ground.


    But at the same time, he was shocked by the way the two people got along. It was the first time he saw a couple get along like this. Princess Jin was not afraid of her husband at all. On the contrary, the emperor might spoil his wife too much.


    He had seen it before. As soon as someone told the emperor about Su Zixuan''s arrival, the emperor immediately put down the memorial and came out to pick her up. He also carried her into his inner room.


    No wonder Rongsi said earlier that the princess was tired and would make big taboos.


    Feelings are out here. It''s so shocking to see only a little bit. It''s enough to see what they usually get along with.

 Chapter 335

    Time passed quickly. During the national funeral, all activities were suspended. There were no banquets or invitations. Every day, I went into the palace to kneel and cry. There was nothing else except fatigue.


    The days were fleeting and soon came ten days later.


    In order to stabilize the court, successive emperors have always ascended the throne before the emperor Dahang was buried. Although it is the same this time, some places are different.


    For example, there has never been a generation of emperor who was a crown prince registered before his death, which means that the time for preparation is quite tight, but there are many examples of forced palace usurpation in history, so this is also within the acceptable range.


    From the night when the emperor of Dahang died, someone immediately measured Chu Yixuan''s height and body mass. After working day and night for more than ten days, he finally made a Dragon Robe, while the other six, together with the inner circle of the court, everyone wanted to have two themselves. They could do two jobs and make themselves less tired.


    Not to mention Chu Yixuan, few people in the palace have slept enough these days.


    It''s better for Su Zixuan to be outside the palace. She originally wanted to accompany Chu Yixuan in the palace, but he refused.


    "I want to take you into the palace in person at the post seal ceremony." Chu Yixuan also wants her to enter the palace now, but also wants to give her a strong ceremony. It''s a pity that this time is too hasty. He secretly ordered people to make phoenix robes, but the time is too short to make them, so he can''t carry out the two ceremonies together.


    Su Zixuan doesn''t care about this. She thinks it''s good to be with him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the ceremony or not. No one in the whole palace dares not to respect her.


    Moreover, she wanted to see Chu Yixuan go to a high position in person, and wanted to stand beside him and go to a high position together, but she didn''t say it because it was strange.


    On the day of the grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, the new emperor took off his filial piety clothes and put on his Dragon Robe. The palace stopped crying to the emperor Daheng, and then gathered outside the Jinluan hall to watch the great ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    The voice of the superintendent of rites is as thick as a bell. When he reads words from his mouth, he asks people to pay tribute from the bottom of their heart. Finally, the new emperor comes out and ascends to a high position.


    Su Zixuan stood among the women''s family members and watched Chu Yixuan walk step by step along the red carpet from the gate of the palace. He was dignified in all directions and made people dare not look directly at him.


    He seemed to come with the golden light. Su Zixuan couldn''t see his face clearly. She only saw a group of bright yellow moving forward slowly, and then stopped in front of her.


    "Come on," Chu Yixuan said only one word, but it fell into Su Zixuan''s ears very clearly.


    Su Zixuan fixed her eyes and saw Chu Yixuan''s hand in front of her. After getting close, the golden light was just a very familiar face to get along with day and night.


    She put her hand on his palm, regardless of the uproar, regardless of the big and small eyes, with a smile, climbed the stairs with him and stood side by side with him.


    Anyway, no one dares to care. Anyway, she is his right wife.


    Because it was in the filial piety period, the grand ceremony did not play drum music, but instead struck the bell. The bell sounded thick and spread all over the stage, making Chu Yixuan''s heart full of pride. The same is true. Looking at the people standing next to him, they wanted to share the prosperity of mountains and rivers with her and take care of the pride of the world together.


    However, it seems to have given Su Zixuan the favor and respect. After the ceremony, Su Zixuan complained a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" after the ceremony, Chu Yixuan changed into filial piety clothes and looked at Su Zixuan sitting in the hall, quite unhappy.


    Su Zixuan looked at him bitterly and slowly said, "why don''t you discuss today with me."


    Chu Yixuan smiled. It was for this matter. "I didn''t feel anything when I first walked on the red carpet, but the more I got to the back, the more I felt that walking like there was no taste."


    "So you took the initiative to pull me up?" asked Su Zixuan. She thought it was a great thing to go with him, but after the event, she thought that she was wearing the imperial concubine''s tomorrow clothes, but he was wearing a dragon robe.


    She was the only one standing on the stage dressed in nondescript clothes and full of joy. Now she feels embarrassed when she wants to come.


    "It''s not a temporary intention. Just looking at you, I want to walk with you. I don''t want to really just climb the platform alone, and you only look at it from below." Chu Yixuan pressed her face with gentle eyes. He looked into her eyes and into her heart at the same time.


    "Doesn''t that really make me like a lonely family?"


    Chu Yixuan kissed Su Zixuan''s face with restraint and piety.


    Su Zixuan hugged him back and said, "no, I won''t make you alone."


    They always had a good relationship and never doubted each other''s intentions. Facing these things, Su Zixuan naturally knew what Chu Yixuan meant.


    But I just hope Su Zixuan doesn''t become respectful or defensive to him because of his change of status.


    She also knew that no matter whether he was the emperor or not, no matter what kind of situation they would face in the future, their feelings would not change.

 Chapter 336

    The enthronement ceremony is just a ceremony. It just makes Chu Yixuan have a legitimate name, which can also reassure the people.


    Su Zixuan occasionally went to the palace to accompany Chu Yixuan, and then waited for the coffin of emperor Dahang to be buried.


    On this day, the wind was pleasant and the sky was clear. It was rare for the weather to become milder. It was not as hot as before. The coffin, which was frozen for a month, was finally lifted and sent to the imperial mausoleum.


    Chu Yixuan stood on the stand, watching the emperor''s coffin put into the mausoleum, and seeing his father, who should still be a young man, surrounded by a dark coffin, even if it was filled with gold, silver and jewelry, he was decadent.


    He has been in power for so many years, escaped so many assassinations, dealt with so many government affairs, and even rushed to the clouds with pride. He still wants to fight in person. How can he expect to be planted in the hands of a harem woman who has never seen it in his eyes.


    In the inner hall, Chu Yixuan looked at the book in his hand, which was the burial place of the emperors of the Qi Dynasty. The book in his hand was the records of all kings in the Huangling mausoleum.


    Su Zixuan put the tea on the table and reached out to take out the things in his hand. Her eyes were distressed.


    "Don''t look at these things anymore. The dead are gone." Su Zixuan couldn''t think of anything to comfort him. She could only say these dry words.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about me." Chu Yixuan sat down and the whole person looked very tired, while Su Zixuan walked behind him and gently massaged his temples.


    "It''s a good craft," said Chu Yixuan, who was massaged comfortably. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He didn''t forget to praise people.


    "It''s natural. You work too hard. I have nothing to share your worries." Su Zixuan saw that he was tired and felt that he had nothing to help him, so she went to the Taiyuan hospital to find someone to learn this. At least she could press it for him when he was uncomfortable, which would be better.


    "If you''re good, you''ll be fine." Chu Yixuan opened his mouth. At this time, he had only one Su Zixuan.


    For a long time, Su Zixuan''s hand was sour. She thought Chu Yixuan was going to sleep. She heard him speak gently.


    "Big brother didn''t come back."


    The king of Yan was sent to the south to give him a disgraceful position as chief of the army, which greatly meant that he would live and die on his own at the border. In fact, it was normal for the king of Yan to remember the cruelty of the former Emperor.


    "On the night of my father''s death, I sent 800 Li to hurry up and send the recalled letters. The round-trip trip for a month is a little tight, but I can come back in a hurry."


    "When this letter reached him, it was clear that there was still time. You see, even the reply arrived, but he refused to come back and have a look."


    When the emperor died, King Yan just arrived in Tongcheng. It was dusty and exhausting all the way.


    Later, he was put into the military camp according to the process, where everyone knew his identity and his experience, and knew that he was an abandoned son, which was invisible to the emperor and distributed to the frontier.


    In this way, we can imagine what kind of life he lived.


    Su Zixuan doesn''t know how to persuade. Each has his own ideas and feelings. They can''t understand the feelings of the Yan king. Just seeing that Chu Yixuan has been struggling with this, she still tries to persuade.


    "I don''t think big brother doesn''t want to come back, but he doesn''t know how to face it when he comes back."


    "Yes, I can''t face it." Chu Yixuan opened his mouth low. Among all the people here, Chu Yiming has the most complex feelings for the former Emperor, except for himself.


    "Maybe it''s best to stay there all the time." once you lose everything and are distributed, everything else will change.


    Chu Yixuan was just feeling for a moment. The coffin went into the mausoleum, and they should go back.


    There are still many things to do after going back.


    During the hundred days of national mourning, marriage music was forbidden, while the royal family officially mourned for three years. Because the emperor had government affairs to deal with, he replaced the month with the day and passed on the 27th.


    Therefore, Chu Yixuan can go to court from this day on, instead of being summoned separately one by one as before.


    Su Zixuan returned to the palace. The house of interior is now making the Phoenix robe she will wear at the ceremony after the seal. Someone came to the house to measure her size earlier. Now she has to learn how to manage the palace.


    But the most difficult thing for Su Zixuan is her business.


    When she entered the palace, there was no way to show her ambition. These things were piled up in her hand so that she could see and touch them. It was so angry.


    And when you enter the palace, there will certainly be more things to do.


    Su Zixuan remembered that at the time of his marriage, none of their three rules seemed to be useful. She volunteered to do things he didn''t like in the past and take the responsibility of the mistress of the palace for him, instead of just being herself, regardless of his status, as she thought at the beginning.


    She also remembered Chu Yixuan''s words that she didn''t call herself tired. Now she thought about it and felt that she had lost money at that time.


    Thanks to her clear business calculation, she did everything around her so well that she planted it here in Chu Yixuan. She not only believed his nonsense, but also willingly.


    I lost some money in this business.


    But it''s done. It''s no use for Su Zixuan to regret it.

 Chapter 337

    It''s very comfortable in the morning, but Su Zixuan is very nervous today. The last time she was so nervous was when she got married.


    I was called up early in the morning, and then vaguely let others put on makeup, pull their hair, wear clothes and hats.


    Su Zixuan didn''t wake up. They put on their makeup and moved gently. They couldn''t wake up Su Zixuan who hadn''t slept for half a night. Just when it was time to wear the Phoenix crown, the Phoenix crown made of heavy pure gold suddenly pressed down and crushed Su Zixuan''s neck, which she didn''t have much strength to support.


    "Empress," Jixiang quickly stabilized Su Zixuan''s crown. She was relieved to see that she had nothing to do. Looking at Su Zixuan who finally opened her eyes, she was also unable to cry or laugh.


    Su Zixuan was confused and looked at Jixiang. She didn''t know who she was calling. After a second or two, Su Zixuan realized that Jixiang was calling herself. At first glance, it was strange, so Su Zixuan didn''t react.


    Auspicious looked at Su Zixuan helplessly. They had been told to change their title early in the morning. It was just that it was not a good title before, so they could shout out today. Where did you know that Su Zixuan couldn''t respond at all.


    "What time is it now?" Su Zixuan looked at the light outside and was embarrassed for a moment.


    "It''s just the end of Mao hour, and the auspicious hour hasn''t arrived yet." it''s much earlier in summer. Now, at the end of Mao hour, even the sun comes out. If it''s in winter, the genius just turns white.


    Su Zixuan nodded, then began to feel nervous again.


    Today is her post seal ceremony. When it''s time, the sedan chair in the palace will pick her up and take her from the king''s house of Jin, where she has lived for less than a year, to a completely strange palace.


    To tell the truth, Su Zixuan was reluctant to give up. She had already taken charge of the house here. She was familiar with every plant here. She felt a little pity to leave here like this.


    Su Zixuan knew that it would be preserved as the emperor''s hidden residence. She hoped that she could come back and live in the future.


    At that time, the emperor drove out to the king''s house of Jin and the people who came to meet him spread all the way. It was only because he couldn''t play music during the national funeral, which seemed a little quiet, but this was a very solemn thing. With rites and music, it didn''t seem so solemn.


    And it''s not the emperor''s wedding. That''s why we have to play drums and music. We can''t help celebrating.


    But Su Zixuan was nervous, so she didn''t even have a loud voice around her. In addition, it was already a little hot in the summer morning. As soon as Su Zixuan was nervous, her hands began to sweat.


    Auspicious Ruyi has been mixed with Su Zixuan, but it is mixed with his arm. He doesn''t know that his master looks dignified and steady. In fact, he has been nervous for a long time.


    Chu Yixuan found out for no other reason. He was holding Su Zixuan''s hand. Naturally, he found the sweat in her hand.


    "Are you nervous?" Chu Yixuan''s voice was very low, but it just fell into Su Zixuan''s ear. It was deep and pleasant to hear.


    "A little, I''ll have to swim in the street later," Su Zixuan was even more nervous when she looked at a large area of people here.


    Chu Yixuan came out to pick her up in person and arranged for the emperor and empress to visit the capital together. At that time, he had to walk around the inner city before entering the palace.


    Su Zixuan thought that many people would look at him later, and unconsciously grasped Chu Yixuan more tightly.


    "What are you afraid of? You should remember that you are the mother of a country and these are all your people." Chu Yixuan watched yuchui drive slowly. The streets were full of people, staring at himself and Su Zixuan one by one.


    "People." Su Zixuan whispered. These two words made a huge wave in her heart. She looked around and saw that the people were excited to look at themselves, and the feeling of looking at them became different.


    Once upon a time, the people were just people. They were all others. But the word "people" fell to her heart. She felt different immediately when she saw these people. They were all weak people who needed Chu Yixuan and her to protect them.


    This is really a heavy responsibility.


    "Smile, don''t let the people think you''re unhappy." Chu Yixuan whispered in her ear, and the smile on her lips was still the same.


    Su Zixuan listened to him and looked slowly, trying to relax herself. So many people looked happy.


    Thinking like this, the back is much better. The road is long enough for Su Zixuan to be mentally prepared,


    At the end of the circle, the two people entered from the Xuanwu Gate and held a grand ceremony in front of the Qianqing palace. The emperor and empress ascended the altar together, and finally sent Su Zixuan to the Jiaotai hall.


    As for why it is the Jiaotai hall, rather than the central palace of the past dynasties, the Kunning palace, we have to ask Chu Yixuan.


    "I think it''s close to the Qianqing palace. It''s so convenient."


    That said, Su Zixuan didn''t stay in Jiaotai hall for long. Finally, Chu Yixuan forced Su Zixuan to live in Qianqing Palace on the ground that Jiaotai hall was too far away.


    In the first year of Qianhe, the empress Jiali and the emperor personally welcomed her into the main palace from the Xuanwu Gate.

 Chapter 338

    Recently, the succession of the new emperor to the throne and the post seal ceremony are very important and grand things. Therefore, Chu Yixuan pardoned the world and opened Enke in front of all civil and military officials at the post seal ceremony.


    The universal celebration also makes the world know that this is the Queen''s grand ceremony. It is such a grand event that has given the grace of the world.


    It''s a three-year autumn palace. It''s just ready to hold another one in this autumn, and the Shuchang hall in the Hanlin academy will start his graduation examination two years in advance.


    Su Zixuan was still a little stunned when she said Shen Yufeng''s name from Chu Yixuan''s mouth. She had nothing and nothing to rely on. It was really some good luck to meet a son who knew current affairs and kindness like Shen Yufeng, so she attracted one or two by the way.


    The original condition was to wait to see the results of Shen Yufeng after three years of study. I didn''t know that it was time to leave the museum two years in advance.


    "So, what''s his score?" Su Zixuan refused to say after listening to Chu Yixuan. She was a little anxious and couldn''t help pushing and shoving.


    "It''s so presumptuous. You dare push the emperor of a country." Chu Yixuan said to her with a straight face. Unexpectedly, Su Zixuan didn''t think so.


    "What''s the matter with pushing you? I dare to catch you." Su Zixuan has a perky look. She has nothing to be afraid of. Although Chu Yixuan says so, he gives peace of mind that no one can give.


    "I don''t know how my queen wants to catch me?" his voice suddenly became deep. Since the late emperor died, they haven''t slept with each other for a long time. To be honest, he thought a little.


    "Oh, it''s serious. Tell me about Shen Yufeng!" Su Zixuan ignored his yellow accent. Now he doesn''t dare to do anything at the national funeral.


    "The scholar of Hanlin academy seems to like him very much," Chu Yixuan became serious. "Several recommended him to stay in Hanlin Academy with me. I also read his collection of scriptures. It''s really good."


    "It''s not bad. It means you can stay and take the lead. You don''t have to put it outside?" Su Zixuan wanted to hear the truth from his mouth. Why is it so difficult? She always says half and keeps half.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on their results in a few days," said Chu Yixuan, but he quietly gave Shen Yufeng a score. Anyway, it won''t be bad.


    Su Zixuan nodded. It hasn''t been a few days. Let''s have a look at it then.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you." Su Zixuan put it down and thought about these messy things. She found a lot of problems in managing the harem these days. Now she is still slowly changing and thinking about how to apply her own set, but now she doesn''t want to ask these trivial things.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yixuan once again put down the memorial in his hand and stayed with Su Zixuan. It''s really a little in the way. He always has something to do in a short meeting, but he can''t listen to it.


    "It''s about the Empress Dowager." Su Zixuan paused slightly. "Some servants of Ci''an palace, er, how to say, seem to be very loyal, some look at the situation, some hold high and step low."


    "I was wondering how to arrange it."


    Whether to transfer the loyal or take away the villains holding high and trampling low.


    Su Zixuan didn''t understand, but Chu Yixuan knew it.


    "Now it''s all her fault, but even so, she doesn''t take those villains to spoil. If it goes on like this, where will there be any law and discipline of honor and inferiority." Chu Yixuan said faintly. It seems that the things of her mother, the waste queen and the Empress Dowager have become less important. As for the future, let her do it.


    Su Zixuan nodded. "I have a proposal. We might as well send her out of the palace to raise and take some confidants, so that whatever she does will not hinder our eyes."


    Chu Yixuan felt good after hearing this. He threw her out and gave her to her loyal people. In the future, no matter what goes wrong, she can ignore it. Anyway, she has a stroke, and she can''t do anything.


    As for the treatment, although Chu Yixuan doesn''t want her to die now, there is no hope for her to get better in this life. Chu Yixuan won''t let her get better. In the end, she can only do so.


    "It''s up to you to do it. Do it well, or it''s easy for people to hold you." Chu Yixuan told him that filial piety is sometimes so unreasonable that people can''t distinguish it clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Even if people say it, it''s nothing. Anyway, they can''t help me. It''s not that you protect me!" Su Zixuan smiled and wasn''t afraid at all. Besides, Chu Yixuan didn''t make a statement. As the mother of a country, can''t he do such a thing after Zhonggong? You have to see if others are comfortable?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "Yes, you can do it, but I have it anyway." Chu Yixuan smiled and thought Su Zixuan was really magical. Sometimes she valued these things very much, and sometimes she was very frank and natural. She looked at the contradiction, but it couldn''t be explained without intention.


    What Su Zixuan doesn''t want is that she doesn''t want to affect her reputation, whether as a prince or now.


    She felt that what was casual was her own business. It didn''t matter whether it was good or bad.


    Indeed, it filled his heart with joy and compassion.

 Chapter 339

    It''s not complicated to send the Empress Dowager out of the palace. Anyway, the Empress Dowager has become like this now. She can''t even speak. Naturally, there is no way to stop Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan''s decision.


    It just needs a better reason to send it out. As soon as Su Zixuan thought of it, something happened to Ci''an palace.


    The Empress Dowager hasn''t moved to the palace because of a stroke. Anyway, there are old concubines here, and there''s nothing to move.


    When Su Zixuan hurried to the hospital, the imperial doctor was in the inner room to examine the pulse of the empress dowager, and the former empress Chang, now the Empress Dowager Jiayi, was also there.


    "What''s the matter with the empress dowager, Empress Dowager?" Su Zixuan approached. The Empress Dowager was standing aside and watching the doctor diagnose her pulse.


    "I don''t know what happened earlier. Maybe I could play a little. Suddenly, I turned over and fell to the ground, broke my head and fainted." the Empress Dowager looked at me and smiled properly.


    "Isn''t there anyone watching? What have these people done?" Su Zixuan frowned. The momentum of the Lord of the middle palace was all open, so that all the palace maids and eunuchs immediately knelt on the ground and shouted for mercy.


    "Please, my mother. Please, my mother."


    Su Zixuan looked around for a week, pointed to a mammy beside the Empress Dowager and asked, "you say, why was no one waiting in the hall at that time?"


    The mammy kowtowed, "the maidservant went to get the Empress Dowager a change of washing mattress. These people usually couldn''t move, so they could only entrust them to look after the Empress Dowager. Where did you know that when the maidservant came back, he watched the Empress Dowager fall to the ground, and there was no one next to him."


    "Please also ask the empress to be the master. The Empress Dowager used to be quite strict with you, but she is still like this. I hate those villains. Now she dares to despise the master so much."


    "The palace knows." Su Zixuan nodded impatiently. "Come on, take all the people in the palace down to the palace and blame 30."


    Su Zixuan never let go, leaving only the old mother, who is the confidant of the Empress Dowager. It''s better to keep one to take care of her.


    "It''s really a little momentum," said empress dowager Jiayi, looking at her with a relieved look.


    Su Zixuan smiled awkwardly and turned her eyes on the Empress Dowager. "What''s the matter with the empress dowager, doctor?"


    The imperial doctor just stopped to examine her pulse. When she heard Su Zixuan''s question, she immediately replied respectfully, "the Empress Dowager has nothing to do with it. The wound on her forehead doesn''t matter. Just when she examined her pulse, she found that the Empress Dowager''s pulse seems to be in disorder and depressed. If it is the same in the past, it will not be conducive to recuperation and recovery¡°


    "The imperial doctor has a way." Su Zixuan asked. The Empress Dowager is like this now. Even eating, drinking and Lasa have to be served. According to Su Zixuan''s own opinion, this is a life without dignity. She can''t even decide to die. No wonder she will be depressed.


    Moreover, more importantly, it is Chu Yixuan''s Dynasty.


    If the Empress Dowager wants to lie in bed and think about the current situation, he should not be happy anyway.


    "It can only be a quiet rest. It''s best to stay away from these troubles. Only when you feel comfortable can you recover from your illness." the imperial doctor said in an eloquent way, as if he didn''t know that the so-called troubles in his mouth were related to the queen above 10000 people.


    "According to the imperial doctor, it''s better to have a rest." Su Zixuan asked tentatively. She always felt that today''s trip seemed to be going well. It was like dozing off. Someone immediately sent a pillow.


    She was thinking about how to see the Empress Dowager sent out of the palace. The Empress Dowager fell down, and the words of the imperial doctor went in that direction.


    "Nature is a place where no one bothers, and the landscape is clean." the imperial doctor said, glancing at the Empress Dowager quietly and nodding her head slightly.


    Su Zixuan nodded and didn''t notice the interaction between the doctor and the Empress Dowager.


    I just thought, now, here''s the way.


    Su Zixuan thought so, so she raised her head and took a look at the Empress Dowager lying with gauze wrapped around her head. "That''s it..."


    "In this case, the mourning family decided to send the Empress Dowager to the Dongshan palace for rest. There is a place with lush mountains and rivers, close to the hot spring, and the climate is very good. I think it will be very good for recuperation." Empress Dowager Jiayi took over Su Zixuan''s words and said the following words slowly.


    Su Zixuan suddenly looked over and was surprised to see the Empress Dowager say everything she had planned to say.


    "It''s not a way to put it in the palace. It''s not good for the Empress Dowager to send black haired people to stay here. It''s not good for her to recover from illness." the Empress Dowager then added, ignoring Su Zixuan''s shocked eyes, but staring at the mammy kneeling on the ground, with a gentle tone but no doubt.


    The mammy looked at the Empress Dowager and Su Zixuan, buried her head and said yes.


    Su Zixuan looked thoughtfully at the gauze on the Empress Dowager''s forehead.

 Chapter 340

    The people in the palace acted quickly. The things of the Empress Dowager were packed quickly and sent out of the palace on a cooler day.


    But Su Zixuan always felt something was wrong. It was too smooth.


    If she hadn''t known that Chu Yinan had been suppressed by Chu Yixuan, she might have thought that the Empress Dowager had other plans, so she bought the imperial doctor and hurt herself in order to hide out of the palace.


    But it''s obviously unrealistic.


    Moreover, she also felt that this move seemed to be for her.


    So she couldn''t help it. On the day when the Empress Dowager was sent out of the palace, she talked about it with the Empress Dowager.


    "Did the empress do it on purpose?" Su Zixuan now suspects that the Empress Dowager wants to help her. After all, she and Chu Yixuan know that they are wrong with the Empress Dowager. If either of them does it, it may cause speculation and impeachment of some people with ulterior motives.


    Empress Dowager Jiayi smiled at her, "this is where she should go."


    Admittedly, she became the Empress Dowager from the position of concubine Chang. She borrowed the light of Chu Yixuan and used the identity of Chu Yixuan''s legitimate mother. She should repay her kindness and do something.


    And, "I can do it, but you can''t."


    Su Zixuan nodded. She also knew that it was so, but she was embarrassed that she asked others to do her own business, or her respected elders to help her do it and carry the pot for herself.


    "Zixuan thanked her mother here, but," Su Zixuan said slightly, "this won''t have any impact on her mother!"


    Empress Dowager Jiayi smiled, "what can this do to me? Anyway, I have no grievances with her. Others just want to say that I don''t have to say it."


    "But you are different. Now that the new emperor ascends the throne, it is time to establish prestige. You should not only take charge of the harem, but also set an example for the life women of the previous dynasty. Now once you make a mistake, you leave a bad impression. It is too late to remedy it in the future."


    "Zixuan knows that." Su Zixuan nodded and was very grateful for what the Empress Dowager had done.


    Empress Dowager Jiayi was very satisfied with her. Then she thought of something and thought it was very interesting.


    "Speaking of it, I originally planned to call a doctor to see her. Anyway, I just set up a name to send her out. I didn''t know that someone did it first and got her out of bed to the ground."


    "Someone deliberately? Who dares to do this to the Empress Dowager?" Su Zixuan was puzzled. Although there were people holding high and trampling low in the palace, there would not be such excessive people. You know, although the Empress Dowager is down and out, her identity is still here. How can they be bold and arbitrary.


    "On the night of the accident, a maid in Ci''an palace fell into the water and died. I thought it was a coincidence, so I sent servants to investigate and found something."


    "I should have had a grudge before, so this time I tried to do something while no one was around." once the Empress Dowager fell, it was still half dead. No wonder someone would want to take advantage of such an opportunity to retaliate.


    "I think I didn''t want to lay a heavy hand. I just want to make the Empress Dowager suffer. Afterwards, there was blue and purple on the Empress Dowager''s body, which looked like being pinched." the mammy around the Empress Dowager did everything by herself. It''s impossible to have bruises on her body and didn''t report them, so it can only be done by the palace maid.


    "A few days ago, someone told me that someone died in the palace. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. I don''t think it came from here." Su Zixuan had too many things to do all day, so when she heard the news, the person in charge said it was a slip and water, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "If you have done too much evil, you will always get retribution." Empress Dowager Jiayi sighed and felt a lot of emotion when she thought of these.


    Su Zixuan remained silent. In her opinion, the Empress Dowager deserved it now, and even retribution had not been fully imposed on her, otherwise it might not be just so.


    "Now, half dead and without dignity, it''s worse than death."


    Wait, half dead, without dignity, conscious¡ª¡ª


    Su Zixuan suddenly thought of the poison drunk hazy. If it hadn''t been for repeated coincidence, she might have become like this. Now is it possible that the Empress Dowager is poisoned?


    Su Zixuan reacted very quickly and immediately left the Empress Dowager''s palace and sent someone to stop the Empress Dowager.


    A group of people didn''t know why, and then they watched Su Zixuan search the carriage that was about to leave the palace.


    Finally found something in the team.


    The team was stopped, and finally everyone was under the strict care of the family, even the body of the Empress Dowager could not get close.


    In the evening, Chu Yixuan came to the palace of the Empress Dowager as soon as he was free.


    Su Zixuan has told him about the day, and the results of the investigation of Taiyuan hospital have been released.


    The poison and antidote found in the carriage were just drunk and hazy. Such means really made Chu Yixuan look at the Empress Dowager lying in bed.

 Chapter 341

    It''s easy to guess what happened to the Empress Dowager. At least Chu Yixuan guessed the Empress Dowager''s intention as soon as he knew it.


    "I don''t know that the Empress Dowager''s collection is so rich that even the rare poison in the world is ready. Unexpectedly, she plans to take it out of the palace together."


    Chu Yixuan''s lips were slightly hooked, with a disturbing gloom. "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager likes about this thing. He even couldn''t bear to put it down when he left the palace. He was eager to take it with him?"


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes round. She couldn''t speak or move. She could only grow up and look at Chu Yixuan for fear that he would do something. There were both prayer and fear in her eyes.


    "This antidote is used after you think of the palace. It''s unfortunate to be caught suddenly."


    Chu Yixuan looked at the old mother on one side with sharp eyes, waiting for her to make it clear one by one.


    But the old woman clenched her teeth and refused to spit a word out.


    "If I give you a chance to speak, I''ll make it clear to me word by word. Don''t wait until there''s no chance. Like your master, it''s half dead." Chu Yixuan holds the bag of poison in his hand. What''s more terrible than death is to be a conscious living dead man.


    The old lady was also very frightened. Looking at the things in Chu Yixuan''s hand and the Empress Dowager who had been looking at herself in bed, she was very flustered and her lips trembled. In the end, she still didn''t say a word.


    "It''s really loyalty." Chu Yixuan sneered with indifference. Then he stopped talking to the people kneeling on the ground, but poured the poison and antidote on the ground.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it for you." Chu Yixuan tidied up his clothes. He originally wanted to let it go. He sent the Empress Dowager out of the palace and let her spend the rest of her life outside the palace. He didn''t have to be contaminated with these things that upset him, but he didn''t know it was a deliberate plan of some people.


    "After seeing my father, I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I inherited the throne, so I came up with such a plan to use poison to pretend to have a stroke and buy the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to achieve my wish."


    "Even if I broke my head and hurt myself before, it was deliberately arranged to speed up my exit from the palace, so as to get out of the palace and my control."


    Chu Yixuan turned around and looked at the empress dowager, "but you left the palace and went to Dongshan palace to rest. What can you do? Are you still waiting to contact your good grandson to save you, waiting for him to regain the throne, and then fengfengfengguang will take you back to the palace to be the most noble person?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes opened roundly and stared at Chu Yixuan with more and more fear. I don''t know how he guessed so accurately.


    "You want to ask why I said so accurately, right? Is it difficult to guess? It''s not difficult to guess." Chu Yixuan looked at her and thought of all kinds of suppressed anger in the past, which can make anyone kneel to the ground and dare not make any action.


    In his eyes, all his emotions were exposed. Chu Yixuan also wasted a lot of strength to hold back his anger and make himself do uncontrollable things without being affected by those negative emotions.


    For a long time, Chu Yixuan calmed down his mind, and the Empress Dowager was also worried. After a long time, she listened to Chu Yixuan slowly open her mouth.


    "This is the only person you can rely on."


    "But do you really know he can rely on?"


    Chu Yixuan''s voice rang in her ear and asked the Empress Dowager to give birth to a broken mood from fear.


    "King Kang is suspected of murdering the former Emperor and planting the blame in the paddock case. I have sent someone to secretly stare at him. Now he can''t fly. Do you think he can still come to save you? Even beat me?"


    "Yes, you lived in the deep palace for a long time and then poisoned yourself by pretending to be ill. Naturally, you don''t know these things. You just think that you can''t fall into my hands and that you can''t keep me on the throne all the time, right?"


    "Unfortunately, you miscalculated."


    Chu Yixuan hasn''t spoken like this for a long time. He usually talks gently with Su Zixuan, but he talks to courtiers. It''s hard to say so today.


    But who told the people here that one refused to speak and the other could not speak.


    Chu Yixuan seemed to want to vent the anger he had accumulated for a long time. He thought of what she had said. At this time and here, there were many different thoughts in his heart.


    If he failed to ascend the summit and sit on the throne today, even if he grew up without disease and disaster, even if he ran rampant with the favor of his father, will he live humbly and reluctantly, or not at all, after his father''s death.


    Perhaps, his mother was afraid that he would live in intrigue and unhappiness in later life, so she decided her life for herself.


    It''s just a pity that it didn''t come true, and she didn''t think she would have this day.


    Chu Yixuan was suddenly relieved when he remembered what his father said to himself in front of his sick bed.

 Chapter 342

    "The palace people planned to persecute the Empress Dowager. Fortunately, the queen found it in time, so it didn''t lead to a tragedy."


    Chu Yixuan looked at the mother kneeling on the ground, "come on, pull out the troublemaker Diao Nu and put him to death."


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes. Those eyes opened for too long, faintly pantothenic. When she heard this disposal, she strangely relaxed.


    Never mind him. Fortunately, he didn''t deal with himself.


    But she didn''t know that her disposal was still ahead.


    Chu Yixuan finally stared at the trusted doctor and gave the Empress Dowager a needle to feel her pulse.


    Even if she used to pretend, it will become true now.


    He also searched the Ci''an palace up and down to make sure it was safe. Then he asked Su Zixuan to arrange someone to send the Empress Dowager out of the palace in a few days.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager was sent out, Chu Yixuan began to prepare to deal with Chu Yinan.


    It has been too long for him. Now the national funeral has passed. In these three months, he still secretly found that Chu Yinan gave and received privately with many courtiers. Sure enough, the evidence was interesting only if someone sent it in person.


    On a suitable day, someone in the court exposed Chu Yinan''s behavior of forming a party for personal gain, and some of the ministers he had dealings with during the national funeral, and even secretly went to the prostitute''s house.


    They thought it was safe and safe to talk about things like this, but the omission was that they dared to go to a prostitute even after the national funeral. Even the brothel was closed and did not make a living.


    When you go in, it''s a handle that people can grasp.


    Chu Yixuan knew at this time what good things the emperor had left him. He didn''t say that the whole capital was under control. At least when he needed to pay attention to which one, their information would be presented to his desk without leakage.


    "King Kang has something to say." Chu Yixuan looked cold and solemn on the Dragon chair. After listening to the report, he looked at Chu Yinan and waited to listen to his defense.


    But Chu Yinan didn''t have anything to say. It was true that he went to the prostitute''s house, and it was also true to go with the officials in the court. At present, the minister had knelt on the ground and shouted for mercy. He was confused for a moment. He had no choice but to kneel on the ground like this.


    "I have nothing to say."


    Chu Yixuan didn''t respond to Chu Yixuan''s quick recognition of his mistake. In terms of his impression of Chu Yinan, he should be able to argue one or two things first. Where could he recognize his mistake so easily.


    But Chu Yixuan was also happy to see him subdue the law. Therefore, he only showed a distressed look and looked at Chu Yinan''s face for a long time.


    There were many speech officials eager to try. Seeing this, they knew that the new emperor could not make a decision. They were embarrassed to deal with it, and someone stood up immediately.


    "Emperor, drum music marriage is forbidden during the national funeral in order to be sincere and show our respect for the former Emperor. As the son of man, King Kang can''t even do this. He is really ashamed of the kindness of the former Emperor. Therefore, his character can''t be spared."


    Several people stood up one after another and talked repeatedly about Chu Yinan''s lack of filial piety and bad intentions. When Chu Yixuan occasionally looked at Chu Yinan''s face, he could feel that the gentleness on his face was gradually distorted and replaced. It was strange and shocking.


    "Silence." Chu Yixuan pressed his hand and immediately a eunuch gave a lecture.


    "What king Kang did really made me cold hearted. He formed a party for personal gain, gave and received privately, and even disrespected the former Emperor," Chu Yixuan said bitterly. "I ordered that King Kang be banned from King Kang''s house. No one can visit him without my will."


    "Order to send the inspector''s house to follow up the matter and investigate who king Kang colluded with, Dali Temple associate."


    After Chu Yixuan finished his command, he saw Chu Yinan kneeling deeply on the ground. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he knew he wouldn''t be kind.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can''t turn over. It doesn''t matter whether he is resentful, jealous or forbearing, because there is only one way to die waiting for him.


    Chu Yixuan was in a good mood after going down, and ate an extra bowl for lunch.


    Su Zixuan was on the side, "are you ready to start?"


    Chu Yixuan nodded. "If he doesn''t start early, it will always cause endless harm," he drank a mouthful of soup, "but now he has been in a mess, and he even went to a prostitute''s house with people."


    "He shouldn''t be such a careless person?" Su Zixuan doubted and guessed a little more.


    "He has been very careful. It was found that the people left by his father were too magical." Chu Yinan carefully spared several detours before going to the CSW house, thinking that he was safe, but he didn''t know that someone was chasing him.


    "At that time, the people of the inspector''s Academy will find out the evidence of his private party and private interests, and his handwriting in the paddock case will also be pulled out. He thinks he is just dormant in the dark for a period of time. I''ll see if he will find that he can''t turn over."


    Chu Yixuan is very interesting. After dealing with Chu Yinan, things are much simpler. It can be regarded as getting rid of a big trouble.

 Chapter 343

    At least the inspector''s court said hello earlier. The process of handling the case simply didn''t go too smoothly. In a few days, it not only turned out the evidence of Chu Yinan''s party and private interests, but also shook off what Chu Yixuan really wanted.


    Today, the famous King Kang has finally changed from the forbidden foot palace to the Dali temple.


    Su Zixuan heard that when Chu Yinan was arrested, the expression on his whole face couldn''t be restrained. Although the people who saw him felt terrible, Su Zixuan didn''t see it, so she just thought he looked very interesting at that time.


    The scribes copied a lot of things from King Kang''s house, but most of them were bribe books or something, but there were not many things. Only the dowry of Princess Jiahe''s marriage remained in the king''s house. This time, they copied the house.


    Chu Yixuan thought that Chu Yinan had said that he would donate the revenue of his fief to the imperial court for one year. For this reason, he specially transferred the list of the Ministry of household to have a look. Sure enough, it was handed in honestly every month. No wonder there was nothing in the house.


    Chu Yixuan really doesn''t care about his possessions in the palace. He thinks that once he returns to Beijing, he will be granted the palace. The things on the land are the foundation for a palace to settle down. He has saved some good things for several years.


    At that time, he certainly wouldn''t put forward such conditions. It took more money. Chu Yinan, a stupid thing, was cruel to himself for his image and reputation.


    Chu Yixuan sighed with emotion about this, and saw Su Zixuan''s eyes frequently.


    "You think others are like you. There are so many good things outside, and you dislike the emptiness of people''s homes."


    Chu Yixuan did it himself when he was away. When he returned to Beijing, he was much better than these brothers, but his forces in the capital were complex and it was not easy to act rashly for a while.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have anything now. It''s all in the hands of the queen." Chu Yixuan honestly handed over his family to Su Zixuan, thinking that money makes money. Later, now that he owns a country, he finds that he may not be able to get it from Su Zixuan. At least those things he handed over to Su Zixuan may become the Queen''s private property.


    But it''s nothing. He has a country, and so is Su Zixuan.


    "It''s really mine." Su Zixuan glanced at Chu Yixuan proudly, but thought of Chu Yinan and said, "fortunately, there''s nothing in his house. If there are too many things, it''s terrible."


    Now he has no family background, which means that his power has not risen. If his power is strong, he will do nothing and send a lot of money into his pocket.


    "By the way, the people of Dali Temple found Jiahe in the dungeon of King Kang''s house." Chu Yixuan remembered this matter.


    "He robbed Jiahe from exile for a long time." Su Zixuan lamented that it has been nearly three months since Chu Yixuan ascended the throne. It is rare for Jiahe not to take him into the palace and insult and scold him until now.


    "The people below said that they were embarrassed when they found her. They were all hurt and almost didn''t have a piece of good meat." Chu Yixuan didn''t see it, but the people below would always be more subtle when talking about these things. If they could say so, it must be more serious than this. I think they can''t see it.


    "I don''t like it, or it''s useless. It''s crazy to kill it and keep it so tortured."


    Su Zixuan doesn''t like Jiahe either, but she has the nature of gratitude and revenge. It''s the most shameful way for people to torture people by such means. Hearing Chu Yixuan say so, she feels indignant and thinks that Chu Yinan''s usually gentle face is in sharp contrast with today, which makes him more distorted and terrible.


    "I asked someone to shut me in Dali temple. When King Kang''s affairs are finished, I''ll see what to do with Jiahe."


    When Jiahe was found, he was already out of his mind. Although Chu Yixuan had no feelings about Jiahe''s treatment, the law also said that people whose minds could not be hindered should not be released. After all, he was only sentenced to exile. If possible, he could survive by luck.


    However, it is difficult for the mentally retarded to live, not to mention that no one will take care of them on the way of exile. This violates the laws of the great Qi Dynasty and is really too harsh.


    "That''s good," Su Zixuan nodded. She didn''t want Jiahe to die. She felt different from Su Xueming at the beginning.


    Su Xueming is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. She betrayed the Su family and killed all the Su family. She should have died. It''s not pity.


    It''s just that she and Princess Jia and princess are involved because of each other''s interests. It''s the contradiction caused by a man, and the goal of Princess Jia and Princess Jia is herself from beginning to end.


    As long as it does not involve relatives, she only regards it as a struggle between two women, not as revenge as before.


    So Su Zixuan never took the initiative to deal with Princess Jiahe.


    And when it comes to means, Jiahe may be more powerful, but when it comes to the feeling of disgust, Su Xueming hates it a little.

 Chapter 344

    The handling of the case took several days. After those powerful people in the inspector''s Hospital, they just counted more than 20 criminal evidences for Chu Yinan.


    Chu Yixuan looked at the criminal evidence, which was like a joke. When a servant died in the palace, Chu Yinan was charged with reckless disregard for human life.


    It was just because the man died strangely and didn''t find anything. Therefore, it was forcibly buckled on Chu Yinan''s head by those officials eager to please Chu Yixuan.


    But Chu Yixuan didn''t care about these. In front of those criminal evidence, it was all a small deal.


    The key point is his crime of murdering the emperor and planting the blame in the paddock. In addition, he went into and out of the CSW house, formed a party for personal gain and accepted bribes during the national funeral.


    Oh, plus one, hostage.


    Each of these counts is a big deal. The bits and pieces behind them are not important, but they look better together, so Chu Yixuan has no opinion.


    Finally, the result given by Dali temple is the death penalty.


    This result was not unexpected. Chu Yixuan replied quickly and added some painful forewords. The case was settled.


    On the day Chu Yinan was executed, Chu Yixuan specially looked at the wall. Far away, he could only vaguely see a despondent figure kneeling on the ground, a bustling crowd watching the punishment, and the rotten egg and vegetable leaves thrown at him, as if he had forgotten that this was the virtuous King highly respected by them at the original time.


    Chu Yixuan pulls the corners of his mouth. What''s the use of being good-looking? The people are the most affectionate and ruthless. Only when they win can they get the absolute right to speak.


    In such a peaceful era, it is really not necessary to rely on these easily incited people.


    So the past day, when Su Zixuan was busy arranging the shopping in the palace for the next season, she heard a message from the bottom man.


    "She wants to see me?" Su Zixuan frowned. She didn''t know why she wanted to see herself, but before she reacted, she heard Ruyi chirping on the side.


    "See what you see, she''s a prisoner in prison. She says she can see if she wants to see." Ruyi has a deep opinion on Jiahe. Basically, she will feel disgusted when she hears the name Jiahe.


    "Why are you so angry? The palace didn''t say anything." Su Zixuan glanced obliquely to remind her that now when you enter the palace, you must pay attention to your words and deeds. It''s absolutely not allowed to speak in front of the master like this.


    Ruyi eats Su Zixuan''s eye knife and lowers her head depressed, but she still has words on her mouth, which is justifiable.


    "What are you talking about? Speak louder." Su Zixuan was convinced of her fearless character that day. Even if she ate it, she didn''t care at all, and her face became thicker and thicker.


    "The maidservant said she shouldn''t go to see her. The prison is dirty and wet, and there are many rotten insects. Why should I go to see her because she is so valuable? She hurt her so badly before." Ruyi was reasonable. She was right at all, and she wasn''t afraid at all.


    "The palace hasn''t said that she wants to go," said Su Zixuan helplessly. Of course, it''s not good in the prison. It''s dark and humid all year round, and mosquitoes, rats and ants are most likely to breed. Even if Su Zixuan really wants to see Jiahe, she won''t really go to the prison to see her. Can''t she transfer Jiahe out to see her because of her identity?


    "But you''ll see me." Ruyi''s mouth is chubby. Lao Gao knows what character Su Zixuan is and that she has always had some vague curiosity about Princess Jiahe. Others may not know this, but the auspicious Ruyi who has been around Su Zixuan all the time knows it best.


    So now Princess Jiahe says she wants to see Su Zixuan. Ruyi''s first reaction is to stop Su Zixuan. There''s no other reason. It''s too dirty there. "And what will you do to see her again and be hurt by her again?"


    "What''s my status now, what''s her status, how can she hurt me?" Su Zixuan didn''t even use the palace. Knowing that Ruyi was concerned, she began to comfort her with patience.


    "That shouldn''t go, how dirty it is." Ruyi also thought of this. She blushed a little, but she still stuck her neck and refused to bow her head.


    "I''ll just transfer her out to meet. Dali temple is such a big place. Can I see her only in prison?"


    Su Zixuan is very patient. Later, she will talk to Chu Yixuan and use this statement to get his consent. Otherwise, she, a woman in the harem, will have to walk around the ear prison of Dali Temple if she wants to leave the palace. Even if she is a queen, she will be told here and there by those sour ministers.


    Ruyi reluctantly agreed. Afterwards, she felt like she was a little kicking her nose and face. She even asked Su Zixuan to explain these things to herself.


    In the evening, Su Zixuan went to tell Chu Yixuan about it. Obviously, Chu Yixuan knew it earlier. After all, if outside news wants to spread to the inner palace, it will pass through his men first.


    "Can I go?" Su Zixuan''s eyes were bright and friendly, but Chu Yixuan knew that if he said no, he would immediately become another look.


    "How dare I stop the empress''s respect." Chu Yixuan teased and didn''t stop Su Zixuan from doing what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 345

    In the prison of Dali temple.


    There was a heavy rain yesterday. Although the rain could not fall from the top to the inside, it just floated in stubbornly from the small window on the wall. Jiahe didn''t feel sticky and hot, but felt so good.


    Compared with the word "dark day", the dark day with rain is like a gift.


    She didn''t know how long she had been locked up. It was as long as the past century. She was depressed every day and wanted to commit suicide every day.


    But Chu Yinan didn''t allow it. He tied her limbs and her tongue. He didn''t allow her to escape, not even commit suicide.


    In this way, she was tortured alive in the dungeon for many, many days and nights. She didn''t know how many days, how many years, but only knew that she would be crazy.


    But she didn''t expect to see the sun again, even if she just changed from Chu Yinan''s Dungeon to the prison of Dali temple.


    It''s also like redemption.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything before. She was afraid that Chu Yinan would be released in the future because of a short accident. What should she do when she fell into his hands? It was really purgatory.


    Now it''s different. Now Chu Yinan is dead. The jailer told her that she was beheaded at the Meridian Gate. It''s no longer possible to torture her.


    "Dead, dead, dead, he''s dead, hee hee --"


    Jiahe smiled nervously. His low laughter seeped into the prison, but the prison guards outside were used to it. Since Jiahe entered this cell, something had been wrong. At first, he squatted in the corner of the wall and didn''t move. He was afraid to see people.


    But after qian''er told her about King Kang''s execution, she became like this.


    Neither afraid of people, nor shrinking in the corner, but sometimes I don''t know what to say. From time to time, I make such strange laughter, which makes people creepy.


    And yesterday, he was delirious and asked to see the queen. The jailer sneered. Joke, is the Queen''s golden body what she wants to see?


    Don''t mention that she used to be a princess. Anyway, now she is a prisoner and a criminal who was exiled because she harmed the then Princess of Jin and now the queen.


    The jailer took a mocking look at Jiahe, ignored it, sat on the stool, ate the peanuts secretly brought in earlier, and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "Where is the criminal Jiahe?"


    A group of people came from outside. They were the principal of Dali temple. Although they were the Jiupin principal who was only responsible for sorting out the copy, they were far better than their prison guards.


    The jailer quickly got up, hid the peanuts in his hand, stuffed them into his pocket, and bowed to the people who had not come here, "here, here, sir."


    The jailer pointed to the place where Jiahe was. He just saw Jiahe''s eyes looking here. His eyes were listless. Because of long-term malnutrition and abuse, the whole person looked like skin and bone, with messy hair and ragged clothes. It was frightening.


    The principal also saw Jiahe''s appearance and frowned with some disgust, but he thought of what the situation should be earlier, so he didn''t panic and asked the people around him to go over.


    "What did the adult ask the criminal to do, but what did his subordinates do?"


    "Open the prison door and someone wants to see her." the principal said faintly.


    The jailer was curious. It wasn''t her long princess. Didn''t she say she wouldn''t be seen before?


    And what kind of identity, that is, the adults of Dali temple have to come with documents if they want to be interrogated, even those who visit prison, and there is no reason to take people out to see them.


    He felt that things were not so simple, so he licked his face and said, "I don''t know which noble person it is. Adults also call their subordinates to listen. It should be that they have seen a big man."


    He smiled flatteringly and greasy, which made the master sick for a while, but he gently spit out a few words in his ear with honor, as if saying these words from his mouth, which was much higher than the identity of others, but he was also ordered by the adults above to escort the criminals here.


    The jailer stood still and thought that he really asked her to wait.


    When Jiahe was taken away, she knew she was going to see Su Zixuan. She couldn''t wait.


    "Where is she?" Jiahe spoke in a very hoarse voice, which startled the adults in charge.


    The principal looked at her without making a face. Seeing that she wanted to ask again, he said to her with disgust, "you don''t look at what you are like now. You still want to see a noble person directly, and you''re not afraid of bumping into a noble person."


    The tone of the principal was very bad, and he looked at Jiahe with disdain.


    He didn''t even bother to look at her dirty appearance. If he really brought her to the queen, he would be blamed for it. No wonder the adult asked him to take the female prisoner to clean up first.


    Jiahe looked down at himself. The life he had once enjoyed was long gone. The soft and beautiful fingers that had been maintained were covered with dirt, and the nails were covered with unknown dirt, as well as his hair and face.


    It''s good to clean up. I can''t even lift my head in front of Su Zixuan.


    "Here it is." the master ordered, and Jiahe''s people opened the door and pushed her in.

 Chapter 346

    And in a room on the other side.


    Su Zixuan had just arrived. She was sitting in a chair. The bottom man said she had gone to detain people. She looked around with some nothing to do.


    Dali temple is in the charge of the highest government in the Qi Dynasty. People, princes and nobles are treated equally. If you enter the prison of Dali temple, you will have no chance to argue.


    Therefore, when she looked at the houses here, they were full of solemnity and cold. It was uncomfortable to stay for a long time, but fortunately, she just met Jiahe here.


    Thinking like this, Su Zixuan was not in a hurry. She sat in a chair and waited leisurely for them to press Jiahe over.


    At this time, Su Zixuan was very relaxed. She felt that the privilege of being a queen was really good. Just say it, the people under her would arrange the place wisely, and she didn''t have to go to the prison in person.


    Previously, she had been in the prison of Dali temple. It was dirty and messy, so she didn''t want to take another step all her life.


    But she didn''t expect that there are too many people in the world. It seems that she was born to know how to do things well and properly. She will be more satisfied later.


    After only a short wait, Su Zixuan noticed footsteps outside.


    Two jailer like people pressed a woman into the room. Su Zixuan looked down at her and felt that Jiahe''s really changed. At first glance, there was no way to associate with the proud princess Jiahe.


    "Let''s all go down and guard at the door. Don''t come in without the order of the palace." Su Zixuan lightly ordered. Without looking at Jiahe, she naturally had a strange dignity called Jiahe. That was the momentum of power she had seen only in the Empress Dowager.


    The jailer obediently went out and took the prisoners with him.


    "The empress is so powerful." Jiahe said this without expression. His voice was hoarse and crazy. It sounded like being rubbed by sand. Su Zixuan was surprised.


    Jiahe vaguely remembered that what he originally wanted was the identity of the queen and the supreme right.


    But now he is a prisoner, and everything can''t be controlled by people.


    Su Zixuan ignored her words. She just looked at Jiahe. It could be seen that Jiahe had washed his hair and clean clothes before he came to see him.


    However, there was still some dirt in the fingernails of her fingers that could not be cleaned, and there was obvious greasiness on her hair. It seemed that Su Zixuan felt a little nausea.


    Jiahe didn''t notice Su Zixuan''s look at herself. She opened her mouth with some mockery, "it''s really your blessing that I can take a bath and be a person for the last time."


    If Su Zixuan didn''t dislike it, how could someone arrange to wash her? How could she touch hot water and experience the feeling of being a man.


    Su Zixuan looked at her like this. She thought that in the past, there was a feeling of Impermanence in the world, but this feeling did not last long. Chu Yixuan gave her two hours to leave the palace. It would take some time on the way back and forth. If she delayed any longer, she didn''t know whether she could hurry back before the key fell at the palace gate.


    "The princess has something to say. It shouldn''t be to feel these things that she worked hard to call the palace out." Su Zixuan said. She was still used to calling her Princess, as if only this identity was the thing she had fought with her in the past, not this person.


    "This palace, oh, this palace," Jiahe couldn''t hear her call, nor could he hear the word Princess spit out from Su Zixuan''s mouth. Together with this palace, it was more like mocking her.


    She is no longer the princess, but Su Zixuan has become the queen and the most noble woman in the world.


    "If you have something to say, don''t play tricks here." to tell the truth, Su Zixuan looked at her like this and was a little worried. She was not afraid of people facing her face to face, but she was afraid of this neurotic look, because you would never know what she would do next.


    Jiahe was silent and didn''t speak for a moment. Su Zixuan seemed to be indulging in some memory. She frowned impatiently and waited for a while. She was impatient before he wanted to speak.


    "What do you want to say?" asked Su Zixuan.


    "What I want to say, shouldn''t you be clear?" Jiahe raised his eyes to see Su Zixuan. His white eyes seemed to protrude and looked terrible.


    Su Zixuan frowned. She didn''t come here to guess riddles with Jiahe.


    "Are you very proud now that you defeated me?" Jiahe''s voice sounded, bitter and cold.


    "They are also people from outside the world. Why did you win me?" Jiahe giggled, short and hurried. Together with her words, she called Su Zixuan a kind of sticky discomfort.


    "At this time, won''t you say it? Anyway, I''m like this. Can''t you make everything clear to me?" Jiahe said in some confusion.


    Su Zixuan looked at her and had not recovered from her last sentence.


    "Where are you from?"

 Chapter 347

    Jiahe stared at Su Zixuan and said softly, "I come from the future."


    "What about you? Are you the same as me, or are you reborn?"


    Su Zixuan stepped back. She didn''t know whether she was frightened by Jiahe''s appearance or because of the word rebirth in her mouth.


    Or maybe both.


    "You say, what are you, why have you won me, and why are you better than me." Jiahe wants to find a reason, a real reason for her failure.


    Why does she claim to be a person of future generations, far more intelligent than the ancients, and know the plot of the whole book, but she is defeated by Su Zixuan, but rejected by Chu Yixuan.


    No, I don''t know the plot of the whole book. At least Chu Yixuan will ascend the throne now, which she never thought of.


    "What do you mean you come from the future?" Su Zixuan was full of vigilance and refused to easily answer Jiahe''s questions, but Su Zixuan also felt that a trace of doubt about Jiahe in her heart could be explained in this sentence today.


    "You don''t know?" Jiahe looked back at Su Zixuan suspiciously. "You don''t know?"


    Su Zixuan was calm and just looked at Jiahe.


    "The future is the future, the future in a thousand years," said Jiahe mianlu, "where there are many tall buildings, developed science and technology, everything is the best and everything is the most convenient, freedom, people and democracy -"


    Suddenly, she looked up at Su Zixuan, "there''s nothing here."


    Su Zixuan stepped back a little. She was really afraid of Jiahe.


    "I crossed over and thought that everything was under my control. I thought that as long as I was good to the hero and mastered some resources in advance to help him and consolidate his position, he would fall in love with me. Then I would climb to this supreme position with him. The country would be peaceful and the people would be safe, the harem would be harmonious, and it would be good to have a double all my life."


    "What hero? You knew from the beginning that he would ascend the throne and become the emperor?" Su Zixuan grasped the key point and hit it with one blow.


    "He is the protagonist in this book. He will ascend the throne and become the emperor. I also know that he married the daughter of the Taifu family as the queen. There are a lot of concubines in the harem. He has become the leader of the ZTE of the Qi Dynasty and enjoyed a reputation for thousands of years."


    "Don''t you know?" Jiahe knew she had said enough, but Su Zixuan didn''t say it. It doesn''t matter if she finished all by herself. These things have been pressed in her heart for so long that she is about to forget the beauty of the world.


    If she doesn''t say it, she will really suffocate.


    "I don''t know." Su Zixuan said, no longer covering up, looking at Jiahe word by word.


    When she died in her last life, the crown prince was still at the height of the sun, even the great prince at that time. How could she know what happened later? How could she know that Chu Yixuan ascended the throne.


    Moreover, what is Chu Yixuan, the protagonist in this book?


    "How could you not know? How could you not know? Otherwise, why did you get him? Why did you win his favor and protect the Su family?" Jiahe couldn''t believe that Chu Yixuan was the one she tried hard to get. It''s just that she didn''t get it. She just thought she had ordinary means and couldn''t compare with Su Zixuan.


    But now Su Zixuan said in front of her that she didn''t know, didn''t know, didn''t know. Who did she lose to, Chu Yixuan?


    "I''m so stupid." Jiahe murmured to himself, his heart suddenly filled with grief.


    From beginning to end, she only lost to Chu Yixuan.


    "Do you know what will happen to the Su family?" Su Zixuan thought it was heavy. Could it be that the Su family would be the end of her last life when she saw the book?


    Jiahe became depressed, as if the whole person had no spirit. Su Zixuan answered as if she were a puppet.


    "The Su family was sentenced to death for stealing salt. This is just a small point. It was originally to lead the prince to fight with the king of Yan. The male Lord grew his power. How did you know that you would suddenly appear and change all this?"


    "The original male leader should find out the events of that year, investigate and deal with the Yan Family and return the innocence of the Su family after the end of the prince and the king of Yan. Then he went to the border to defeat the Nanzhao state, beat Chu Yinan with his great military achievements, and finally ascended the throne of God."


    "You didn''t appear here from beginning to end. Without your name, the queen of Chu Yixuan is not you."


    A few words, this is a person''s life. The Su family is like this, Chu Yixuan is like this, and she is a person who has never appeared. The so-called ending is probably what she experienced in her last life.


    Su Zixuan wondered, "what about Chu Yinan? Why are you with him, and now is it out of the original track?"


    Jiahe''s face showed resentment. "It''s all Chu Yinan''s fault. He intervened in the paddock case without permission. In fact, as long as they wait to reap the benefits of the fisherman, anyway, they can''t make a comeback after this matter."


    "At that time, as long as I know the plot well, I can change everything, rob Chu Yixuan of all opportunities, rob him of all his capable people, and make them all used by Chu Yinan to help him ascend the throne of God, so I can also become a queen."


    Jiahe sat on the ground with an expressionless face, but his mouth was full of complaints against Chu Yinan, "it''s all him, it''s all him."


    But the accusation finally changed slowly, became a little afraid, and then turned into a sad smile.

 Chapter 348

    Su Zixuan came out of the room. She was almost frightened, because Jiahe was obviously out of control.


    She doesn''t want to go out and hurt herself. It''s not worth it.


    "Take her back." Su Zixuan said in a deep voice. People outside took the order, went in, pulled Jiahe up and went to prison.


    Jiahe was brought up and talked, but he was really honest.


    Just when I saw Su Zixuan when I came out, I suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, I broke free from the two prison guards around me and rushed to Su Zixuan.


    But fortunately, Su Zixuan was surrounded by guards. As soon as he saw Jiahe''s action, he immediately stopped Su Zixuan and stopped Princess Jiahe.


    "You haven''t said yet, you haven''t said who you are!" Jiahe wanted to rush over here and stand next to Su Zixuan to get the answer.


    Su Zixuan saw her crazy appearance and didn''t give her a chance to get close at all.


    But Jiahe''s strength was suddenly as strong as a cow. He stood in place and couldn''t pull it back no matter how the two prison guards pulled it.


    Su Zixuan dressed up and looked at Jiahe''s unwilling to give up, so she stood in place and opened her lips.


    "I am me, but now I have a different life from what I used to have."


    No one would think there was anything wrong with this sentence, so Su Zixuan didn''t hide it and said it in front of everyone.


    They all felt sparse and ordinary. Only Jiahe had a clear understanding after listening to it. It turned out to be so.


    It was rebirth.


    No wonder, no wonder there was no su Zixuan before.


    Jiahe was so frustrated that he was taken down.


    As soon as this happened, Su Zixuan was going back to the palace.


    It''s just that there is no peace of mind on the palace road this time.


    Su Zixuan was sitting in the carriage. She had just left Dali Temple all the way. She was doing it alone. When she came out, no one brought it with her, because her ears were very clear at the moment, which also made her unable to distract herself from thinking about something else.


    Today, Jiahe''s words made waves in her heart, and those about what hero made her wonder.


    Just a little guess, she knew what Jiahe meant.


    Before Jiahe came to this world, she must have read a book written with Chu Yixuan as the protagonist somewhere, so she is very clear about the position Chu Yixuan will reach in the future and the direction in this world.


    The only omission was that she told Chu Yinan and told him about the future, so she changed Chu Yinan''s thoughts and behavior. Therefore, the later things changed, calling the early death of the former Emperor and Chu Yixuan''s hasty succession to the throne.


    Su Zixuan doesn''t contradict whether this is the world in the book or the real world. She and the people around her are flesh and blood, not paper people.


    As long as it is real, others can be commented on.


    Now Chu Yinan has been under the law, and the matter should be over here. However, Jiahe''s talking about the war with Nanzhao and Chu Yixuan''s leading troops always make her feel a little nervous.


    The outcome has changed. Will these processes continue?


    Su Zixuan was worried all the way. In the evening, Chu Yixuan asked her what she had said to Jiahe, but she ignored it.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yixuan didn''t give up and continued to ask. Some time ago, he moved Su Zixuan from the Qiantai palace to the Qianqing palace. He got along day and night and didn''t bother to move too much. Before, even there was a way from the Qianqing palace to the Jiaotai Palace.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Hey, leave me alone." Su Zixuan pulled him away from him. She was so upset that she didn''t want to talk.


    "How can I care? It''s time to have dinner now. Are you still depressed here all night and don''t even eat?" Chu Yixuan has a thick face. He gathered in front of Su Zixuan and pulled Su Zixuan''s body and let her face herself.


    Su Zixuan looked at his open and comfortable appearance in front of him. In the end, she couldn''t help it. "You said, what if there was a war?"


    Chu Yixuan was stunned, "why did you suddenly think of talking about this?"


    Didn''t you go to see Princess Jiahe today? He thought Jiahe had said something ugly or something, but he didn''t know that Su Zixuan was worried about it.


    "Don''t care what I think, just say what to do?" Su Zixuan skipped and wanted to hear the answer from him and the answer she wanted.


    "What else can we do? When the war starts, it''s natural to fight back, so that they won''t dare to fight with Daqi in the future, and want them to become our subordinates." Chu Yixuan has great ambition, but it suddenly goes up and down in Su Zixuan''s ear.


    Not only did he not get the answer he wanted, but he was also vaguely excited by his words.


    Su Zixuan thought that she was really useless.


    But, just, just.


    Let''s wait until there is a real war and talk about these things.

 Chapter 349

    After several days, everything was calm and nothing happened. Just when Su Zixuan was about to let go of these things, a quick report came from the frontier.


    A few days ago, the Nanzhao border moved frequently, and the chaos on the exchange border seemed to disappear overnight.


    Following this, 80000 troops came to the city, beating drums, and a war was imminent.


    Su Zixuan''s worry finally came. It came so fast.


    Chu Yixuan stood on the court hall. The urgent express of 800 Li yesterday afternoon was now in his hands. All the civil and military officials in the Jinluan hall knelt on the ground without saying a word. They were in a cold sweat and dared not move.


    "It''s really good. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers at the border have been guarding the border for so many years, but they didn''t know until they gathered their troops and horses and sent north."


    "That''s good."


    They saw that Chu Yixuan looked serious and his tone was very bad, so they dared not move.


    Shouldn''t those generals be blamed? They are still the generals guarding in the south. They have been guarding there all the time. They didn''t even find this. They were taken by surprise.


    The civil servants thought so. At this time, the military officer didn''t worry about who was responsible for this matter, and didn''t think about any words of evasion. Just a few of them came out of the team with some pride.


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to invite my minister to lead troops to Tongcheng to repel the enemy." the speaker is general Lu. As the most famous general in the court and the first Hussars general in the hands of the former Emperor, his ability to lead troops and send generals has always been regarded by people.


    As soon as he said this, a large number of civil servants breathed a sigh of relief. When someone volunteered to do something, I think the emperor will be relieved.


    But Chu Yixuan turned a deaf ear. As soon as he received the news yesterday afternoon, he began to think about it. But now he hasn''t figured out whether to do it or not. What else should he do in the capital once he makes such a decision?


    This is also where he is very angry about this matter. If he is still a prince, just take orders. He doesn''t have to worry about things in the court. Su Zixuan can also leave enough people to protect him.


    However, once he decided to go, Su Zixuan was bound to stabilize the former imperial court and the rear palace for him. In addition, shortly after he ascended the throne, he was really fighting when he slowly established his prestige and slowly restored his rule. It can be seen from the intention of Nanzhao.


    The bottom man saw that Chu Yixuan had been unwilling to make a sound, and even general Lu''s request for orders was ignored. His mood was suddenly relieved from the original and adjusted tightly.


    When the emperor was angry, he buried millions of corpses. Although Chu Yixuan was not easily angry when he ascended the throne, the means still made everyone see it. It was intolerable to the slightest bit of sand.


    After a long time, Chu Yixuan finally spoke.


    "The Ministry of household counted the silver in the Treasury, prepared the food and salaries, took the Deputy envoy of the supervision department as the supervisor, counted the food and grass as soon as possible, and went all the way to Tongcheng first."


    Chu Yixuan said slightly, "six assistant managers can prepare as many as they can in five days. Everything must be ready. It''s urgent."


    Grain and grass has always been a major military event. I knew it would happen at the beginning, so I have already made some preparations, but the frontier is too far away. I''m afraid it would be too late if I didn''t transport it from the capital earlier.


    It''s just that there''s not enough food and grass. The plight of the Treasury has not improved. Now it''s the most difficult problem to go to war.


    However, he still didn''t say about leading the troops, but the soldiers and horses didn''t move, and the food and grass went first. Now Chu Yixuan has ordered to prepare the food and grass, so it''s not too late to lead the troops.


    Maybe it''s just that I haven''t determined who to send for a while. After all, this is not an ordinary thing. It must be led by a trustworthy person.


    General Lu was originally a member of the king of Yan. Now the king of Yan is still alive in the frontier. Some time ago, King Kang''s affairs washed away some of the grievances of the king of Yan. If general Lu was really sent to save him, what would happen if the old servant met the old master at that time.


    Chu Yixuan''s territory is stable. After all, there are some ah Dou who can''t afford to help in the imperial family of the Manchu Dynasty, but there is only one Yan king who can churn out some things. As long as general Lu doesn''t have an accident, the Imperial Hall will not be subverted.


    It may also be that the young emperors want to fight in person. After all, even their civil servants are clank men. They also have the idea of protecting their country and galloping on the battlefield. Moreover, Chu Yixuan is young and strong at this time, and has excellent martial arts. If he can go to the battlefield, he can not only defeat the enemy and win, but also inspire the morale of the army to the greatest extent and ask the soldiers to show unstoppable momentum.


    Civil servants have always been sophistic and thoughtful. Chu Yixuan''s short hesitation can perform the ever-changing mirror image in their eyes, and the process and ending can evolve their 10000 possibilities in a short moment.


    Chu Yixuan doesn''t care about this. Although there are some reasons for his worries, the situation here in the capital is still the main one.


    It''s really hard to make a choice now.


    Under the court hall, Chu Yixuan unloaded the Imperial Majesty and sat alone in the study. The time from yesterday to now is too short to ask him to come up with countermeasures.


    Su Zixuan was outside the door. Chu Yixuan watched as long as she was silent. When she saw the end, she only smiled bitterly on her lips.

 Chapter 350

    In the evening, Chu Yixuan stayed in the hall of diligent administration after handling the government affairs. He didn''t even pass the meal with Su Zixuan.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies, Su Zixuan suddenly felt that the food was tasteless.


    "Go down." she was not in the mood to eat.


    Auspicious saw that Su Zixuan didn''t use much food. Now he didn''t eat directly, so he couldn''t help but dissuade. "Mother, use some more."


    Su Zixuan shook her head, got up and went to Chu Yixuan.


    At the desk, Chu Yixuan sat on the chair, and the lights and candles on the side were extinguished. It seemed that there was some darkness here, reflecting a serious and cold atmosphere.


    The express on the table about the military situation at the border has become a little rough. Su Zixuan took it in her hand and looked at the rolled up corners. At first glance, it was the result of repeated rubbing. At first glance, she could know that the thoughts and thoughts of the parties were so complicated.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say you didn''t eat?" Chu Yixuan didn''t want to move and didn''t bother to eat.


    Su Zixuan shook her head. "Let me tell you something."


    She sat on a small stool on one side, but her eyes kept looking at Chu Yixuan.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Zixuan sat not far away, but her face was shrouded by the dim light, which made Chu Yixuan unable to see clearly.


    "Yujia''s personal expedition."


    Chu Yixuan saw Su Zixuan''s expression clearly, with a considerate smile.


    "Do you want me to do this?" Chu Yixuan didn''t know why his throat was a little dry. It was difficult to say this.


    He wanted to fight in person, but he had to consider too much. In addition to chaotang, there was also su Zixuan''s feeling.


    "How can a young emperor be willing to stay in the court and kill the enemy on the battlefield? It is a great pleasure in life." Su Zixuan always smiled. It seems that this matter is only so simple, just a tangled little thing.


    "When I asked you earlier, what did you say? You said you wanted to defeat them all, and they didn''t dare to fight again, and asked them to become the subordinates of the Qi Dynasty." Su Zixuan''s voice was very soft, but what he said was the greatest encouragement to Chu Yixuan.


    "What will you do if I go?" Chu Yixuan frowned. From the beginning, he knew that Su Zixuan was not the one who would stop him. On the contrary, he also knew that Su Zixuan would support all his decisions.


    It''s just, what does she do.


    Su Zixuan smiled, "what can I do? Of course, I''ll stay in the palace and wait for your triumph."


    She said it was light and light, but he knew it was not so easy. There was no one in the harem who could worry about her, but the former dynasty was full of trouble, and few could really be trusted.


    "I''ll leave a few people to protect you." Chu Yixuan thought for a while, and finally there was only this sentence left.


    Su Zixuan nodded. She knew that as long as she took the initiative to come and say, his entanglement might be less.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s enough to have the forbidden guards in the Imperial Palace and the dark guards you gave me earlier. No one can easily enter the imperial palace. Moreover," Su Zixuan Weidun, although he didn''t say anything about the previous dynasty, she knew she must be worried about it, "and there were nine younger brothers in the previous dynasty, and he is proficient in it now."


    "And uncle Duan," Chu Yixuan added, "he is a real pure minister. Since the first emperor was young, he has been following him until later, and has never done anything special for many years."


    Su Zixuan picked her eyebrows and looked at it. She had never done anything special, which sounded like people couldn''t relax their vigilance against him.


    Chu Yixuan also saw Su Zixuan''s inner thought, "it''s really not, not pretended not."


    Chu Yixuan came to the top to check the people under him. The middle prince was very careful. He didn''t find anything for a long time.


    "What a person''s ambition can''t hide is that no matter how he knows to hide it, it''s impossible not to leak anything."


    Moreover, he always felt that Uncle Wang was a really smart man. He never did anything special. It was really easy to use what the emperor said. He didn''t have to be afraid of being trapped, because the first one to trust and protect him was the emperor.


    Su Zixuan reluctantly believed Chu Yixuan''s words. For these, she always didn''t know as much as Chu Yixuan.


    But she has one more thing to tell Chu Yixuan.


    "In recent years, I sent Ji Tong to take care of the Su family''s business in other countries," Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan and hoped he could guess.


    Chu Yixuan thought for a moment, "did he make money for you?"


    Su Zixuan shook her head.


    Chu Yixuan thought a little longer this time. "Is he coming back now?"


    Su Zixuan still shook her head and couldn''t help talking to him.


    "I asked him to go to Tongcheng years ago. Now he is waiting in several cities near Tongcheng. He has purchased a batch of grain continuously for more than half a year."


    When Su Zixuan said this, Chu Yixuan understood.


    He was worried about food and grass before. He was not only worried that there was too little food and grass, but also worried that it would be too late to deliver them. Now with the preparation of Ji Tong on the frontier, he should be able to solve the problem of near fire.


    Thinking like this, Chu Yixuan asked again, "how much grain have you prepared, how many people can eat, and how long?"

 Chapter 351

    "Three months'' rations for 100000 troops¡°


    This was prepared by her with the surplus money from the transaction with Nanzhao. The war must not be stopped in a moment and a half. In addition to the original income from Tongcheng, she sometimes secretly filled in some silver and asked Ji Tong to buy something else.


    These grains were bought in the surrounding countries in the same half year, and some were bought by local people and farmers. Such a sum of grain is huge at any time.


    When used on the battlefield, it will only be enough for three months.


    But it''s better than nothing. You know, their Treasury can only afford half a year''s military pay now.


    Moreover, this batch of grain brought by Ji Tong is close to the whole city. Now it is the time to recruit troops and horses, which can just solve the urgency of burning coal.


    In this way, there is nothing to worry about.


    Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan and thought. At that time, Nanzhao was making a lot of trouble. He still remembered that Su Zixuan asked him if he would fight. He said that there would be a war in the past two years.


    It''s just that she has been preparing since then.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t have to guess who he was preparing for, but he asked Su Qianshan not to let go and promised to provide support. Where did he know that his wife was already fully prepared to lead troops to war.


    "Did you know that at that time?" Chu Yixuan felt very sour.


    "I know, but what I thought at that time was to help you. As long as there is enough food and you have such wisdom and martial arts, you will certainly be able to win a war and improve your power. With the support of public opinion, you will have enough ability to compete with the crown prince and the king of Yan in the open."


    "I just didn''t expect that you don''t have to improve your people''s feelings now. The power is in your hands. You can''t escape this. You always have to go to the battlefield."


    Su Zixuan only worried about Chu Yixuan from beginning to end. She was afraid of Chu Yixuan''s misfortune because she had no eyes for swords on the battlefield. But in this matter, she could not stop Chu Yixuan and would not stop Chu Yixuan.


    Chu Yixuan hugged her tightly. He couldn''t say a word, but he was full of gratitude.


    On the second day, Chu Yixuan announced the imperial expedition.


    "He ordered King Rui to supervise the country, associate the prince, and then ordered Taifu, the grand Bachelor of the palace, and six assistant ministers to deal with major events in the court."


    "Starting from the Minister of the Ministry of household, the Minister of the Ministry of military enlisted with him, and sent another person to restore the Minister of the Ministry of household, Mr. Li as the assistant bachelor, temporarily serving as the Minister of the Ministry of household, Zheng Qingtai as the prince and the Minister of the Ministry of military."


    These edicts came out at once. Zheng Qingtai was not accepted by the former Emperor because of the case earlier, but he also knew that things could only go to that step, which was also regarded as revenge. Therefore, he resigned quickly and returned home to teach a pair of younger sons.


    However, Chu Yixuan has always been in touch with him. He knows that this person is honest and upright and like a pearl in the court. Therefore, this time is the best opportunity to recover him,


    Li Shiyun''s father, the former Minister of household, is still at home.


    But now it''s the time of employment. The whole court needs trusted ministers to take care of him. Chu Yixuan won the year of Ding you. After all, his father has died for less than half a year. It''s unreasonable that the ministers have to wait until three years before they recover.


    This is all arranged, but there are still some different voices coming out.


    That is, on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes.


    Although everyone knows that Yujia''s personal expedition is not necessarily to rush to the front to fight, and there will be many people around the emperor to protect, they can''t trust Chu Yixuan.


    In other words, he is young and strong in his twenties, has high martial arts skills, has power and deterrence, has ambition and ambition. Who will be willing to stay in the rear and just be a good-looking mascot.


    And some people also mentioned that Chu Yixuan has no future.


    Such remarks were tantamount to pouring a basin of cold water on the court. Chu Yixuan looked at the official who said it coldly and dragged him out without saying a word.


    Anyway, they say that officials like this best. They often admonish and regard themselves as meritorious heroes and celebrities handed down through the ages.


    Chu Yixuan''s move was a deterrent to everyone, telling them that the emperor had made a decision, and they couldn''t say no.


    But the words of Yan Guan still set off waves in everyone''s heart.


    Chu Yixuan was the same, but he couldn''t show it, and several royal families came to him after the next Dynasty.


    "Now the harem is withering, and the emperor is in his prime. He wants to make a snack for his offspring."


    It may be that the behavior of dragging people down earlier left a bad memory for them, so they spoke very implicitly, but everything changed. They all advised Chu Yixuan to have children.


    There''s something more obscure. Chu Yixuan is now opening the harem. He''s a little cruel these days. It''s best to leave a child before he leads his troops out of Beijing.

 Chapter 352

    Chu Yixuan wants to cry without tears. These people are not easy to deal with. They can only keep a straight face and see no one.


    In his heart, he felt a little funny. The focus now was not on the imperial expedition, but on whether he had a future. Now he has only ascended the throne in more than April, and he has to rely on having a son to consolidate his status and power.


    She doesn''t live as well as women in the harem. At least people don''t go out to fight on horseback.


    And he didn''t dare to tell Su Zixuan.


    After all, a lot of people advised him to have some women just to have a child. If Su Zixuan knew, he might not be allowed to go to the battlefield.


    Chu Yixuan was silent. During the period of national filial piety, they had no sex. Later, he planned to be filial for one year, but now the situation is different. It should be OK to have a child.


    Although he thinks so, he still dare not say it directly. He can only pester Su Zixuan at night. He doesn''t know how to be satisfied day by day, which makes Su Zixuan tired.


    But Su Zixuan didn''t stop him because she thought he was about to leave Beijing, but she didn''t think he was playing this abacus.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the army''s departure.


    Chu Yixuan received sacrifices and prayers from Zhengyang palace and sent his troops south in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and the people of the whole capital. On this day, the capital was magnificent and heroic, which made everyone have lofty feelings.


    The army gathered outside the city. In the city, only Chu Yixuan''s forbidden guards and some accompanying officials followed. Chu Yixuan gathered troops and ordered troops in the martial arts field. The roar of soldiers can penetrate the clouds and cross the city wall. People dare not look directly in the vast world.


    Chu Yixuan felt that this situation made him particularly excited. They would win this battle.


    Over the high city wall, he looked up at Su Zixuan who had been watching for a long time. Finally, he raised his sword and said goodbye to her.


    After Chu Yixuan left, Su Zixuan felt as if her whole heart was gone, as if she could not see what was in front of her when someone went to another place.


    Also because the Jin Luan hall was full of the breath of Chu Yixuan, she couldn''t live there. She took people to pack up things and returned them to the Tai hall to live.


    Auspicious came in from outside, looked at Su Zixuan sitting in a daze as usual, and whispered next to her, "madam, Miss Li is here."


    Su Zixuan came back and looked at auspicious. She didn''t know who she was talking about for a while.


    After a long reaction, she remembered that Li Shiyun had come.


    Her father, Ding you, was robbed and returned to Beijing a few days ago with his wife and family members. Lord Li hurried to pack up his bags and went to Beijing earlier. He has already joined the post, while Li Shiyun and his elders slowly rushed to the capital.


    Su Zixuan also received a message from Li Shiyun outside the palace.


    "Bring her in quickly." Su Zixuan quickly got up. She hadn''t seen her for a long time. She really missed Li Shiyun.


    Li Shiyun walked in slowly with the palace people. It was not the first time for her to enter the palace. In the past, as a senior official, her daughter could also enter the palace to participate in some banquets, but it was the first time for her to enter the palace as a minister and meet Su Zixuan.


    So she was a little excited along the way. She didn''t feel nervous facing the red wall of Daiwa in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    However, after entering the Jiaotai hall, I was a little nervous. The decoration here is extremely luxurious, and the inner hall is also very magnificent. Moreover, all the palace people here are very serious, holding a face one by one, which is different from the feeling of going to Su''s house to find Su Zixuan.


    At that time, when she went to Su''s house, the servants in the house knew her and greeted her with a friendly smile.


    Now it''s different. Li Shiyun reminded himself that anyway, don''t talk to Su Zixuan with the same smile as before. If someone catches the handle, it''s not good to criticize.


    "I''ve seen the queen, my lady." the etiquette is as good as flowing clouds and water. It''s very respectful.


    "Let''s get flat." Su Zixuan is also a good hand. She has a dignified manner and a slightly stretched out hand. She doesn''t forget to signal the maid beside to help Li Shiyun up.


    "You all go down. Just leave good luck here to serve you." Su Zixuan first asked someone to give Li Shiyun a seat, and then drove all the inconvenient palace maids and eunuchs down.


    As soon as the people drove away, she immediately recruited Li Shiyun to her side, "come on, what are you doing sitting so far?"


    Li Shiyun''s planned dignity and humility were all broken. Seeing Su Zixuan waving so warmly, tears filled his eyes.


    "Sister Su," she stood up and went to Su Zixuan, sat down next to her, and the whole person leaned against Su Zixuan.


    The two people leaned together without saying a word and silently recalled the past, but it didn''t take long. At least before Su Zixuan began to feel, Li Shiyun''s head moved away from Su Zixuan''s shoulder.


    "Sister Su, your clothes are so hard that I have a headache. There is gold thread on your head."


    "It''s my fault. I should change my clothes to entertain you." Su Zixuan teased and looked the same as before.


    "I don''t have to. I''d better change a soft one next time, so it''s nice and comfortable." Li Shiyun pushed forward.


    Between these two words, there was no estrangement that had not been seen in nearly a year.

 Chapter 353

    They said a lot in detail.


    Su Zixuan talked about her work in the capital and many things she had to do since she became the queen. Li Shiyun talked to Su Zixuan about her work in the countryside.


    When it comes to the end, it is inevitable to talk about the current things.


    "I don''t know when the war will stop." Li Shiyun sighed. The war wastes people and money, and no one wants to see it.


    "Who knows," Su Zixuan also sighed. Chu Yixuan led the troops away. Not long ago, she felt as if it had been a long time and began to miss uncontrollably.


    After Li Shiyun left, Su Zixuan was deserted again. Sitting and standing alone, she felt very boring, as if the excitement had gone to silence, and all the excitement didn''t seem to belong to her.


    Auspicious Ruyi looked at Su Zixuan as if she was not interested in doing anything. She was also worried and worried.


    "Does your mother want to go to the Empress Dowager''s palace to have a look? Prince Rui sent a cat to the Empress Dowager the day before yesterday. It''s lovely and tight. Your mother might as well go and have a look?" Ruyi asked tentatively, hoping to divert Su Zixuan''s attention.


    The emperor''s personal expedition has been started for more than a month. Her mother was better before. Sometimes she did something and called Su Maohe to ask them about the business and the dyeing workshop in Ducheng county. However, the more she went back, Su Zixuan became more and more depressed.


    In the past few days, she was in a daze. She thought that Miss Li could make su Zixuan happier when she came to the palace. At least she forgot the emperor''s business for the time being.


    "Go and have a look." Su Zixuan nodded. She also felt that her recent state was not right. She was not such a perceptual person, but she was always prone to wishful thinking these days.


    Maybe it''s because there are too few people in the palace and they can''t leave the palace. It''s really boring here.


    After receiving Su Zixuan''s words, Jixiang Ruyi immediately ordered someone to arrange a sedan drive, and took a lazy Su Zixuan to the Empress Dowager''s hall.


    All the way is steady without any bumps. The sedan chair in the palace is comfortable. These internal supervisors who carry people have been trained one by one. They have been trained outside the palace.


    Soon we arrived at the CI Ning palace. Since concubine Chang lived here, it has gradually transformed it into the original Qixiang palace. Apart from anything else, just talking about the decoration and structure, Su Zixuan can feel much more relaxed every time she comes here.


    Entering the inner hall, Su Zixuan saw the mellow and lovely orange cat in the hand of Empress Dowager Jiayi. Looking at the appearance that the month was still small, but the orange cat''s body was not small, "this is the cat sent in by the ninth brother."


    Empress Dowager Jiayi nodded, "yes, he was afraid that I would feel bored, so he deliberately sent one in to relieve the boredom."


    In fact, Chu Yixiu came over like this in the past, but Chu Yixiu was still young and not sensible at that time. Now he began to contact government affairs. People seemed to grow up suddenly and began to understand filial piety and understanding.


    She handed the orange cat in her hand to Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan felt the weight in her hand and was surprised. "I wanted to look fat. It should not be very heavy. I felt really heavy when I got into my hand."


    "It''s not true. The sons of other people send their mother white cats from Persia. They have snow-white fur color and look tight. He sent me such a yellow orange cat. It''s very heavy and can''t stand holding it for a while." Empress Dowager Jiayi complained and rubbed her wrists to show that she was really tired.


    Su Zixuan smiled, "it''s good to keep an orange cat. This little guy is quiet and not noisy. It''s comfortable to look at it. Sometimes it''s smooth and cute."


    Su Zixuan likes orange cats very much. It''s comfortable to stay in the palm of her hand with such a thick weight. Unlike those light cats, some cats are very noisy and want to slip away before they start to hold them.


    Orange cat is the laziest. It''s too lazy to move. It takes longer to hold it.


    "Cute is cute, but I can''t afford it. This guy eats a lot. My CI Ning palace has to be destroyed by it." Empress Dowager Jiayi also likes this, but she always continues the way she disliked her son before. Although she said she didn''t like it, she still liked it very much.


    "Madam, there are so many good things here. How can you not afford such a little guy? I think you can raise ten or eight." Su Zixuan sent the orange cat back. It''s really tiring.


    Empress Dowager Jiayi smiled and asked someone to hold the orange cat down.


    "I wanted someone to call you, but you just came. I have something to tell you," said empress dowager Jiayi. Su Zixuan looked at her carefully and listened to what she said next.


    "I heard that Miss Wei seems to be ill recently. Do you know this?"


    "I don''t know, but what happened?" Su Zixuan shook her head. She hadn''t paid attention to these things all the time, but it''s not a big deal to be sick. I don''t know why she had to talk to her today.

 Chapter 354

    "I just learned it recently. Isn''t this Lao Jiu? He has established a government. I think I''ll let him get married when filial piety is over in a year."


    Empress Dowager Jiayi paused slightly, "so I thought I could start to see at this time. Naji can also start to do anything. I had a whim to take out their Geng tie and have a look. At this time, I found that Miss Wei''s eight characters seemed to be a little different."


    Su Zixuan stared at the past. She remembered that the Empress Dowager in front of her was not a person who cared about these things. How could she talk about these things now.


    "What did your mother see?" but Su Zixuan couldn''t bear to guess more. Now it was right to find out what empress dowager Jiayi was thinking.


    Empress Dowager Jiayi''s face was a little stiff. She was embarrassed to say the following words, but this matter still needs to be solved.


    "When I was bored, I learned to read eight characters from the Imperial Academy, so when I saw it, I found that Lao Jiu seemed to have a faint image of his wife." she was embarrassed. She said that her son was such a eight character, and she was also very embarrassed as a mother.


    "Poof," Su Zixuan couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that my mother has seen this for a long time. Ha ha ha."


    Empress Dowager Jiayi was embarrassed, but she couldn''t be too ashamed in front of the younger generation. She could only keep a straight face, "I''m sorry to tell you seriously. Don''t laugh."


    Su Zixuan saw that "Ai Jia" was used, and knew that she might be really worried about it, so she put away her smile and became serious, but she still didn''t take it seriously.


    "My mother is wrong. If there is a real problem with the eight characters of the ninth brother, she should know it at birth." Su Zixuan tries to find evidence for Chu Yixiu''s eight characters here to prove that he is not a man who overcomes his wife.


    "You also know that those people of the Imperial Academy of heaven always report good news but not bad news. A simple eight character can also be blown to the sky, not to mention the old nine." Empress Dowager Jiayi frowned, "and he was born as a noble in heaven. Even if he really has this, others can''t say anything."


    Su Zixuan''s eyebrows moved. "What else is the mother worried about?"


    Su Zixuan doesn''t believe these things anyway. In her opinion, it''s nonsense. It''s just that the elders ask for a peace of mind.


    "I''m not worried, but it seems to be reflected," Empress Dowager Jiayi changed her sitting posture. "I think the eight characters are wrong, so I sent someone to pay attention to Miss Wei''s affairs. Now she is really ill. It''s not a minor illness, which makes me a little flustered."


    If the son is like this all his life, how can he get married and have children.


    Su Zixuan heard that Miss Wei was seriously ill and vaguely thought of something, but the thought flashed past and made her unable to grasp her mind.


    "Don''t worry, madam. How can ordinary people not be ill? Even if they are seriously ill, I''ll ask the Tai hospital to send some Tai doctors to the Wei family and show Miss Wei."


    It says patting the palm of Empress Dowager Jiayi''s hand, meaning comfort. The Empress Dowager also nodded, but she was still worried at the bottom of her heart.


    Do as you say. Su Zixuan immediately sent the imperial doctor to the Wei family in the afternoon.


    And wait until the evening, just wait for the news.


    Su Zixuan frowned badly after hearing the report. It was not a simple illness. It was clearly a deficiency brought out by her mother''s fetus. She didn''t know how to hide from the mammy who checked her body during the draft. She asked her to stay in the end and became ruiwang''s fiancee.


    "Can she be cured?" Su Zixuan was worried about this first. She didn''t have much memory of Wei Yitian, but she was also a visitor to the king''s house of Jin. She also knew that she was an extremely solemn and beautiful woman, so Su Zixuan had to care about her body first.


    As for the crime of deceiving the king and neglecting the superior, we should first put it on hold.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Once I get seriously ill every time, I''m very likely to be unable to make it through. When I look at Miss Wei''s family, I seem to hold on with this breath. It''s no different from ordinary people, but I''m still short of breath, and it''s easy to hurt my body." the imperial doctor is tied up. I''m afraid the masters are angry, but I still tell the truth word by word.


    "Try your best to diagnose and cure as much as possible." as for others, wait until she and the Empress Dowager report.


    But I don''t know whether this engagement can be achieved. Even ordinary high-ranking families will never marry a wife who is born with deficiency, not to mention Chu Yixiu''s identity.


    Su Zixuan sent someone to send a message to empress dowager Jiayi and asked someone to tell the Empress Dowager everything the doctor said.


    It took a long time to get a reply from there.


    "The Empress Dowager said, look at it first and ask the imperial doctor to make a good diagnosis and treatment. Even if there is anything, we can talk about it after she gets well this time."


    Su Zixuan nodded. Concubine Chang has never been a mean person. Even now she has become the empress dowager, she has nothing to worry about and avoid. She is a little more casual than her previous frankness.


    So if it hadn''t involved her own son, she wouldn''t have worried about it at all.

 Chapter 355

    Wei Yitian is dead.


    Su Zixuan was not the first to know the news, but Chu Yixiu.


    Since he met Wei Yitian in the king''s residence earlier, events have occurred frequently, so he has never had a chance to meet.


    This time, Su Zixuan sent someone to the Wei''s house. He occasionally heard the waiter around him.


    Wei Yitian is his fiancee. In fact, he doesn''t have much impression of Wei Yitian. In addition, he is very busy these days. He almost forgets what Wei Yitian looks like. He only remembers that she is a gentle and dignified person.


    So this time when he heard that she was ill, Chu Yixiu thought he was still someone else''s fiance, so he couldn''t be polite at all, so he asked the servants of the house to send some supplements to the Wei family. He himself was too busy to go there in person.


    But when his men came back, they told him such a news.


    "I was just angry. Soon after I arrived, I heard that Miss Wei vomited blood. I saw that their family hurried to a pile of doctors. The imperial doctor was waiting there. Before long, the news came out that she couldn''t work."


    Chu Yixiu was stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t know why the good people suddenly disappeared.


    "The imperial doctor said it was congenital deficiency, and there was a problem in the womb. This time, he suddenly got sick. At first, he didn''t pay much attention, and then it became more and more serious."


    All of a sudden, even the Wei family didn''t think of it, let alone others. What matters now is not the girl''s sudden departure, but the engagement with the royal family.


    Chu Yixiu was not angry when he thought of her illness, the draft, and the Wei family''s obsession and sent such a girl with deficiency.


    But now that there were no more people, there was only regret in his heart.


    "Ask someone to send something to the Wei family and tell them not to be too sad." Chu Yixiu can only do this.


    The visitor received the order, and Su Zixuan and the Empress Dowager in the palace also got the news one after another.


    I also know Chu Yixiu''s plan.


    "Just, just." Empress Dowager Jia Yi sighed. Now the new daughter is still in sorrow, and they have no loss. Let it be.


    "Your mother is kind." Su Zixuan reluctantly said. No one expected that things would suddenly become like this.


    The days flashed by and the time passed for two months. Reports of the war ahead would come back from time to time. Su Zixuan often felt frightened when she looked at them.


    It''s mainly because Chu Yixuan didn''t hesitate his life. He took the initiative to lead the troops whenever there was a war. He didn''t know where to hide, so he rushed into the array. Once in a while, he refused to hide behind the scenes and be his emperor.


    Su Zixuan looked at these letters and said where he was injured and where he laid down. It was really frightening and had to panic.


    "The emperor doesn''t know how to cherish himself. Don''t you know that the empress will worry in the palace?" Ruyi tooted her mouth. She felt afraid when she saw these. It can be thought that the actual situation will be more frightening.


    "Speak carefully." Su Zixuan frowned and looked at it. Such words can also talk nonsense.


    "The battlefield is very dangerous, which can''t be measured." Su Zixuan sighed gently. At the beginning, Chu Yixuan didn''t say anything in the letter to her. He said where they were and what they did every day, but he didn''t mention anything about himself.


    Although she didn''t say anything because she was afraid of Su Zixuan''s worry, it made people feel worried and worried, so they couldn''t rest assured.


    Finally, Su Zixuan didn''t give in. Righteous words asked Chu Yixuan to be honest and tell her everything. Now there are these things.


    Moreover, Chu Yixuan''s disclosure is not complete. At least Su Zixuan specially asked Ji Tong to report to him every day because she couldn''t believe the letter he wrote to herself - from Chu Yixuan to Tongcheng, he had to accept Su Zixuan''s insistence on arranging the detailed intelligence work Ji Tong with him.


    Seeing that Su Zixuan used his own people so easily, he took the family line with Ji Tong at the beginning and told him not to complain.


    However, Su Zixuan can''t escape. Ji Tong has to listen to Su Zixuan''s words, even he himself.


    Therefore, the matter about his injury was put on Su Zixuan''s desk.


    At this time, in the Tongcheng camp, Chu Yixuan was listening to the report of the servant.


    "King Yan fought bravely to kill the enemy. He made great achievements in this breakthrough. The undertaker asked if he could be rewarded according to his achievements."


    Chu Yixuan''s eyebrows moved. "It''s natural. It''s all treated as ordinary people. If you should be promoted, you don''t have to ask me again."


    From the beginning of the March, King Yan''s performance was very brave. He had been promoted before, but he was only promoted from the chief of the army who could only take five people.


    Up to now, it''s a serious official position. The servants are not sure about it. They still have to ask Chu Yixuan.


    In the military camp, as long as you are brave enough, promotion is a very simple thing.


    Chu Yixuan paused slightly, "call King Yan to come over."


    He only met Chu Yiming when he first came to the barracks. After that, he just heard people talk about him, but he didn''t see him again.


    Chu Yiming came without waiting much time.

 Chapter 356

    Chu Yixuan looks at his brother, Chu Yiming, king of Yan.


    "Brother Huang," Chu Yixuan looked at the man in front of him. In a few months, a person could completely change his appearance, which was unexpected to him.


    Now Chu Yiming is not only calmer than before, but also has more of a sense of awe.


    Several scars have been left since we killed the enemy all the way from the bottom. It''s amazing if it''s still the same as before.


    The Yan King saluted silently. He just knew that he was promoted, but what''s the use? Even if Chu Yixuan relieved him of his crime, it''s still useless. Anyway, he''s just a joke.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor summoning Wei Chen?"


    Chu Yixuan looked at him, but his unconvinced appearance was the same.


    "I just want to continue my brotherhood with my brother," said Chu Yixuan. He was very polite. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Their identities are different from each other. Even they don''t know what to say.


    Chu Yiming pulled the corners of his mouth far fetched. He didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t die with a face. It was far fetched.


    "It''s been a hard time," said Chu Yixuan with emotion. He thought that Chu Yiming''s wife and daughter in the capital had been lifted by him before leaving the capital, but they were very easy to refuse to go out.


    "It''s not hard to kill the enemy on the battlefield." Chu Yiming has nothing to say. When he was brilliant, Chu Yixuan was still a dissolute appearance. In the end, where can you guess that he became the biggest winner.


    Now he bowed down before him and became a minister, which told him how to adapt.


    Two people have nothing to say. They can''t say silence or embarrassment. They just have feelings in their hearts and think of a lot of things.


    "Brother Huang, after this battle, go back to Beijing."


    Chu Yixuan spoke this sentence after a long time. The emperor''s will was to detain Chu Yiming at the border all his life, forbid him to return to Beijing, and forbid him to do anything with the identity of King Yan. In the final analysis, he only retained such a throne for the women and children in King Yan''s house.


    Chu Yiming was stunned when he heard the speech. He was exiled here. Can he return to Beijing?


    "Can I still go back?" his voice was a little sour. He was exiled here and went to war for three months. Now it''s almost the end of the year. It''s false that he doesn''t want to go back to Beijing for more than half a year. Besides, there are his mother, his wife and children in the capital.


    "If you win this battle, go back and have a look. It''s all about going back to Beijing to report on your work." Chu Yixuan said about the official position he just promoted today. Although it''s still very small, the battle won''t stop soon, and with Chu Yiming''s strength, you can go up a little further.


    With enough positions, even if he can''t stay in the capital for a long time, at least Chu Yixuan can get a little favor and take him back to have a look.


    Chu Yiming nodded his head heavily, and finally there was some brilliance in his eyes.


    In the later days, it was still marching and fighting, but I didn''t know whether Chu Yixuan was there, or whether he was too shocked every time he took the lead, which made the soldiers in the full barracks extremely brave and defeated the enemy one by one.


    The left and right sides attacked each other, and they adopted the strategy of encircling the enemy and encircled and wiped out the enemy bit by bit.


    It has been only half a year since Chu Yixuan led the troops, and the army of Nanzhao has shown a decline.


    However, the more we get to the back, the more difficult it is to fight.


    "The crown prince of Nanzhao?" Chu Yixuan looked at the latest tip on his hand. It said that the crown prince of Nanzhao was now in the opposite camp to express condolences to the three armies on behalf of the emperor.


    "It''s true that Ji Puze, Prince of Nanzhao, was born in an orthodox family. It is said that he was smart since childhood and was respected in the hearts of the people." the official accompanying Chu Yixuan explained it behind him. The worried look on his eyebrows knew that this man was not simple.


    "That doesn''t seem to be a simple consolation to the three armed forces." Chu Yixuan concluded that sending a crown prince to the front line should not only inspire the morale of the army, but also have other considerations.


    He frowned, but people felt happy, which was the pleasure of meeting his opponent.


    At the same time, Su Zixuan, who was far away in the capital, also received the news.


    The Su family''s businesses are all over the world. Those near Nanzhao have been withdrawn, but there are still some people who live in Nanzhao all year round and refuse to leave. Therefore, Su Zixuan also has some intelligence sources.


    "I don''t know who the crown prince of Nanzhao is, but the voice is so high in the hearts of the people." the speaker is Li Shiyun. Since she returned to Beijing, she often went to the palace to accompany Su Zixuan. After su Zixuan found out that she was pregnant for three months, she went to the palace every day.


    "It is said that this man was able to express his own opinions on national affairs when he was young. Although he was very young, he had his own unique opinions. None of his brothers could control him. Therefore, he was granted the crown prince at a young age. Later, his reputation of benevolence spread abroad for more than ten years, and the people loved him very much."


    Su Zixuan explained faintly and stroked her stomach gently.

 Chapter 357

    Now it''s the end of the new year. It''s very cold. Su Zixuan can''t leave the stove here all the time. She has a stove in her hand and more than one brazier at her feet.


    It''s so warm that the whole room is very comfortable. You can wear lighter, but you won''t catch cold.


    "So powerful," sighed Li Shiyun, "it can be seen that he is a powerful person."


    Su Zixuan also had this feeling, "if he is not powerful, how can he go to the battlefield at this time."


    Li Shiyun smiled, "the emperor''s martial arts are unparalleled, and our Qi army is so brave. Nanzhao must not be our opponent. Sister, just wait for the emperor to win this battle and come back to see you and the little prince in your stomach."


    Looking to his stomach, the six-month-old belly has made Su Zixuan look a little heavy, but the whole person''s aura has become particularly soft because of the child. Chu Yixuan may not believe that this is his calm and self-control, plus some wives that ordinary people can''t get close to.


    Three months later, Su Zixuan was found to be pregnant, mainly because her previous menstrual period was not accurate, and several people didn''t pay attention to it, so she was embarrassed to be found later.


    It''s also that the child is too good. Since Su Zixuan was pregnant, she didn''t even have vomiting. It seems as usual, except that her stomach bulges day by day.


    That''s why Su Zixuan had a vague doubt when she looked at her fat belly one day. After feeling her pulse, she knew that it was another golden pimple inside.


    Su Zixuan gently stroked her stomach, full of kindness, but also with a little regret, "I don''t know if I can win before the child is born and come back."


    It would be a pity if the child''s father did not participate in the whole process of his birth.


    It turned out to be a real pity. The child was born in summer, but Chu Yixuan didn''t come back until autumn.


    On the battlefield, the battle had been going smoothly before, and it became difficult after the addition of Ji Puze, crown prince of Nanzhao.


    The prince of Nanzhao has excellent strategy and can compete with Chu Yixuan. The only deficiency is that his kung fu is not hard enough. He can''t make a way for his soldiers like Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan Meets God and kills Buddha on the battlefield.


    Their stalemate lasted for more than half a year before they began to break through. Until it collapsed at the end of the summer and was almost scattered by the Qi army, they had no spare power to fight again.


    What broke the deadlock was not Chu Yixuan''s credit, but a young general in his twenties.


    "Fu Zhun?" Chu Yixuan said the name with an indisputable look. The occurrence rate of these two words here was very high. At first, he asked to be transferred to the front line from Xuancheng camp on the edge of Tongcheng, and then he made everyone convinced of his kung fu with his scholar appearance.


    Then came his courage.


    He invited a pair of soldiers and horses to lure the enemy into depth, and then waited for an opportunity to ambush on the left. Chu Yixuan took a pair of soldiers and horses to face the enemy, while general Lu defended the right side. Finally, the troops on the left fell first, giving Chu Yixuan and general Lu a chance to breathe, so as to break Nanzhao''s army at one fell swoop.


    And Fu Zhun gives people a very special feeling.


    Speaking of contrast, others may be more willing to believe that today''s violent King Yan once held a high position and planned strategies, but they would not believe that Fu Zhun was a murderous God on the battlefield. After all, when he didn''t fight on weekdays, he liked to wear white clothes and looked like a handsome childe.


    "General Fu is courageous and resourceful, which is really a model of your generation." Chu Yixuan didn''t hesitate to praise Fu Zhun in front of everyone. Even if he once looked at Fu Zhun a little uncomfortable, he still recognized his ability.


    "Thank you for the emperor''s praise." Fu Zhun knelt down on one knee. After receiving this praise, others felt that Fu Zhun was really honest and terrible. Ordinary people should be modest. After all, Chu Yixuan''s words won him too high. If he was not careful, he would make some people''s careful thinking.


    It''s also what Fu Zhun usually does. He''s simple and honest. He doesn''t want to plan strategies on the battlefield. If someone else does, it looks like he''s satisfied and arrogant.


    After some exchange, I mentioned the victory of today''s war, and even talked about the fight of Nanzhao soldiers later. Everyone was so angry that they thought of the time for their triumph.


    At that time, when the class teacher returns to the dynasty, all the people in the capital will see their power.


    "You have won a great battle today. Just have a good rest today and defeat them all tomorrow." Chu Yixuan gave the order, and the others took the order.


    Chu Yixuan immediately tossed up and opened the letter that had just arrived today and had not had time to open it.


    His biggest daily pastime and rest is Su Zixuan''s letter. From the beginning, he cares about whether he is injured, gets pregnant, raises the fetus, and then gives birth to the child earlier.


    Although Chu Yixuan is a little jealous of her husband''s behavior when she has children, she still looks forward to Su Zixuan''s letter.


    Now Su Zixuan is still in confinement. Every day, she doesn''t forget to write down her child''s every move, gather it into a letter and send it to the bitter border.


    It became his constant yearning day and night, which also made him want to end the war quickly, so that he could return to Beijing earlier and see the lovely child.


    Chu Yixuan thought, it''s not far now. This time Nanzhao can''t gather all the firepower, and victory is just around the corner.

 Chapter 358

    In the second year of Qianhe, he defeated Nanzhao and returned in summer. In the same year, he gave birth to his eldest son.


    Chu Yixuan returned to Beijing after receiving the letter of surrender from Nanzhao. He put down all follow-up matters and returned to Beijing like an arrow.


    He took some people alone, with his own guard, and hurried back to Beijing as if he were eight hundred miles in a hurry.


    This is a whole year. Day and night in this year, in addition to fighting, they pay attention to the trend of the chaotang, and then others are occupied by the family, big and small.


    The horse galloped past and rolled up the dust on the ground. The people on the horse were tireless and went straight to their goal.


    "Empress, the emperor is back." Ruyi''s news seems to be faster than everyone else. The moment she saw Chu Yixuan''s figure in the imperial garden, she didn''t even give a gift. After repeatedly looking at it and confirming that it was Chu Yixuan, she immediately went to my Jiaotai hall.


    Chu Yixuan was exhausted and couldn''t stop her.


    Ruyi SA Yazi ran away so fast that even the Chamberlain in the palace couldn''t catch up with her.


    The imperial garden is not far from Jiaotai hall.


    The surprise he wanted to plan also failed. Chu Yixuan helped his forehead and sighed. He agreed to slow down and slowly went to Su Zixuan''s palace.


    Su Zixuan was stunned at the moment she heard Ruyi''s words. There was no news before, and at this next moment, she saw a tall figure coming from the front.


    Once his face was like a crown of jade and was dyed with a layer of honey, which was detrimental to his first beauty in the world, but he had more hardness that could make his face red and shy, and his shoulders seemed to become more open. People also looked at him - why did he cry?


    Su Zixuan wanted to touch Chu Yixuan''s face, but she found that she moved so much that tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Poof," Su Zixuan was the first to play. As soon as the tears fell down, she thought of Chu Yixuan and herself, "hold hands and look at each other with tears, but she choked silently."


    It was a very emotional moment, but because of this, I broke my skills.


    But Chu Yixuan was still deeply moved. Seeing Su Zixuan sitting on the bed without powder, it really made him feel grateful.


    "Don''t cry, if you let people know that the heroic emperor outside is crying here, it''s not laughing off people''s big teeth." Su Zixuan wiped the tears off his face, but was surprised to find some sticky and dirty on his fingertips.


    "They dare not," Chu Yixuan said with a sour nose. He didn''t dare to hug Su Zixuan. For fear of hurting her, he could only hug her falsely.


    Su Zixuan quietly rubbed the dirty things on her fingers on the quilt, a little away from Chu Yixuan.


    Since the birth of a child, she has paid special attention to these. The whole Jiaotai hall, where the child passes, she is not allowed to have any dirt.


    "Where''s the child?" Chu Yixuan looked back and thought that he was not in the capital and didn''t participate in the birth of the child. Now he was at a loss when he remembered that he had a son.


    "The child is still sleeping. Go wash yourself first. You''re tired all the way. It''s more comfortable to take a bath. When the time comes, the child is almost awake." Su Zixuan gently persuaded him with a gentle smile.


    "No, no, no, you have to see the children first." Chu Yixuan was very excited. He was full of children. He was about to get up. Just when he wanted to ask someone to take him to see the children, he found that Su Zixuan had caught a corner of his cloak.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yixuan looked at Su Zixuan inexplicably, but saw that he hadn''t seen some mellow wife for a year, raised a hypocritical smiling face, then handed her fingers to his face and twisted them gently.


    Chu Yixuan knew it. After a long separation, he wanted to see his son, but also his wife''s face.


    He is too difficult. He is the most humble emperor in the world.


    But Chu Yixuan smelled the smell of his body. It was summer now. It didn''t take long for him to sweat. What''s more, he was on his way all the time. He was dusty and sticky. He really couldn''t hold the child like this. Otherwise, what would he do if he smoked it.


    After bathing, Chu Yixuan''s hair was very wet. He only wiped the water off his hair. He couldn''t wait to find his son.


    Finally, he looked at his little body lying in his wife''s arms, his little hands slightly clenched into fists, and his feet were round and lovely. When he looked closer, the whole baby looked white, tender and lovely. At a glance, it seemed to melt his heart.


    "Can I hug?" Chu Yixuan''s action was restrained and looked very eager. Su Zixuan suddenly felt some feelings when she saw this.


    Since she was pregnant with the child, Chu Yixuan was no longer around. The Empress Dowager helped her with everything in the palace. Chu Yixiu often came to tell her about the battlefield. Li Shiyun was even more afraid of her boredom and came to accompany her every day.


    Only Chu Yixuan, as the father of the child, didn''t accompany her until she was born. He came late two months after the child landed, but he didn''t let him see the child just now.


    "I''m sorry." Su Zixuan whispered, crying, but threw herself into Chu Yixuan''s arms with the child.


    This scene is quiet and good, which makes everyone feel.

 Chapter 359

    Chu Yixuan went to Beijing first, but the army returned to Beijing after nearly half a month.


    Earlier, Chu Yixuan had sent someone to hurry up and send back the body of King Yan. King Yan was stabbed in the back in a battle. Finally, when he was robbed back to the camp, it was too late for diagnosis and treatment, and he lost too much blood and died.


    Returning to Beijing in this way, I don''t know whether it''s happy or sad, but I don''t have to leave the capital in the future. This will become his last residence.


    Chu Yixuan restored the past prosperity of King Yan''s house, and called xiaoshizi the hereditary throne, giving the women and children of this house a way to live.


    This matter has come to an end here, but the follow-up matters are still developing.


    On the day the army returned to the city, Chu Yixuan personally went out of the city to meet the people. The voice of the people was high, and all the people in the city were smiling.


    It''s just a pity that the brilliant young general volunteered to garrison the frontier and didn''t return to Beijing until everything over there was over, otherwise more people would come to meet him this time.


    This time the army returned to the city, it brought another news.


    Nanzhao Prince and his sister came to Daqi to discuss the latest surrender in order to show Nanzhao''s sincerity of armistice.


    Chu Yixiu sniffed, "it''s clear that he was defeated by our Qi army. He has no spare power to fight again. Unexpectedly, he said it was their armistice."


    Since Chu Yixuan returned to the capital, he didn''t have to take care of those things anymore. The whole person became relaxed. It was like recovering his jumping nature in front of his elders. He was not as powerful as before. He was afraid of being discussed and losing his brother''s face.


    "Let them be. Anyway, they came to surrender." Chu Yixuan didn''t care about these things. Anyway, it was a name.


    But he sighed, "if we hadn''t won a narrow victory and our troops were weak, I would like to continue to fight and capture the capital of their Nanzhao."


    Chu Yixiu also sighed, "it''s a pity, but brother Huang is still young now. He can fight Nanzhao without leaving an inch of land after a few years of repair."


    Chu Yixuan smiled, "it''s not that simple. The crown prince of Nanzhao is not a simple person, and he doesn''t know the victory or defeat. Moreover, the people suffer the most behind the war. In the future, if Nanzhao is honest and calm and doesn''t invade the river with our well water, there''s no need to go to war again."


    Chu Yi is enlightened. It''s not so simple to start a war. Only when both sides are stable and do not invade each other can they maintain peace for a while.


    "Then the prince of Nanzhao came and brought his sister. At first glance, he wanted to make peace." Chu Yixiu smiled a little unkind. Looking at Chu Yixuan, he seemed to see a good play. "Brother Huang, what if she ran to your harem?"


    Chu Yixiu knew how much he valued the empress. He traveled day and night and came back nonstop. Isn''t that the two in the palace in the future, the baby bumps on his heart!


    Chu Yixuan also raised a smiling face, but looked at Chu Yixiu with a smile, and asked Chu Yixiu to suddenly cool his back.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first. I remember that your fiancee died of illness. Now she is honored and spoiled, and there are no other women in the family. You see, as a princess of a country, do people like to come to my back palace to be low, or go to your prince Rui''s house to be a unique Princess Rui."


    Chu Yixiu was stunned when he heard the speech. Although most of these words meant teasing, there was no lack of true meaning.


    Chu Yixiu knows that his royal brother is not a person who will be threatened by others, and he won''t force himself to leave a person he doesn''t like around.


    Therefore, if the princess of Nanzhao really came to marry, it may be their brothers who are the first to watch. In particular, the other brothers have married, but he doesn''t have one. But the ten brothers are just an adult now. If they really arrive at that time, they are better to start by themselves.


    Chu Yixiu knew how powerful it was when he turned a corner in his head. When he took another look at Chu Yixuan, he knew that he was deliberately reminding himself.


    After all, if he doesn''t take advantage of it now to get a wife and make a marriage, he won''t want to, and the imperial brother won''t be able to protect himself.


    It''s really tragic that as a prince, he has such a prominent status that he has not even married his wife, and there is a faint possibility of selling himself.


    "Thank you for your advice." Chu Yixiu made a deep effort towards his brother, and then said, "I think there are still some things to do today, and I will stay soon."


    Chu Yixuan looked at him with a smile. He probably knew what he was looking for the Empress Dowager now. He didn''t stop him, nodded and let him go.


    Chu Yixiu quickly went to CI Ning palace and wanted to find his mother to show him what suitable girl he had. It''s best to settle the marriage before the envoys of Nanzhao came. It''s not impossible to get married directly.


    He thought like this, so his steps were faster and faster, and he didn''t see Su Zixuan just a few steps away from the corner behind.


    "Alas, nine younger brothers." as soon as Su Zixuan turned out of the intersection, she saw Chu Yixiu in a hurry. As soon as she shouted, she saw that Chu Yixiu didn''t stop and went straight to the front.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Zixuan murmured to herself. Although Chu Yi''s feet were fast, the pace was not chaotic. She knew that there should be no big deal.


    Moreover, Chu Yixiu just came out of the Qianqing palace. She wanted to know something about Chu Yixuan. She just wanted to find Chu Yixuan. She simply went to the Qianqing palace to say hello.

 Chapter 360

    Without stopping, he walked to the palace where Chu Yixuan was located.


    "Why did you come here?" Chu Yixuan took Su Zixuan and sat in a chair. Now he has settled in Jiaotai hall and left everything in Jiaotai hall. Qianqing palace only uses it when dealing with government affairs and receiving courtiers.


    Moreover, Su Zixuan seldom came out to find him since she had a child. It''s strange to call Chu Yixuan to come here today.


    Su Zixuan looked at him angrily, "Jia''er is too heavy. I''m tired, so I''ll come out for a walk."


    Chu Yixuan couldn''t believe it. "How can I start to dislike my son''s weight today? I can''t even hold him."


    Su Zixuan really dotes on and loves her son. Chu Yixuan is skilled at holding children now, but she still thinks her arms are not soft enough when holding children in front of Su Zixuan for fear of making her son uncomfortable lying down and holding them.


    "I don''t dislike him, but he fell asleep. I heard something again. Come and ask." Su Zixuan pushed him away. He always looked sour since he had a son.


    "Nanzhao''s business?" Chu Yixuan asked. It''s very big. It''s normal for the palace to know so quickly.


    Su Zixuan nodded. "It''s said that the prince of Nanzhao came in person. I remember you said he was a difficult opponent. They won''t have any conspiracy in this way, and they brought the princess to make a peace, right?" she blinked her big eyes, full of questions.


    Chu Yixuan nodded, "no, since the war has stopped, if they are playing tricks and sabotaging the peace talks at this time, they will not be able to get out of the capital, but they will also lose the support of the people."


    Chu Yixuan smiled, "and the Nanzhao princess. I was just talking to the ninth brother about it. Now he wants to go to the Empress Dowager to discuss it and see if he can solve his lifelong event as soon as possible."


    Su Zixuan nodded, "I see. When I first came here, I saw the ninth brother walking in a hurry and didn''t hear a word calling him. It turned out that she was going to worry about her life." Su Zixuan relaxed a little, turned around and suddenly remembered Li Shiyun. She remembered seeing Chu Yixiu secretly look at Li Shiyun several times.


    Chu Yixuan nodded and immediately looked at her in surprise. "Why are you suddenly worried about this," he paused a little, "aren''t you worried about the princess of Nanzhao?"


    Su Zixuan choked. She was a little suspicious since she gave birth to a child. She can''t deny that she was a little blocked when she heard that Nanzhao also brought the princess.


    However, when Chu Yixuan talked about these things, she didn''t stop. Instead, her heart was warm, because Chu Yixuan''s first sentence was to ask Chu Yixiu to get married as soon as possible and get rid of this burden. Therefore, it can be thought that Chu Yixuan must have no intention of bringing Nanzhao Princess into the harem.


    "Believe me, it''s enough for me to have you and children." Chu Yixuan saw Su Zixuan''s idea. He thought his behavior would not be misunderstood by Su Zixuan, but he couldn''t stand her postpartum disorder. The imperial doctor said she had some paranoid diseases.


    A few days ago, he asked himself if she had become much fatter. Chu Yixuan just looked more to see if it was true. Su Zixuan treated her with a cold war.


    Although he apologized afterwards and shouldn''t have had an opinion on his wife''s fat and thin, he was really wronged. He never had an opinion on this. On the contrary, he felt that Su Zixuan, who had finished her child this life, had more charm and felt much more comfortable when she picked up the meat.


    Su Zixuan left when she got Chu Yixuan''s words. She had no head and made Chu Yixuan a little strange.


    Forget it, Chu Yixuan thought, Quan is the fault of postpartum disorder. Her recent behavior is really inexplicable.


    But what he didn''t know was that Su Zixuan now went to her palace and told herself firmly that she should find a way to lose weight.


    At that time, no matter what kind of Princess she is, once the envoys of Nanzhao come, she will certainly feast the ministers. As a queen, she must also attend such a scene. At that time, she will be ashamed because she is too fat and doesn''t look good.


    Chu Yixiu was talking to the Empress Dowager about it. After she mentioned it vaguely, the Empress Dowager also thought deeply. She knew it was time to worry about it, but she still had to ask Chu Yixiu for her own opinion.


    "Tell me what you like, and I can choose one or two for you."


    Chu Yixiu paused and thought of someone he had often met in the palace. Suddenly he had a clear goal in his heart and couldn''t help smiling.


    Empress Dowager Jiayi saw Chu Yixiu laugh for no reason. She still laughed when she asked about it. She thought it was because she had a favorite.


    "What kind of lady is it? Just say, I''ll marry you."


    Chu Yixiu opened his mouth and was about to say it. He just saw the smiling face of the Empress Dowager and closed his smile. He felt a little embarrassed.


    "You should speak quickly." the Empress Dowager waited until she was worried. Seeing that her silly son would blush one day because of such a thing, she wanted to know which Lady it was.


    Chu Yixiu closed his eyes and thought of the coming Nanzhao envoy. He couldn''t slow down the disaster. Then he said it in a slightly implicit way, "my son thinks it''s very good to be like the daughter of Li''s family, the co-founder of the University."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and fell on the armchair. She couldn''t straighten up for a long time.


    What a silly son.


    Just after laughing, the Empress Dowager thought of a key point.


    "The associate bachelor is from the official position of Yipin and the daughter of Yipin. I''m afraid it''s hard to marry."

 Chapter 361

    The rules of the royal family of the Qi Dynasty have always been not to marry women from families with strong backgrounds. They are afraid of threatening the orthodox status and people''s improper thoughts. Therefore, they advocate their arrogance.


    Chu Yixiu felt a little embarrassed after hearing this.


    "Why don''t I talk to the emperor? I''m not as loyal to the emperor as ordinary people. I will never betray the emperor, and I won''t get up my mind." that''s what I said, but the rules left by my ancestors, even if Chu Yixuan agrees, may also lead to the crusade of others.


    The Empress Dowager nodded. That''s the only way. It was the first time her son fell in love with the daughter of which family. She also hoped that Chu Yixiu could ask for something.


    Chu Yixiu left the palace after saying this. Now it''s a little late, and he hasn''t figured out how to marry Chu Yixuan himself.


    Several days later, he thought he was interested in others, but what if they didn''t do it? Moreover, Miss Li said that she would be filial to her grandmother for three years, and now she certainly won''t marry anyone.


    But the envoy of Nanzhao will come next month. It''s really annoying.


    In this way, with the idea of uncertainty on both sides, he went to Chu Yixuan first.


    Chu Yixuan agreed very readily after hearing Chu Yixiu''s words.


    "Don''t you think it''s wrong, brother Huang?" Chu Yixiu was grateful and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? As long as you really like it, what''s the matter of identity." Chu Yixuan doesn''t care about these, and he can trust Chu Yixiu''s mind.


    Moreover, Li Shiyun is Su Zixuan''s close friend in the boudoir. If Miss Li marries someone else, it will be inconvenient to come to the palace. It''s better to marry Chu Yixiu and enter the palace every day. This is commonly known as the friendly sister-in-law relationship.


    Chu Yixiu didn''t know what the emperor''s brother was thinking. He was just moved by his words.


    Chu Yixuan nodded, "don''t forget to ask the meaning of the girl''s house. I remember that the Queen invited Miss Li into the palace today."


    Then Chu Yixiu excitedly went to find Su Zixuan.


    "What''s the matter with the ninth brother? What can''t be said directly." Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixiu, who hesitated for a long time in front of her. She was very confused. She wasted a lot of time, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "My younger brother wants to ask sister-in-law Huang to help see a girl." Chu Yixiu actually wanted to say the original words and help him ask Li Shiyun what he meant, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Which girl is it?"


    Chu Yi Xiujun blushed slightly. Looking at Li Shiyun walking along the corridor, he said, "cooperate with the young lady of the master Li''s family."


    "Madam, Miss Li is coming." Jixiang just came in and watched Chu Yixiu blush in the yard, but he couldn''t speak.


    Su Zixuan stopped to look at Chu Yixiu, "bring Shiyun in quickly."


    Auspicious took the order. Su Zixuan also focused on Chu Yixiu again. He found that he was not only hesitant, but also his eyes were erratic.


    As soon as Su Zixuan wanted to say something, he saw Chu Yi xiudun for a while and said, "my brother wants to see Jia''er, can you?"


    The reason is far fetched, but Su Zixuan can''t refuse.


    Into the inner room, Li Shiyun also just walked in.


    After saluting each other, Chu Yixiu stood on the side with the baby in his arms, coaxed the child in a low voice, and peeped at Li Shiyun who was talking to Su Zixuan.


    I haven''t found a chance to talk to Li Shiyun, but the eyes that didn''t hide well fell into everyone''s eyes at the same time, which made people laugh.


    Su Zixuan stayed Li Shiyun in the inner room, blocking Chu Yixiu''s eyes.


    "See, that look." it seems that Chu Yixiu wants to help him look at the person in front of him.


    Su Zixuan was a little teasing. During the previous war, he often came here at the time when Li Shiyun came by telling himself about the front line. She had noticed it for a long time, but she didn''t care much.


    I didn''t expect that there was a danger of marriage now. Chu Yixiu was willing to show something.


    Li Shiyun was blushed by what she said. It was natural for people to see that the party concerned was clear. At the same time, in addition to being shy, an indescribable sweetness rose in her heart.


    Su Zixuan carefully told Li Shiyun about the envoy sent by Nanzhao. She must have heard people talk about it at home, but she may not have heard about the marriage, and she doesn''t know that Chu Yixiu is the first one to be considered.


    After hearing this, Li Shiyun frowned. It turned out that it was like this, "so, is king Rui in a hurry to get married now?"


    So just need a woman, not a Li Shiyun?


    Su Zixuan listened to Li Shiyun''s words and understood her potential meaning. "He wants to get married. Some people send them to the door. Why come here to test your meaning."


    The words were rough and the reason was not rough. Li Shiyun was silent, and his face turned slightly red again.


    I don''t know what they said together, but at the end, Su Zixuan asked someone to send Li Shiyun out of the palace,


    This early autumn afternoon was a little long for Chu Yixiu. When he came out of the palace, his arms were stiff because he held the child for too long.


    But he got a piece of good news, which turned into substance the next day and spread all over the streets of the capital.

 Chapter 362

    Before the envoys of Nanzhao came to Beijing, Chu Yixiu finally settled the marriage, which also made Chu Yixiu rest.


    But in addition, the preparations for the Nanzhao envoys to go to Beijing were also handed over to him.


    The next day after the envoys came to Beijing, they arranged to go to the court Hall of Daqi in the morning, meet the emperor of Daqi in front of everyone, and offer the agreement of this surrender and their sincerity. Then in the evening, they would begin to hold a banquet for the envoys of Nanzhao, not only to wash the dust, but also to show the national strength of Daqi.


    To this end, the people of the Ministry of rites deliberately arranged the banquet very heavily, and each cup is a boutique.


    The dishes and appearance were determined after several adjustments.


    And Jiaotai hall.


    Su Zixuan put on the clothes sent yesterday and found that her waist and arms were loose and happy.


    "It seems that she is thin again. The Phoenix robe is a little big." Su Zixuan is not worried, but very happy, which shows that her efforts during this period are not in vain.


    Auspicious looked at her and made a gesture. She looked really big. "My mother is very thin. It''s time to mend," she said. She took off the Phoenix robe for Su Zixuan and said, "do you want to take it and change it?"


    Su Zixuan looked at herself in the mirror and listened to the auspicious words helplessly, "I think I haven''t been thin before. Where should I make up for it."


    Auspicious take a look at Su Zixuan''s figure, it seems to be fuller than before, but it''s just right. There''s really no need to be thinner. "My mother was too thin at first, so she didn''t have such a good body. Even her menstrual period is not accurate, but now it''s just right."


    Su Zixuan couldn''t refute. Jixiang just said that she was thin. Once she listed the past, she felt that she should be fatter.


    Just like the old mother, she is more nagging than the mammy around her.


    Su Zixuan looked at the clothes on Jixiang''s hand and thought he would be thinner. She said, "take it and change it. Tighten it."


    Anyway, the people in the embroidery Bureau move quickly. This Phoenix robe only needs to change its waist. It won''t be long.


    Auspicious took down the Phoenix robe, while Su Zixuan continued to look at her son.


    Chu Chengjia, this is the name Chu Yixuan gave his child when he was at the border. He hopes that when the world comes to his child, it will be a peaceful and prosperous time, and he also hopes that the child can relax.


    Su Zixuan spent the afternoon while watching the children. She didn''t go to the Qianqing palace until the banquet was about to begin in the evening.


    At the banquet, a group of people were in harmony and drinking with each other, pushing cups and changing lamps. It seemed that they forgot that the Nanzhao envoys opposite were still the people they wanted to kill a few months ago.


    Su Zixuan met Chu Yixuan in the back hall, came in together from outside the hall, and took each other to the throne.


    As soon as Chu Yixuan got up and sat down, he said everything. The general meaning was that the people under him didn''t have to be polite and let go of the food. He also told the envoys of Nanzhao not to be shy and just be their own home.


    Su Zixuan didn''t care much when she heard that she had been hurt once or twice. She just held a smiling face, dignified and graceful, and looked at the people below from time to time. It was all a pastime.


    But not against a smiling face.


    Su Zixuan looked at the gentle man smiling at him. He was sitting in the envoy group of Nanzhao and was still at the top. At first glance, he was not low.


    Su Zixuan was stunned. She thought he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was for a moment.


    After three years of pregnancy, Su Zixuan knew she already had this feature.


    Then she watched the man stand up, first bow to the top, and then began to speak.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. The palace has thanked the emperor here." his tone is easy-going, not provocative or humble, but very popular.


    Then Su Zixuan looked at Chu Yixuan and his two people began to greet each other, said behind, and even threw them on himself.


    "Speaking of it, I have a chance to meet the queen of your country." he smiled and looked at Su Zixuan, who suddenly remembered why he looked familiar at him.


    Ji hang.


    "I visited the mountains and rivers a year ago and happened to wander along the coast. I wanted to see what the sea trade was like, but I met the empress who was patrolling Shaoxing on the road." he missed it and didn''t seem to notice that the people in the house were watching him.


    Chu Yixuan frowned as soon as he heard Ji Puze talking about Su Zixuan, and now when he heard him talking about Shaoxing and his party, he suddenly remembered that it was this man that dark Wei said there was a man walking with Su Zixuan at that time.


    Ji Puze''s eyes are quite confusing peach blossom eyes, unlike Chu Yixuan''s rising fashion eyes. It''s more harmless to look at people and animals only with Ji Puze''s eyes.


    It just doesn''t look as good as Chu Yixuan.


    Su Zixuan snorted coldly, and the strange way wandered away. She could only pretend to be a young master, but she heard him continue to say.


    "Speaking of the Queen''s determination at that time, it made ordinary people feel ashamed of themselves. It''s a pity that she left in a hurry because she didn''t know what was going on at that time. Otherwise, she might have to complain about her peers."

 Chapter 363

    Su Zixuan smiled, ignored Chu Yixuan''s eyes, and said to Ji Puze, the former Ji Xing, at the bottom: "it''s been two years since I left in a hurry," Su Zixuan paused. "When I met in Shaoxing, the crown prince called Ji Xing."


    Ji Puze smiled. "Traveling around mountains and rivers naturally needs a proper identity."


    "It''s really time to use a pseudonym when wandering in the territory of Daqi." Su Zixuan nodded thoughtfully and fell in the ears of the officials below, as if he had secretly come to Daqi to spy on the territory of Daqi earlier.


    Moreover, it was two years ago. It seems that Nanzhao really had a bad intention. He had such an idea earlier. Fortunately, he defeated them this time and forced them to surrender.


    "The empress is as sharp as ever." Ji Puze smiled faintly and didn''t pay attention to the courtiers.


    Su Zixuan looked at ease. "The prince is a little different."


    Su Zixuan thought he was pretending to be a rich young master and didn''t know the world. Now she showed her original appearance. She was actually the prince of a country. She was really good at acting.


    "It''s also because the palace has traveled around the mountains and rivers and doesn''t know domestic affairs, that people incite the father and the emperor to send troops to fight. If the palace has been in the country all the time, it doesn''t know who will lose and who will win this war." he has a calm face, is very confident in himself, and ignores his words, which aroused a lot of indignation.


    Some of the courtiers spat at him for saving face, while others despised him for being arrogant, but they seemed to have blind trust in Chu Yixuan. They refused to believe that the enemy crown prince had enough ability and the power of others. This was just a sign of shortsightedness of vision.


    Su Zixuan frowned secretly. Knowing that she had just won the war, it was just a time of elation that these people behaved normally.


    Compared with this, she felt that what Ji Puze said was not so good, and always wanted to stab her.


    "Crown prince Ji has unique wisdom, and now she wants to come up with a good way to take her sister to visit us." Su Zixuan doesn''t say that his sister was brought to be reconciled, but only said it was for fun, but people with clear eyes can hear that their empress is mocking the crown prince who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    If it''s really so powerful, you shouldn''t think of relying on marriage to repair the relationship, nor should you rely on a woman to reach a face-to-face reconciliation like this.


    Ji Puze''s face was stiff. Su Zixuan''s words just stabbed him in the painful foot. Although it was said that he brought only one of his father''s daughters, not his own sister, it was really not good-looking to do things like this.


    The prince himself sent it, but how humiliating it was to lose the war.


    Ji Puze had nothing to say and hurried to know. Up to now, the man''s mouth was more and more powerful, and the man was sharp and exposed without hiding at all.


    But there is nothing to hide. After all, she is already the queen of a country. She seems to have nothing to fear except to listen to the emperor.


    Su Zixuan doesn''t know what she thinks, but the actual situation here is somewhat biased from Ji Puze''s thinking. Chu Yixuan is her greatest guarantee in this palace and the person she doesn''t have to fear.


    "My mother is joking. Yu Ying came here for peace between the two countries. Of course, she came here with sincerity. She didn''t visit mountains and rivers." he was stiff on his face and didn''t continue to be provoked by Su Zixuan''s words. She just spoke in a regular way.


    Su Zixuan wanted to say more, but Chu Yixuan stopped her slightly. In between, he took up his glass and said to Ji Puze at the bottom: "I understand the prince''s intention. Your princess knows the great righteousness and is amazing."


    He raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp, which was regarded as giving him a face so as not to embarrass him too much.


    Marching and fighting made him feel pity for his opponent.


    Su Zixuan sat down, but as soon as she sat down, she saw Chu Yixuan quietly put her head together.


    "Why are you so angry today and always facing him?" Chu Yixuan liked Su Zixuan''s unfriendly attitude towards Ji Puze, but he didn''t know why he could make an appointment with the two people who went to Fuzhou. There was a momentum of confrontation in the goodbye face.


    Su Zixuan frowned, "where am I against him? Don''t you think it''s his own choice! In front of so many people, he talked to me about the previous events and said that if I didn''t return to Beijing in advance, I might travel abroad for some time. "


    "I think it''s obvious that he''s ruining my reputation and wants to pick a fight." Su Zixuan feels very accurate. After all, she thought Ji Xing was wrong when she was in Shaoxing from the beginning.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t understand what Su Zixuan said at the beginning. After all, he knew that Su Zixuan was walking with a person. Only today did he know that he was the prince of Nanzhao.


    But on second thought, Chu Yixuan understood that he knew it earlier, but so many people on the field heard it for the first time. Naturally, he would feel that what Ji Puze said has some other meanings.


    The queen of a country met the crown prince of the enemy country and made an appointment with her before she married?

 Chapter 364

    If Ji Puze''s tone and look were more ambiguous and uneven, these pedantic ministers would turn around and speak ill of her in front of Chu Yixuan.


    This is what Su Zixuan thought Ji Puze was thinking.


    But her eyes turned, "how do you look like you knew it long ago?"


    She admitted that she had not said this to Chu Yixuan, and Chu Yixuan returned to Beijing after his party in Jiangnan. She didn''t know who she met and what she did along the way.


    No, Su Zixuan narrowed her eyes slightly. Her fingers secretly stretched out and grabbed Chu Yixuan''s thigh, but she had a decent smile on her face, as if she had just heard Chu Yixuan say something interesting.


    It''s the panic and guilt that only Chu Yixuan can feel.


    "I''ll explain after the banquet. My lady let me go first. So many people here are watching." Chu Yixuan showed a flattering meaning in his eyes. He simply sat on the throne. There is still some distance between his highness. Others can see their faces clearly, and can''t see the threat and guilt flowing between their eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Zixuan let Chu Yixiu go with a cold hum. She took back her slender but strong fingers. Then she continued to carry her smiling face, which had been deliberately cultivated since she entered the palace. She was dignified, graceful and gentle.


    After a country, she kept her manners quite well.


    Later, the banquet was full of happiness. Everyone skipped the recent events, as if they had really reached a close relationship.


    Ji Puze ate wine at the banquet and occasionally dealt with the toasts here. The rest were handed over to the later envoys, but his eyes fell on Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan from time to time.


    It seems that they are indeed a pair of excellent people. More importantly, they are in harmony with each other and have harmonious feelings. One look can see that they are close and distant. It seems that they are indeed a loving couple.


    Ji Puze had no other ideas about Su Zixuan. It was nothing more than a farewell. At that time, there were only some amazing women in his eyes. Now he would become a country, from a commercial woman to a queen. Even others would be surprised.


    He is also an ordinary person, but his identity is different from others. Therefore, he has the idea of teasing. He points out his previous acquaintance with Su Zixuan in the hall to see Su Zixuan''s reaction.


    Not surprisingly, he couldn''t refute her because she was still intelligent, powerful and powerful.


    Ji Puze gave a low smile, drank the wine in his hand, and rested on the table. The wine of Daqi was stronger than that of Nanzhao. He had to drink a few more cups just now. At present, he was a little dizzy.


    Su Zixuan stayed for a short time and left. Jia''er should go to bed at this time. She had to coax. Otherwise, although the little guy was not noisy, he just waited for his mother to coax him to sleep with his eyes open. She refused to sleep or cry. Su Zixuan loved him very much.


    This is also what she found before. She was always reluctant to leave the baby, so she had to look at the child at first when she woke up and went to sleep every day, but it has become different since Chu Yixuan came back.


    Su Zixuan occasionally has some private words to say to Chu Yixuan. They have been separated for nearly a year. They really have a lot of things to say. When Su Zixuan''s body is almost well fed, their minds go elsewhere.


    Once, the two of them fooled around once and started to make trouble in the afternoon. In the evening, they missed the time to eat, so they also forgot the time and the child. When they were eating, a wet nurse came up to report that the little prince had not slept and came to report to su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan immediately panicked and took care of her children for the first time. Moreover, her son was smart and clever like an adult before. Suddenly not sleeping can make su Zixuan feel different from before.


    Until she saw the baby in the cradle, she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that the child''s eyes became bright for a moment when she saw her. Then she yawned and closed her eyes. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep in minutes and seconds.


    Later, she tried again to understand the characteristics of her son.


    Therefore, at this time, she always coaxes the child to sleep herself.


    And above all, Chu Yixuan is also looking at the crown prince of Nanzhao. His mind is floating and heavy, and there is no final conclusion.


    After the banquet, Chu Yixuan went to the back palace with the help of Xiao Luzi. The autumn night was very cool. The wind blew through his cheeks and gradually brought up the leaves in the courtyard, which made Chu Yixuan feel refreshing.


    "No," Chu Yixuan whispered in surprise, while Xiao Luzi on the side looked at Chu Yixuan strangely. He didn''t understand how the emperor''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Hurry, go back to Qianqing palace." Chu Yixuan quickly turned around. This gust of wind sobered his slightly intoxicated mind. He was flustered when he remembered Su Zixuan''s appearance and his words at the table.


    I knew I would tell the truth at the beginning. Now it''s really called a good fortune to be turned out at this time.

 Chapter 365

    Originally, Su Zixuan interrogated Chu Yixuan when she knew she had two more dark guards.


    What did Chu Yixuan say at that time? He said he was just to protect her safety. If it weren''t for dangerous things, these dark guards wouldn''t tell him.


    So at that time, he only revealed that she disguised as a man to deal with the smuggled salt dealer, and there were one or two unimportant things, but he didn''t admit that she was walking with a man in Shaoxing.


    Thinking like this, Chu Yixuan has another meal. No, it''s not right for her to go to Fuzhou with foreign men. She''s guilty.


    He also raised his confidence and went in the direction of Jiaotai hall. While walking, he also made a draft for himself in his heart, thinking about how to preempt Su Zixuan in front of her later, so that Su Zixuan knew that he was not afraid of her and had nothing to be guilty of.


    "I just care about you. Since I''m destined to be Chu Yixuan''s wife, I''ll naturally notice, alas, no -" Chu Yixuan muttered to himself. His voice was so low that people couldn''t hear clearly, but the names of himself and Su Zixuan jumped out occasionally.


    But they all lowered their heads and dared not move. Then they looked at the emperor who had always loved and respected the queen and talked all the way.


    "But I thought it was just a small matter, so I didn''t tell you -"


    Chu Yixuan said finally, the more he said, the more he felt that he had enough momentum. He clearly had no mistake in this matter.


    But he forgot that the problem of the matter itself was his dishonesty, and it happened before Su Zixuan married him.


    It was only after making a small plan that he got his wife. At this time, he dares to turn over the old accounts and question Su Zixuan. He is waiting to live a lonely and widowed emperor''s life.


    It''s true. It''s soul stirring.


    Chu Yixuan was driven out of the Jiaotai hall by Su Zixuan overnight, with his vacant face and his brain.


    Recalling Su Zixuan''s ruthless and angry look just now, Chu Yixuan''s heart suddenly became excited and felt that this day might be a little difficult.


    The next morning.


    Su Zixuan looked at the main hall of Jiaotai hall filled with large and small things. As soon as she woke up, she heard auspicious Ruyi say that someone had been waiting outside for a long time. She said she wanted people to come in, so she watched such a large group of people move things back and forth.


    I''m still moving. I don''t know how many things there are.


    "What is the emperor''s original words?" Su Zixuan looked calm and thought of Chu Yixuan''s drunken and righteous appearance last night. She couldn''t help humming coldly. Now when she was sober, she knew she was wrong.


    Xiao Luzi looked at Su Zixuan and was worried. When he received the order, the emperor specially ordered him to calm his mother, but her face was not good at all.


    Besides, it was the emperor who made his mother angry. What does it have to do with him.


    It''s a sin.


    "The emperor said that he was drunk last night, so some words were unintentional. The emperor already knew that he was wrong, so he sent slaves to apologize." Xiao Luzi smiled on his face, but he couldn''t feel bitter in his heart. What''s the matter? What''s the big row of apology between husband and wife.


    "These are all good things in the warehouse. The emperor specially asked the little ones to bring them to the empress to play with."


    Su Zixuan turned a blind eye. After Xiao Luzi finished, he said quietly, "you see, you should tell them to stop and move out, or you should order the palace in person."


    Neither procrastinating nor giving Xiao Luzi a chance to explain and beg for mercy.


    Her eyes were light, but when she looked at Xiao Luzi, she seemed to have a very powerful power, which made people not only dare not look directly, but also yield to him from the bottom of their heart.


    Xiao Luzi was very sensible and stopped.


    It''s better for the queen and the emperor to say that they are not sensible than the emperor thinks he is unreliable at this time.


    He said that the empress was obviously used to it by the emperor. Even if she was used to it, she was used to raising her temper. Now she wanted to make a fuss and was afraid.


    It seems that the emperor has no hope of turning over in his life.


    Xiao Luzi honestly transported everything back to Chu Yixuan''s private library, and was honestly ready to go back and be scolded by Chu Yixuan.


    But Chu Yixuan didn''t have time to worry about Su Zixuan this afternoon.


    "You go and tell the queen that the princess of Nanzhao will be taken into the Palace tomorrow." Chu Yixuan''s face was stiff and he was not in a good mood when he thought of Ji Puze''s condition in Jinluan hall today.


    Although it is not a big deal and the demands put forward are just small things, the defeated country is still so tough that people can''t like it.


    "Until the Nanzhao princess gets married, she has to stay in the back palace. When her husband is selected, she will get married directly from the palace. You go and ask the queen to prepare a palace for the Nanzhao princess."


    Among the minor conditions put forward by Ji Puze, including this one, it is said that his sister is at least a princess of a country and can''t marry from Nanzhao, but I hope Daqi can give more dignity and honor.


    Therefore, I told Chu Yixuan that I wanted the princess Yu Ying to marry from the palace. Only in this way can I meet her status as a princess of one country and show the friendship between the two countries.

 Chapter 366

    Also because Chu Yixuan had to negotiate and deal with the envoys of Nanzhao in the evening, after asking xiaoluzi about the day, he just sighed and asked him to continue to try in the Jiaotai hall.


    Be sure to help him dispel the Queen''s anger, and then go there in person when you have time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to apologize.


    Su Zixuan responded quickly to Xiao Luzi''s words.


    Her first reaction was that Chu Yixuan was arguing with her.


    Although Xiao Luzi said that Chu Yixuan had to take Princess Yu Ying from Nanzhao to the palace because of the requirements of Nanzhao envoys, she always felt a little unsafe.


    I don''t know whether it''s the lack of confidence in men or the fear of women.


    After all, the Nanzhao princess has not decided on her husband yet. She said she wanted to choose one or two in the imperial family, but don''t forget how charming Chu Yixuan is.


    Such a face that can make a woman ashamed of herself and great power and wealth, which woman can not be moved.


    Su Zixuan remembered that when she was in the palace, some women were willing to stay in the house in order to be closer to Chu Yixuan.


    I don''t want freedom, but I want to be a dirty slave, and I also fantasize that I can be praised by my master on that day.


    As soon as her temper came up, it was easy to get out of control. She was about to forget what Chu Yixuan said to her earlier. As long as she was alone, she would let people go down with a little anger in her heart. She also specially asked someone to arrange a hall for the palace of the Nanzhao princess.


    At this moment, Su Zixuan will never let anyone live in her own palace. She can see it every day under her nose. It''s not her own sin.


    Su Zixuan had thought of the day when Chu Yixuan broke his promise. He couldn''t help but break his promise, and sorrow came from it.


    If auspicious Ruyi knows Su Zixuan''s idea, he really wants to say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years. It''s really right.


    The next day, Su Zixuan was ready long ago, waiting for the princess of Nanzhao to be called in to meet him.


    Before long, Su Zixuan saw a woman in plain clothes coming in from the outside. She had a beautiful face, soft eyes and a posture like a willow. She was weak and boneless.


    Su Zixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Somehow, her heart fell into reality.


    Nanzhao prefers literature more than the national style of the Qi Dynasty. Just looking at Ji Puze, they know that their favorite is the elegant demeanor of literati, and they also have more requirements for women than the Qi Dynasty.


    In front of her, Princess Yu Ying of Nanzhao was almost like this. She looked like she had grown up for those men.


    Every move can attract men''s attention and pity.


    "I''ve seen the empress." the woman moved and moved. She was very beautiful.


    "Flat body." Su Zixuan smiled gently and said everything. First she praised her severely, and then asked her what she needed. The whole process was quite harmonious.


    "The princess has come all the way. If you are not used to it, just tell the palace, and the palace will try its best to be satisfied."


    Yu Ying smiled, "it''s a great honor to live in Daqi palace. Yu Ying has nothing else to want."


    Su Zixuan nodded, and then felt something was wrong. If she lived in the palace, she had nothing else to want.


    This sentence fell to Su Zixuan''s ears, full of meaning.


    "The princess just stayed and stayed until she found a good son-in-law." Su Zixuan said tentatively.


    The princess smiled, nodded and said nothing, which made people feel that she had promised, but her attitude was very vague.


    "I don''t know if the princess has anyone in mind. If so, just say it and decide early."


    Yu Ying looked shy and lowered her head. "For such a big event, just wait until brother Huang chooses it for me. Yu Ying listens to brother Huang."


    "It''s not like that. After all, it''s the life-long event of the princess. It''s a person who wants to spend his life together. How can he only listen to your royal brother? He''s a man. How can he pick out the right husband for his daughter''s family."


    Su Zixuan is quite hearty. She casually tells her some experience she doesn''t know. She just wants to hear more from her mouth, otherwise she always feels that this person is floating and can''t touch his real thoughts.


    But the Nanzhao princess''s performance is obviously going to disappoint Su Zixuan. You see, she doesn''t say no at all, but she doesn''t give a suitable reason when asked, just vaguely waiting for people to guess.


    "Yu Ying believes in brother Huang''s vision," she said weakly.


    Then the princess of Nanzhao was taken to the next palace.


    Su Zixuan looked at her back even when she left, and she was a little more upset.


    She is also in a bad mood now. If she changes her usual, she will never feel that there is anything wrong with the girl''s conversation and action, nor will she feel that the girl''s attitude is ambiguous and vague.


    But fortunately, she was in a good mood at this time. Otherwise, how could she keenly perceive the real mind of Princess Yu Ying.

 Chapter 367

    At night, Chu Yixuan stood at the gate of Jiaotai hall, where the gate was closed, but the lights inside could be seen from the crack in the door and outside the wall.


    "Emperor, the empress has a rest." auspicious said in embarrassment. Looking at Chu Yixuan''s look, he couldn''t argue, but he didn''t panic at all.


    "The empress said that the emperor had been busy all day and should have a good rest. There was no need to come to the Taidian hall. The foot journey saved was too far, which delayed the rest time."


    The distance between Qianqing palace and Jiaotai hall is the closest, and he has often stayed in Jiaotai hall. Since returning to the palace, he has not rested in Jiaotai hall one night.


    Now there''s a quarrel. You can''t even go in where you live.


    "Don''t you have to coax the queen to me? That''s how you do things." Chu Yixuan looked at the Palace door, but he still spoke to Xiao Luzi. His words were full of complaints and troubles.


    After Jixiang went in, Chu Yixuan watched the Palace door close in front of him. No one asked him to go in, and no one was afraid of him.


    The emperor is really a white pawn.


    Xiao Luzi hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy all the time. "The emperor calm down. It''s really that slaves and others can''t even enter the door. The empress doesn''t want to see the slaves at all."


    Well, no one can get in. What can I do? I can''t call Chu Yixuan. Just shout at the wulala inside outside the Jiaotai hall and apologize to Su Zixuan.


    If he did, he would not have the dignity of an emperor in the palace.


    "Go, go back." Chu Yixuan waved his sleeve impatiently and went to the Qianqing palace.


    Inside, Su Zixuan listened to the movement outside and asked, "gone?"


    Auspicious nodded and said, "let''s go." but she was a little worried and said, "madam, isn''t it good to do this? After all, the emperor has been closed for two consecutive days."


    Su Zixuan sneered, "it''s only two days. What are you afraid of?" he asked him to be tough, turn over the old accounts, and dare to ask himself for a crime with his neck tied.


    Then stay outside. Unless her anger subsides, she won''t want to enter the gate of Jiaotai hall.


    Su Zixuan is very angry, but her anger is not that Chu Yixuan once asked dark Wei to report his whereabouts to him. After all, Chu Yixuan confessed earlier, but the confession is not complete.


    What she was really angry about was that Chu Yixuan had the same point of view as others in the meaning of his words.


    That''s because as a woman, she doesn''t agree with her business and her own business.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t mean that at first, and he could see that he was drunk and nonsense the night before, but once there was such a sign, Su Zixuan couldn''t let go easily, otherwise Chu Yixuan would be brainwashed and assimilated by those pedantic ministers.


    "Take the child down," the little child slept soundly in his mother''s arms, just like his father''s lips bent slightly, like falling asleep with a smile, so that anyone should see his heart at a glance.


    Su Zixuan felt that Chu Yixuan didn''t have to apologize, so she couldn''t be angry with her child''s father for a long time.


    But the next day, Su Zixuan hit her face.


    That face, look angry.


    "Empress, the prince of Nanzhao came into the palace to see Princess Yu Ying. Now he has been waiting with the emperor in the imperial garden." Jixiang came in and told him that this belongs to the category of the harem, and Ji Puze is the prince of a country. If his father and the emperor hadn''t died, he should be the same generation as Chu Yixuan.


    So it''s normal for Chu Yixuan to bring him to the harem in person.


    It''s just that Su Zixuan may also play. After all, she is in the harem.


    Moreover, Su Zixuan also wants to meet Ji Xing again and see what difference his current identity is from the past.


    She came out of the Jiaotai hall. Because it was not far away, she didn''t take a ride, but walked to the royal garden.


    Turning a roadway, you will see a cluster of green.


    The autumn is thick, but there is not much autumn in the palace. Except for the big trees that can not be easily moved, other green plants are replaced regularly. What''s more, in the imperial garden, a group of plants that grow only in autumn are replaced early. Therefore, there is no bleak autumn here.


    Su Zixuan went all the way to Chu Yixuan along the road led by the palace man, but when she arrived, she found that there were only Chu Yixuan and Princess Yu Ying.


    Both of them were standing with their backs to this side. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Just looking at it from this side, they felt that the princess''s back was very thin, smiled and whispered. She was graceful and beautiful.


    It''s even better if you''re not standing next to your husband.


    "Empress." a voice came from her side. Su Zixuan turned her head and found Ji Puze standing beside her.


    "It''s very nice." he said such a sentence without a head, but Su Zixuan understood what he meant.


    Su Zixuan smiled. Although she understood, she would not follow his train of thought. "Naturally, it''s good-looking. The house of interior allocates so many pairs of silver to renovate the court every year. Every plant and tree here is silver. Naturally, it needs to be good-looking to be worthy of this silver."

 Chapter 368

    "The empress really hasn''t changed at all," said Ji Puze with a smile, so that people can''t see his real thoughts.


    Su Zixuan retorted, "Ji Xing is not the one I know."


    Ji Puze was dumbfounded by what she said. He really didn''t suffer at all.


    "To tell you the truth, I often think of my mother in the past two years." he still looked ahead as if he was talking to the flowers in front of him, not su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan glanced at him with a smile. "I don''t know what the palace has done. It can make the prince think of it often."


    "She has an extraordinary bearing. She is not like an ordinary woman. She is weak and short-sighted, but also intelligent. She doesn''t need to do anything to make people remember deeply." Ji Puze said word by word, boasting sincerely and not flattering. Every sentence is the truth from the heart.


    Su Zixuan didn''t feel happy about music. Instead, she was in a faint mood and said perfunctorily: "thank you for your praise."


    Ji Puze was stunned. He didn''t refuse at all and didn''t pretend to be modest.


    "What would have happened if we had gone all the way to Fuzhou?" Ji Puze''s eyes seemed to recall that he had met countless people during his two-year trip, and there were many impressive women.


    A woman who is both polite and skilled will keep her husband widowed all her life. Regardless of hard work and rumors, she will bring up a pair of children and serve a pair of in laws.


    There are also vicious shrews who murder their husbands with adulterers.


    There are also ladies who eloped with scholars.


    There are also female teachers who teach and educate people, and the only daughter of the city Lord who inherits his father''s business.


    In short, there are countless, good and bad, but no one has the same natural momentum as Su Zixuan. Even the body of Shang woman can make people dare not underestimate. Not to mention those eyes, calm and wave free, but they are looking at people and can easily see through people.


    Now goodbye, Ji Puze really wants to know if it would be fun for them to go to the coast to do business, see the sea and travel around together.


    Su Zixuan looked at him strangely. "The palace will not easily walk with strangers, not to mention the different identity of the crown prince. His words and deeds are extraordinary. I think even if we go to Fuzhou together, we will not walk together."


    Su Zixuan is very cautious. She doesn''t have much patience with strangers, let alone a man who provokes doubts all the way.


    Ji Puze listened to her and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was the same. She would be left behind on the way.


    In this way, they can only meet by chance anyway.


    On this thought, Ji Puze thought it was interesting. It was also fate to meet by chance. Such a woman can know one by one, and there are not many in this world.


    Su Zixuan looked at Ji Puze and wanted to see what he wanted to say next. Dragging herself here was not so simple as talking about the past. "Does the prince have anything else to say?"


    With that, she said like a pity: "even if you hold it, you have to hold some words. Otherwise, where can you spare more time to create opportunities for the princess."


    Ji Puze was forced back by what she saw. There was a moment of embarrassment on her face, but she quickly recovered and even smiled low. "My mother is really very intelligent."


    He came closer and looked at Su Zixuan''s face. He didn''t miss the slightest change in her expression. "Just don''t your mother worry at all?"


    Su Zixuan smiled contemptuously. At this time, her mood was not ambiguous. In addition to disdain, there were some funny things, "what are you worried about? You''re worried that your sister doesn''t know shame, and then no one wants a better Prince and noble?"


    "Do you believe that Princess Yu Ying can''t get any good when we go there later?"


    Su Zixuan was not vague, so she raised her feet and walked over to Chu Yixuan, while Ji Puze behind quickly followed.


    "I''ve seen the empress and brother." Princess Yu Ying saluted quickly, looked at the two people coming, immediately stood up with Chu Yixuan, hid her red eyes and hung a delicate and timid face.


    Su Zixuan nodded to her, pretended not to see it, and then looked at Chu Yixuan, "Why are you standing here? You can sit in the pavilion in front." her tone was light, but she was familiar and intimate. Chu Yixuan was secretly relieved.


    Su Zixuan took several people to the pavilion in front of her, and before her, palace people had already gone to the pavilion to wipe it clean and put a small table.


    The four sat down. Chu Yixuan and Ji Puze talked to each other, Su Zixuan sat next to him, and Ji Puze and Ji Yuying sat on both sides.


    It''s a small table, but it''s connected with two pavilions, so the space on the table is very spacious, and several people don''t sit close.


    "Just now I know that the emperor''s majesty and the empress have a good relationship. They come together in harmony and tenderness, regardless of you and me." Yu Ying hangs her head slightly, reveals her slender neck, and a strand of hair on her forehead hangs down, patchy, beautiful and tight.


    The tone of his voice was also very gentle, and he was born with a pitiful appearance. "It''s more intimate than the father and queen mother in the Nanzhao court. Their husband and wife have met with a lot of courtesy for many years, and there is no love between them."

 Chapter 369

    She was a concubine. Like Ji Puze, there was nothing in Nanzhao Zhonggong. Finally, she established a prince and recorded Ji Puze in the name of the queen.


    It''s just that Ji Puze and the queen have light feelings for each other. In addition, she may stay in Daqi for the rest of her life. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, that is to say, she is not afraid of anything.


    I''m not afraid kipuze has any other ideas.


    While Su Zixuan listened to these words, but she deepened her smile. As soon as she came, she said that some of them were not. She just wanted to provoke her to be ignorant of etiquette. In front of everyone, she didn''t even give a ceremony to Chu Yixuan.


    Speaking out in this way, it looks like I envy their husband and wife''s good relationship, but I hide such deep meaning. It''s really a means. No wonder I''m angry and want to enter the palace of Daqi.


    Chu Yixuan could also hear that the princess had been saying something when she was around him just now. He thought he had not experienced a hundred battles, but there were many Yingyan around him. Therefore, although these means were different from those of women in Daqi, they were almost the same. The meaning of those words was almost the same.


    Why are these women thicker than each other? Didn''t they just say they were crying?


    Seeing that Su Zixuan''s look became a little intriguing, Chu Yixuan spoke in due course. "After all, there are a lot of Nanzhao palace women. If you don''t salute yourself first, it''s difficult to ensure that your father and Emperor recognize each other."


    "Poof," Ruyi couldn''t help laughing and was stabbed by Su Zixuan.


    Chu Yixuan continued: "it''s also called life points because of a lot of etiquette. For example, I and the queen have never cared about these. Now we can have harmonious feelings and love very much."


    Su Zixuan was a little embarrassed. She just thought about Chu Yixuan''s mouth poison, but she didn''t think that he was not only poisonous, but also cheeky.


    Sure enough, she saw the princess Yu Ying''s face stiff and speechless.


    Ji Puze smiled and said nothing.


    Several people missed the topic and talked about the serious thing this time - Princess Yu Ying''s marriage.


    Ji Puze looked at each other for a few days and made some achievements. At present, the most valuable identity is the sixth prince who died his wife last year. He just married in the past, which is a second string, which is a little shorter than the original match.


    But other identities are not so prominent, and their abilities are not outstanding.


    The best king Rui, unfortunately, made a marriage a month before they came.


    He and Chu Yixuan said these things, ignoring Princess Yu Ying''s begging eyes that sometimes secretly looked at him.


    Su Zixuan did nothing to make tea. Anyway, Nanzhao''s own people put forward the opinion that they should choose their own relatives for their princess.


    Chu Yixuan made his promise in the face of the five cities they cut to Daqi.


    Princess Yu Ying has been watching Ji Puze. From time to time, she also focuses on Chu Yixuan and asks Su Zixuan to catch her several times.


    She poured several cups of tea with a smile and asked the palace maids around her to send them to several people. Chu Yixuan sent the cup herself.


    "Try it, princess. It''s the best purple clothes and clouds, which have been kept in the palace for a long time." Su Zixuan greeted her, watched her weak, delicate and timid appearance, and sighed secretly. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her, but her own woman was here to appreciate her tearful eyes.


    What a pity.


    "My mother has a heart." she took the tea, cooled it slightly for a while, and then put it to her lips to drink. During this period, she didn''t forget her beautiful posture.


    "The princess looks beautiful, and I don''t know what kind of person can match the princess." Su Zixuan didn''t blink. She looked at Yu Ying''s face and praised her seriously, which made her face red.


    "The empress joked. There''s nothing in the world worthy of it. It just depends on whether you like it or not."


    Su Zixuan blinked. She was sure that she had heard this sentence, and she also looked at Chu Yixuan when she just saw Yu Ying say this sentence.


    In front of their own face, they hook up with their husband, so dignified, where is the appearance of a princess.


    "Then I wish the princess can find a good marriage." Su Zixuan said, "don''t stay in this palace all your life like this palace."


    Yu Ying''s eyebrows jumped. Almost subconsciously, she went to see Chu Yixuan''s expression. It would be unbearable for any man to be talked like this by her own woman.


    But the next thing disappointed her.


    Chu Yixuan turned his eyes, "you are wronged to marry me. You are the only woman in the whole palace. You are not willing to marry me."


    Su Zixuan smiled and buried her head. "It''s just that the palace is too boring. I don''t know when I can go out."


    Chu Yixuan''s eyes were spoiled and could not accommodate other people at all. Looking at Su Zixuan''s eyes, he was not angry at all. "I never said you were not allowed to leave the palace. It''s clear that you only care about children and don''t go out by yourself."


    "For the sake of children, even I don''t care." Chu Yixuan secretly moved his eyebrows to Su Zixuan, seemed to signal her again and asked whether he was good enough.


    Su Zixuan was very satisfied. She patted Chu Yixuan''s palm and smiled implicitly and gently.


    But Chu Yixuan read other information in it - he can go into the Jiaotai Hall tonight.

 Chapter 370

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; Flirting words fall into the ears of the other two people is a completely different feeling.


    Ji Puze felt tired and crooked, while Yu Ying felt uncomfortable.


    Such a good man is monopolized by Su Zixuan, who can''t see the great scenery outside, such as herself.


    You are a princess of a country. She is very beautiful and full of poetry. More importantly, she knows how to be gentle and how to win the favor of men.


    Not like Su Zixuan, who doesn''t look at her husband and respect him from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know what she thought, but after they left, she looked at Chu Yixuan with a bad look.


    "What did you say before? Why did she still look like she was going to cry?"


    Chu Yixuan shrugged. "She told me that she had left home and came to a foreign country, missed her hometown, and then told me that she admired my kung fu and my strength in leading troops to fight."


    Su Zixuan couldn''t argue after hearing this. The woman was afraid that she was not a fool. Was Chu Yixuan leading the troops fighting in another country, her own country? As soon as her front foot said that she missed her hometown, her back foot praised the enemy monarch''s good performance.


    "What else did you say?" Su Zixuan thought it should be more than that.


    Chu Yixuan smiled. "She said it was a big event in her life. She always felt some sadness when she was decided. She was afraid that she could not see her lover and was half lonely."


    Chu Yixuan thought of her praising herself before, and then began to say that she was afraid of marriage. As soon as she heard it, she knew that she wanted to find a place in him.


    "What did you say?" Su Zixuan really hasn''t seen anyone more blind than her. She said she believed her brother''s eyes in front of her, but she said she was afraid in front of Chu Yixuan.


    She said these things in front of the enemy monarch. Did she want to start a war?


    Such a woman is really regardless of right and wrong. For a man, she seems to have no brain. I don''t know what kind of court can raise such a princess who is born to cater to men.


    "What else can I say? I said, ''if the princess doesn''t want to, she can go back. I believe you are not the only princess of Nanzhao royal family.''"


    Su Zixuan laughed at the speech. Chu Yixuan was the only one who was so merciless.


    "Then I praised her sixth brother, and she showed her tearful look, as if I had failed her."


    Chu Yixuan was so generous that he didn''t get angry when he listened to the woman''s nonsense. Instead, he recommended his brother to her, but he didn''t expect that some people didn''t know how to look at his face.


    Do you want him to make it worse?


    In any case, the matter was over, and Chu Yixuan successfully calmed Su Zixuan by relying on his statement of knowing current affairs just now. The two went back to Jiaotai hall to see their son.


    The other two people had different scenes.


    Yu Ying nibbled her lips, showing a reluctance between her eyebrows. She also had some resentment against Ji Puze. "Why didn''t the Emperor help me speak? At that time, as long as the emperor helped me -"


    "What can you do?" Ji Puze turned his head and looked at Yu Ying. "Don''t say you''re ashamed at all. It''s the palace that helped you. Do you think you can get what you want?"


    "Why not? Yu Ying is also a princess of a country. As long as the imperial brother is willing to help me, Yu Ying will certainly repay the imperial brother." she thought happily. In front of her, the crown prince will certainly inherit the throne of Nanzhao. Chu Yixuan will look at the face of the future Nanzhao emperor and marry herself.


    As for the position, she didn''t worry at all. She ran to the face of the emperor of Qi. She would certainly use all her means to make him fall in love with herself.


    Yu Ying believes that no man can escape the gentle attack.


    "What do you give back to the palace? The gold and silver jewelry in the backyard of the Daqi palace?" Ji Puze said faintly, without taking her words to heart.


    As far as the observation just now is concerned, if the Royal sister married Chu Yixuan, it would be better if she didn''t turn the bottom to heaven disclosed by Nanzhao.


    "But it''s better than marrying me to an unknown person next to me, brother Huang. If I can marry into the harem of Daqi, I can always maintain peace between the two countries." Yu Ying is unwilling to be weak.


    Ji Puze raised his eyes to Haosheng and took a look at Yu Ying. This little sister, who has not been in touch with much, looks good and has enough identity, but her brain is not very good.


    "Where can you keep the peace between the two countries? The imperial sister still gathers her mind. Don''t think about something that doesn''t belong to her. Otherwise," he glanced at Yu Ying with a little threat. "It''s a shame that even a decent family can''t choose at that time."


    Yu Ying was frightened by the threats and threats in his eyes, but she was confused about the previous things.


    "Why did the imperial brother help me hold the queen of Daqi before? Yu Ying thought that the imperial brother really helped me."


    "Hum," Ji Puze chuckled and left without a word, leaving Princess Yu Ying alone to stay in place and continue to live in the palace.


    Where is he to make it convenient for Yu Ying to hook up with Chu Yixuan? He just wants to find a chance to talk to Su Zixuan. When old friends meet, they are separated by identity. If they want to review the past together, they have to find a way secretly.

 Chapter 371

    The envoys of Nanzhao will leave in a few days.


    The Nanzhao princess has already chosen the right person to marry. A son who is neither high nor low in the imperial clan has a prince''s father. It''s not a grievance to attack the Lord afterwards.


    Of course, it''s not good.


    Chu Yixuan originally wanted to push his sixth brother out. His wife died for more than a year, and his identity was enough, but what Princess Yu Ying did still made him feel a little diaphragmatic.


    If you really become a brother and sister-in-law, you will have to meet Su Zixuan in the future. You will meet at family dinners or anything. How disgusting.


    And Chu Yixuan couldn''t push such a woman to harm his brother.


    Therefore, after discussing with Su Zixuan, he chose the son of the clan, and then brought it to Ji Puze. After reading it, he thought there was no problem, so he decided.


    Anyway, the whole process has nothing to do with the parties. This is the competition and concession of rights, which is not the opinion of the inferior.


    Nanzhao and Daqi signed a 20-year agreement. In these 20 years, neither side can betray the agreement and offend each other. In addition, the mutual market transactions stopped during the war will continue to be opened after Ji Puze returns home.


    On a good day, the princess was welcomed out of the palace and married.


    Just before the Nanzhao envoy group left, Ji Puze asked Chu Yixuan to marry a man.


    "You said CONGYANG?" Su Zixuan raised her eyebrows. I don''t know when he met CONGYANG.


    "Exactly." Chu Yixuan didn''t look relaxed. "He said he met CONGYANG when he was playing in the street some time ago. He also said he appreciated CONGYANG''s character. He thought it better to marry such a woman than to go back and marry a lady of a big family."


    "You know, the women in Nanzhao are generally gentle and timid." Chu Yixuan''s tone is quite ironic, which obviously brings into the image of Yu Ying. The princess of a country should have more confidence than other women, but Yu Ying is still so, not to mention other women in Nanzhao.


    Su Zixuan chuckled, "just from Yang, would you like to?"


    Su Zixuan didn''t have much contact with CONGYANG. She only came into contact when she helped her defeat Jiahe in the paddock. She only vaguely remembered that she was a calm girl.


    "She will." Chu Yixuan doesn''t quite understand CONGYANG. Her mother, Shunhe eldest princess, has been dead for a long time and died as early as the beginning of her accession to the throne. It is reasonable to stay in Daqi and let Su Zixuan help her choose a better husband. With her previous friendship, she will never be sad, but she is willing to leave the capital and go to Nanzhao, which she doesn''t know.


    "Just be willing." Su Zixuan sighed. She sometimes admires CONGYANG, because she is a real tough person. From the humiliation she suffered when she was young to now, it is more difficult to sweep away her depression, so she can practice that ancient well without waves.


    Su Zixuan was deceived by people because she had experienced too much in the past, and even the massacre later, which made her dare not relax and credulous after her rebirth.


    She is also very timid. Things in previous lives can only be reported in this life. She doesn''t want to take revenge from Yang. Things in this life will always find an opportunity to defeat the enemy for revenge.


    Su Zixuan wanted to explore, but she had nowhere to explore. In the face of CONGYANG''s choice, she couldn''t guess or understand.


    "I hope she won''t regret." it''s rare in life not to regret. If you can do it, it''s not difficult for yourself.


    Chu Yixuan also remembered CONGYANG''s appearance. When he thought of sending someone to ask her for advice, although she was stunned, she didn''t have any resistance. She seemed to be slaughtered and didn''t worry about these things at all.


    I think it should be a meeting with Ji Puze, and her appearance is either dead hearted or without desire.


    He thinks CONGYANG is the second kind.


    Su Zixuan is closer to his arms. She is luckier than CONGYANG.


    Can have the opportunity to come back and meet a real lover.


    "By the way, drive them to the fief." Su Zixuan said gently with a smile on Chu Yixuan''s side. She said Princess Yu Ying and the family she married now.


    They are all princes with a fief. Except for a few of Chu Yixuan''s brothers, they can''t be released now. The rest of the princes, prefectures and kings can be put on the fief. It also saves a lot of people at the annual family dinner. Su Zixuan can''t tell who is who.


    Chu Yixuan smiled and scraped her nose. She knew she didn''t want to often see Princess Yu Ying stay in front of her eyes. She also felt that it was really nothing for these people to stay in the capital. It was better to go to her own fief and toss about casually.


    "Wait a while, she just got married now, so she drove people to the fief. In this way, what have we become." anyway, Chu Yixuan can''t see the princess. His things are in the previous dynasty, which has nothing to do with him.


    Su Zixuan had nothing to do. Anyway, she just said it smoothly, and even in the face of Princess Yu Ying, she had nothing to fear. The person who should be embarrassed and ashamed was the person concerned.


    She just keeps her son and her husband, does what she wants to do, and has a good life, so that she should have no regrets in this life.

 Chapter 372

    In the second year of Qianhe, the emperor promoted Princess yang to be the princess and married Nanzhao.


    CONGYANG is much better than Yu Ying. At least one is asking for marriage, and the other is just brought here. At the beginning, even those who are married didn''t say it in advance.


    So CONGYANG went out in wedding clothes from the palace of Daqi.


    Previously, Ji Puze left Daqi after Yu Ying got married and went to his own country to prepare for marriage.


    Now the imperial dynasty of Nanzhao is already under his control, so he only needs to inform his father about the marriage. In addition, he speciously says that some are Chu Yixuan''s meaning, and no one will object.


    After all, just after losing the war, he eagerly sent a daughter to make peace. Chu Yixuan really did so, which can also be said to be based on the friendship between the two countries.


    The emperor of Nanzhao was mediocre and did nothing. When Ji Puze traveled, he listened to the instigation of evil people and insisted on picking things up with Daqi. Later, seeing the decline in the defeat, he had to hand over the power to Ji Puze. In this way, he didn''t lose too much.


    Therefore, the rights that have been released can no longer be taken back.


    Su Zixuan personally sent her to marry from Yang.


    Her parents are dead, no brothers and sisters, not even a paternal relative or elder.


    Duanqin Princess and Su Zixuan became her elders and fully prepared for her marriage. Su Zixuan was afraid of her anxiety before marriage. She took her to live in the palace and often talked to her. Therefore, she really knew this woman.


    At the gate of the palace, Su Zixuan and Chu Yixuan stood side by side, watching the carriage slowly coming out of the gate, taking away the afterglow of the sunset and the yearning of the capital bit by bit.


    Su Zixuan leaned on Chu Yixuan''s shoulder and was sad. "If I knew CONGYANG earlier, we might become good friends."


    Now it''s winter and Su Zixuan''s palm is still cold. Chu Yixuan holds her hand in the palm, so he can''t spare a hand to hold Su Zixuan''s shoulder. He can only lower his head and fondly rub her head.


    "This is the way she chose." if CONGYANG didn''t want to, no one could force her, neither could Chu Yixuan, and Nanzhao had no face to force her.


    "That''s what makes people pity her more." Su Zixuan couldn''t help it. She spent more than a month with CONGYANG. The more she got along with him, the more she understood him, which made her feel more and more distressed about CONGYANG.


    Like a wild child, it doesn''t matter what you do if you support it alone until now.


    But she was clearly introverted and intelligent. For a time, her mother died and had no goal. Therefore, she thought of leaving the capital to start a different life.


    "She won''t need it. CONGYANG has her own ideas." Chu Yixuan comforted. She has such a character. She has her own perseverance and needs no pity.


    Su Zixuan nodded and sniffed, "it''s a little cold."


    The wind blew from all sides. Although Chu Yixuan blocked it a little, it was still very cold.


    Chu Yixuan chuckled. How could his mood become so fast? He thought so, but his hands were not vague. He directly wrapped Su Zixuan in his arms and protected her wherever his cloak reached.


    Later, they returned to the palace.


    Su Zixuan kicked the whole person into the inner room. The heating has been raised in the room, so she immediately took off the cloak added to her by Chu Yixuan on the road. She stood comfortably by the stove, warmed her hands and body, and went to see her own son.


    Chu Yixuan then arrived and looked at her spoiled child. She was helpless. The child grew older, but became more and more lovely. Even her wife thought about the child day and night, and there was no self in her eyes.


    "Jia''er, Jia''er, look at the empress mother. The empress mother is here." Su Zixuan swept away her frustration and smiled gently at the child.


    Chu Yixuan was warming the fire and drying the cold air on his body. He watched Su Zixuan play with the children gently. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a faint light, which made people want to get close involuntarily.


    Thinking like this, Chu Yixuan slowly approached Su Zixuan and just saw xiaodouding in the cradle looking at himself with a pair of big black eyes.


    Chu Yixuan''s heart was suddenly soft.


    He hugged Su Zixuan and was moved and peaceful. Think of some things, eyes can not help but dim.


    When she was pregnant, she fought outside and didn''t accompany her until she was born. Even more than a month after the child was born, she hurried back to the capital.


    He often heard mothers say how difficult it was for women to have children, but it was not a pity that they didn''t accompany her at that time, didn''t accompany her to wait for the arrival of a life from the beginning, and didn''t see their children born with their own eyes.


    Moreover, Su Zixuan always comforted herself that it was not painful to have a child and often comforted herself.


    "Do you want to give Jia''er another sister?"


    Su Zixuan stopped her movements and had another sister? Sounds good.


    When she gave birth to Jiaer, she didn''t even have pregnancy vomiting. The whole pregnancy process was very relaxed. She didn''t even feel great pain when she finally gave birth to a child. She just felt a little hard.


    And looking at Jia''er lying in the cradle, I felt very happy when I thought that a pair of lovely children would play and laugh in the palace in the future.


    With both children, she likes it very much.


    "Jia''er, will your mother give you a sister?" she said to the child with a smile, but she seemed to see the child gently nod her head.


    "You see, does he want it too?" Su Zixuan said in surprise.


    "Yes," Chu Yixuan buried his head in Su Zixuan''s shoulder. For a lifetime, he had both children and asked him for nothing else.

 Chapter 373

    Three years later.


    The baby fell to the ground with a loud cry, which sent a sigh of relief to everyone inside and outside the house.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t support it and fainted, while Chu Yixuan rushed in directly from the door. If Su Zixuan didn''t say he didn''t want him to see his hysterical and embarrassed appearance when he gave birth to a child, he should have been with Su Zixuan from the beginning. At the back, her cry became more and more sharp. Chu Yixuan was eager to break through the door, but she didn''t allow him.


    "Emperor, it''s a little princess," said the midwife, holding the child and watching the child cry loudly, she knew that she was strong and lively.


    Chu Yixuan didn''t look at the child. He threw his heart on Su Zixuan. He was very distressed to see her sweating and crying.


    This baby has been in trouble since it was conceived.


    Su Zixuan, who originally said she was not pregnant and vomiting, vomited from three months old to six months old. Later, she was swollen and insomnia. She was tossed by the little guy at night. Now that she was born, she also tossed his mother well.


    "It''s a girl." Chu Yixuan whispered to Su Zixuan. Looking at her pale face, he almost didn''t dare to speak hard or touch her a little bigger.


    "I know," Su Zixuan smiled weakly, "go and see her."


    As soon as the child was born, she saw it in front of her eyes. She still looked more like Chu Yixuan, especially those gentle eyes. They were cold and slightly opened. They looked a little fierce.


    When the palace came to change Su Zixuan''s bed, Chu Yixuan went aside and looked at her newborn daughter. The first feeling in her eyes was "why is she so ugly?"


    He knew that newborn babies were not good-looking, but he didn''t know why they were so ugly. The whole wrinkled, red and small ball couldn''t even see their facial features clearly.


    With his eldest son in front of him, he looked at his little daughter''s face and couldn''t accept it.


    He glanced at Su Zixuan secretly. She was so hard-earned that she recognized her anyway. Anyway, she was the emperor and no one dared to say anything.


    Just like now, the child is so ugly, and the mammies on the side are still very happy, praising the child''s beauty.


    Well, if he can protect the child, he will be her father. Even after a hundred years, he still has his own son, and her brother protects him.


    Su Zixuan didn''t know that he had thought of things far away in the future, nor did he know that he compared his son with the newly born female doll. After all, his son had been more than a month when he came back, and he was not Zou Baba at that time.


    After the child was seen, he took it down. Chu Yixuan continued to stay with Su Zixuan. Looking at his wife who had children for herself, he felt more gratitude and admiration than love.


    The little Chu Chengjia was led by the palace man. He saluted the two people. Su Zixuan was moved by the worry visible in his round eyes.


    "Mother, do you hurt?" he looked up at Su Zixuan. His small face was soft and white, and his facial features resembled Chu Yixuan. The two stood together and looked at themselves with the same look. Su Zixuan didn''t know why he felt a little funny.


    "The mother doesn''t hurt," Su Zixuan reached out and touched the child''s head. "Does Jia''er want to see her sister?"


    Chu Chengjia nodded. He had been waiting for this day since his sister was in her mother''s stomach.


    Su Zixuan asked someone to take him down and take him to the side hall to see the newborn baby.


    "Prince, your highness." the palace people saluted him. Chu Chengjia was crowned prince when he was one year old.


    Chu Chengjia nodded. At a young age, he had the demeanor of a prince and was quite calm.


    He lay on the small railing, and the baby lay irregularly inside. Although he didn''t move much, he didn''t stop. He opened his mouth at a glance.


    "It''s ugly."


    The child who began to learn Chinese characters had such an idea in his heart. He couldn''t help but wave his hand and press it on her small face.


    "Your Highness," the palace attendants were frightened at the scene and hurriedly tried to stop it


    "Wow, wow," the baby suddenly cried, frightening Chu Chengjia, the little prince who has always been calm and sensible.


    The palace man began to coax the child, and Chu Chengjia fell for a moment. His mouth was flat and his heart was in panic.


    This scene happened to be seen by Chu Yixuan, who came to hold the child, "what''s going on?"


    The palace man came up to Chu Yixuan and said that Chu Chengjia pressed on the little girl''s face. Then he looked at Chu Yixuan''s face and sank.


    "Why do you want to press your sister?" Chu Yixuan said. He knew that the child had always been less worrying, so he didn''t mean to blame.


    "My sister doesn''t look good, and my mother will be sad." Chu Chengjia said it seriously, but everyone laughed.


    The palace people on one side thought that their wise and powerful emperor would explain these to the little prince, but their next words fell below their expectations.


    "What about the ugliness of your sister? This is also the result of your mother''s hard work. Your mother will certainly not dislike her ugly life. As a brother, you should protect your sister rather than dislike your sister."


    Chu Chengjia heard the speech and was silent for a moment. After a while, he understood Chu Yixuan''s meaning and nodded solemnly.


    "Jia''er is my brother. I can''t despise her ugliness."


    Chu Yixuan nodded with satisfaction when he heard the speech, so he should establish Jia''er''s sense of responsibility as a brother since childhood, so that he can better protect her in the future.


    Big and small are serious, as if they have made some terrible oath.


    The palace people who asked to laugh for no reason were embarrassed to laugh, otherwise it seemed to be disrespect for this heavy ceremony.

 Chapter 374

    Dry and ten years.


    This year''s peace and stability in the capital, this year''s great Qi Guotai Ming''an.


    The only thing worth saying is that the queen gave birth to another son this year.


    Chaoning came in bouncing from the outside and looked at her mother holding a small baby in her arms. Some of her mouth was boring. "Empress mother, hold Chaoning, don''t hold your brother."


    Su Zixuan looked at her obliquely. "Is it still less for your mother to hold you? Now you have to rob with your brother."


    She changed the child in her hand, "ask your father to hold it."


    Chao Ning has a flat mouth. Her mother has always been more strict with her, unlike her father and brother.


    "But Chaoning wants to hug." she looks wronged. Generally, at this time, father and brother will immediately pick themselves up and take themselves to play.


    Su Zixuan is not used to her. The baby in her arms is only a few months old. It''s time for people to let go.


    Chaoning has been occupied by their father and son since he was born. Finally, no one robbed him, and his daughter has to find him to join the fun.


    "Here, go find your royal brother to hug," Su Zixuan said. Seeing that her steady and sensible little prince was just coming, she motioned Chaoning to go to her brother.


    Chaoning burst into tears, "no, no, Chaoning wants the empress to hug."


    The bear child, the baby in her arms just fell asleep. She cried so hard that she didn''t wake people up. As soon as she wanted to talk, she saw her most sensible and lovely eldest son looking at herself with reproachful eyes.


    Chu Chengjia, looking at his eccentric mother, hugged his sister with his small posture and comforted her softly, "Chao would rather not cry than cry, brother Huang."


    Two people picked up in situ, one crying and the other comforting, which made Su Zixuan sitting in bed with her young son like a vicious stepmother.


    Su Zixuan smiled helplessly, "come here and ask the queen mother to have a look."


    She handed the child to the palace man, caught the running little princess, coaxed the lawless little princess reluctantly, and then looked at her eldest son with a satisfied smile.


    After Chu Chengjia was satisfied, he looked at the baby. As soon as the child was born, he knew why his sister was so ugly. However, Chu Yixuan often said in front of him that he wanted to protect his sister. He had already kept this in mind. Therefore, even if his sister later looked very good, he still felt that he wanted to protect his sister from time to time.


    Because although her sister is not ugly, her mother still remembers the past and is not very gentle to her sister.


    Especially now, he looks at the baby from the cradle. When he was born, he was uglier than his sister, but his mother couldn''t put it down. It''s really unfair to his sister.


    "Brother Huang, don''t look at your brother. He''s so ugly." Chao Ning shouted on his couch and summoned Chu Chengjia.


    Su Zixuan frowned. "How can you say that his brother is ugly? He has grown up now. He is not like he was months ago."


    Children are the same day by day. Now they are very cute, but I don''t know why the two children always think Xiao San is ugly.


    Chu Chengjia doesn''t speak. He knows that his sister is the same as he used to be, but he doesn''t want to talk to his sister. It doesn''t matter if he misunderstands. Anyway, he likes his sister and doesn''t like his brother.


    Chu Chengjia remembered that when his brother was just born, he and his sister went to see the newborn baby together. Chaoning did the same thing he did in those years, which was a little stronger than his strength, but the ending was different from his original.


    Chaoning made his brother cry. When he finished, he cried louder than the child. Only the empress mother and his sister''s father were so distressed that he didn''t want to lecture himself to protect his brother.


    Father''s eccentricity can be seen all over the palace.


    Finally, only the empress mother said a few words about Chaoning, but in the end, the little girl was wronged like something, calling her father a heartache.


    He also loves his sister. His sister is the best. If his sister''s person is not the queen mother, he will never let anyone bully his sister.


    Su Zixuan was very helpless to both children and Chu Yixuan. She used a girl like this for five days. They couldn''t say a word to Chaoning. The task of teaching children fell on her.


    "Well, go play by yourself, and my brother has to sleep." Su Zixuan recruited two children, greeted the little prince''s studies, told him to take his sister well, and then threw himself into xiaosanxiang''s soft arms.


    Su Zixuan had to like little three more, because one of his imperial brothers only liked his sister, and the other imperial sister didn''t like him. There was only one father and Emperor left. Up to now, she didn''t remember to give her little son a name.


    The eldest son is already sensible. She has learned about duanfang 40% at a young age. She is not easy to get close. Let alone her daughter. She has been protected by two men since childhood. She is unruly and willful. If she wants to manage the children, she has to look at their faces for fear that she will make the little ancestor unhappy.


    In this way, the little three children are the most lovely and can be rubbed and intimate by her.

 Chapter 375

    When the rain stopped, the rain on the eaves meandered down and splashed a drop of water under the corridor, which brought the boundless spring scenery to a close and turned into summer fanghuai.


    In the early morning after the rain, Jiangsu and Zhejiang had packed up all their bags and wanted to go to the north and south of the Yangtze River.


    At this time, my sister walked the journey.


    He didn''t let his sister know when he left home, because he knew that he would be nagged and that he couldn''t see the scene of parting. It''s better to take a light ride and go to see the great rivers and mountains with his husband like this.


    "Father, it''s time to go back." Su Zheyuan hugged Su Qianshan. The ferry in the morning had already been crowded. Many people like him were saying goodbye to their family and friends, stepping on the waterway and heading south.


    Su Qianshan was pleased, but insisted on seeing him on board.


    "I don''t know how to go here. I can''t stop you if you insist on going. Just don''t give up your studies. If you encounter difficulties on the way, you have to listen to your husband''s advice."


    He has been foolish for many years. Now he has not studied Scriptures for a year. Because of his great sense of responsibility, he is forced to stay in the Su family courtyard to study poetry and handouts.


    The Su family, the richest man in the Qi Dynasty, needs a qualified heir, not a scientific scholar.


    Su Zheyuan told himself and his father that he wanted to grow up quickly. After knowing all the words and simple scriptures, he wanted to grow up and learn all the way. He wanted to become the backbone of the Su family in two years.


    In May, on the way to Jiangnan, I heard that my brother-in-law ascended the throne and thought again and again, but he still didn''t return to Beijing. Once the trip started, he didn''t want to be interrupted again and again.


    He went to the salt shop in Jiangdong, to the weaving workshop in Suzhou, to the coast, and to Fuzhou. The real little owner came. He had heard of it for a long time. On the one hand, he compared the difference between the little owner and the current queen, and on the other hand, he began to share with Youyan what the queen did in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Although exaggerated, Su Zheyuan also learned how capable her sister was at the beginning.


    After sighing, she felt pity. This should have been her brother''s responsibility. She should have been a carefree young lady. She only had to enjoy the love of her father and brother all day.


    Although Su Zixuan is happy with this, as a brother, he always feels that his sister pretends to be happy just to avoid guilt.


    Approaching winter, after two seasons, he came to Nanzhao.


    The Su family''s business came all the way. He learned a lot. While teaching him scriptures, his husband did not forget to teach him the truth of being a man. The housekeeper who went with him also told him the way of doing business.


    Su Zheyuan thought that this was the greatest harvest of his trip. He learned scriptures and was familiar with business. When he returned from his trip, he could really reassure his father and sister.


    But fate stresses coincidence, and fate comes suddenly.


    At this moment, the woman in coarse clothes and cloth, with a silk scarf hanging on her face, is taking good care of the patients everywhere.


    Nanzhao has a lot of miasma. These men of Qi Dynasty came here all the way. They are acclimatized. Many people in the team can''t support and fall down. It happened that a war broke out on the border soon. Now they don''t even have time to return home.


    I knew I wouldn''t go all the way south. I blame him for listening to people all the way. He couldn''t help but want to come to Nanzhao to find out.


    The woman in front of me was the doctor picked up by the undertaker on the road.


    They did not dare to expose their identity as Daqi people. They have lived here for several days, and they did not dare to ask for directions and find a doctor easily.


    It was not easy to find a woman doctor on the road, so no one said anything.


    It was su Zheyuan who came out of the inner room. Because he had used too many good things for diagnosis and treatment, he was not poisoned by malaria, but he looked familiar at the appearance of the female doctor.


    "Miss Tao." Su Zheyuan''s eyes stopped on the figure of the woman in front of her, saw her pause for a moment, and then looked back in doubt.


    With bright eyes and curved eyebrows, Su Zheyuan was surprised by such eyes and looked into his heart.


    "It''s you, little fool." Tao Muyun changed his cold doctor''s appearance and showed a lively little face to Su Zheyuan. He didn''t expect to meet acquaintances.


    "Why are you here? It''s all your people," Tao Muyun began to talk to himself before waiting for Su Zheyuan to speak. He found that there was something wrong with his anger for a while.


    Those men stared at themselves with bad looks. Tao Muyun looked at the source of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Su Zheyuan was quite helpless and bowed to the audience, "don''t get me wrong, this is the miracle doctor Tao girl who cured me."


    Everyone knew that Tao Muyun''s eyes were not as bad as before.


    Others say that the owner must be a fool, because it is against the scales. Miss Tao is right, because she is a life-saving benefactor.


    The Nanzhao in October had already been threatened by the cold wind. After being diagnosed and treated, the people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang got better, and they had to talk about Tao Muyun all the time.


    Tao Muyun found them a new residence and asked the little boy he saved to run errands for them.


    "This is eleven. I saved it on the border of Nanzhao."


    11. His parents died early. He did some speculation by virtue of the convenience of the border market.


    He was the eleventh man recruited by a shopkeeper''s staff. Therefore, he gave up his scattered name and named it eleven.


    However, the exchange market was closed later, and the shopkeeper hurried back to his hometown, ignoring their buddies, so he left. He had no way out and no livelihood. He was almost unable to live when he was seriously ill. He happened to meet Tao Muyun, who had nothing to do, so he was saved.


    Eleven is two years younger than Tao Muyun. This year''s 16 and a half year old boy is very diligent, but Su Zheyuan vaguely feels that his eyes are always full of vigilance and preparedness.

 Chapter 376

    At the beginning of the war, the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang had nowhere to go and it was difficult to return to the country. They simply settled in this small town near the border.


    At this time, Jiangsu and Zhejiang knew that Tao Muyun came to Nanzhao to look for a single herb.


    "It''s the medicine to cure your disease." Tao Muyun fiddled with herbs in the courtyard. She had nothing to do when she came out of the capital. She simply returned to Wuji sect. Later, when she thought of the poison in the sect door, she began to develop an antidote. In the future, she would have to use such a troublesome way to save people for several months.


    She found the original idea and soon found that she needed a kind of herbal medicine. There was a little record in the medical art, so she picked up her luggage and ran to Nanzhao.


    "Heaven becomes grass?" Su Zheyuan thought, "I have this medicine in Su''s family."


    Tiancheng grass is precious, and it is only born in the cold winter. It grows very small and will be buried in the snow. It is difficult to see, so it can get very little every year.


    Tao Muyun''s action was slightly stiff, and his hand picking up the herbs trembled slightly. "I know, but I don''t want to use your Su family''s things."


    Tao Muyun liked his brother-in-law. He knew that she was reluctant during the treatment. Her sister swam to the south of the Yangtze River. She relaxed and thought she was a fool, so she often told herself a lot about the stories she grew up with Chu Yixuan, her childhood sweethearts and interesting things in the mountains.


    But she probably didn''t think she would remember it. She didn''t expect that the little fool in front of her would meet her one day in the future.


    "This is my own stuff, not from the Su family. Do you want it?" he bought some such herbs along the road. Unexpectedly, they can be used now.


    Tao Muyun, who said that he was a freshman, is not wrong. He can give anything.


    Tao Muyun''s eyes trembled slightly, but he raised his smiling face again. "Anyway, it''s almost time for him to grow up. It''s the same for me to pick."


    She was stubborn and refused to use the things of the Su family, just as her senior brother had nothing to do with the Su family and did not marry the daughter of the Su family as the queen.


    He is still her elder martial brother, who has been with her for years.


    Su Zheyuan couldn''t resist her and had to give up.


    So day after day, in the past two months, she sometimes went out to practice medicine and cure diseases, sometimes took herbs, and always followed a few men to protect her safety.


    Until the cold winter was coming, Tao Muyun packed up the medicine basket, wrapped his winter clothes and went up the mountain.


    From early morning to dusk, when the cold wind roared in the past, it was easy for no one to go out. They were eager to hide by the stove and disperse the cold between heaven and earth with sizzling firewood.


    It is the first time in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to see such a winter. There is heavy snow, and the snow on the road can reach to the knee - this is a winter that can freeze to death.


    Tao Muyun always went up the mountain to collect herbs alone. At first, she was abandoned to be in the way with her, so she went alone later. However, later, it became colder in winter, so she rarely went out.


    Today, she went out without saying anything. Neither Jiangsu nor Zhejiang had time to arrange guards for her all the way up the mountain. The day was a little short. No one came back from early morning to dusk.


    Seeing that she couldn''t delay any more, Su Zheyuan called the guys in the yard to disperse and go to the nearest mountain to find her.


    After several months of getting along, Su Zheyuan''s views on Tao Muyun have already changed. It feels like light or dark, but there is no place to hide. He often sees people in front of him, but his heart is filled with sadness


    Finally, Su and Zheyuan found Tao Muyun in a cave.


    She was stiff and cold and fell to the ground. There were many natural grasses in the basket behind her. It can be seen that she had a lot of harvest.


    But people were shocked by Su Zheyuan. He scattered with people to find people. Seeing that Tao Muyun could not help being cold, he could only risk taboos to hold people in his arms, put his clothes on her, and didn''t forget to rub her palms in an attempt to pass on his temperature to her and wake her up.


    "You little fool." Tao Muyun was awakened by him, but he was deeply aware that his actions had no effect. If it went on like this, something would happen to both of them.


    She didn''t say much, but she took off her clothes, and her life was at stake. All the rest were vain.


    Skin contact seemed to turn on some kind of switch, which made Su Zheyuan naturally hot, even made him tremble slightly, and some feelings gushed out, which made him unable to control several times.


    But they didn''t do anything. They didn''t dare to exceed the moment. It was like simply worshipping each other''s bodies. In such a pure heating process, there was only a heartbeat, with ambiguity and strands of involvement.


    When they were found, Su Zheyuan still had a little mind and wrapped Tao Muyun''s body tightly before he fainted.


    It was the next day when he woke up again. His body seemed to be too dull to move. After listening to what his hands said, he knew that Tao Muyun was also lying in the room and couldn''t move, but it was no big problem.


    "Don''t you want to be with me?" asked Su Zheyuan, but she got a ruthless shake of her head from the woman opposite.


    Unwilling to entrust for life, unwilling to change the things in the cave into the fetters of two people.


    It''s like a heartless man who throws away when he''s finished.


    Su Zheyuan smiled bitterly, but he wanted Tao Muyun, regardless of whether his cave was a cave or not, regardless of his senior brother and sister Su family. He knew he wanted this woman.


    After that, they separated.


    Eleven found them a new residence and forced them to move away. His eyes gradually became fierce when he looked at Su Zheyuan.

 Chapter 377

    Later, Su Zheyuan often bothered Tao Muyun. Sometimes he came to deliver medicine. Sometimes he helped her take care of the medicine garden and cut herbs. Even when she went up the mountain to collect medicine, she could see that Su Zheyuan was waiting to go up the mountain with her at home early in the morning.


    This ungrateful woman who threw it away after using it, finally knew what was brown sugar that couldn''t be thrown away.


    "You don''t have to. I don''t care about that. The so-called innocence is just a statement. No one can threaten me with this."


    She was born in Wulin, and she is always more relaxed than ordinary people.


    Su Zheyuan didn''t know she thought so, but her face was solemn and didn''t allow people to joke, "I like you."


    He involuntarily clasped the man in his arms, "it has nothing to do with others, but he wanted to marry you because of his heart."


    His face suddenly approached. From Tao Muyun''s point of view, he could only see his firm chin and red earlobes. It was still the little fool, who would have red ears when he was nervous.


    "What are you doing?" 11 didn''t know where he came out, but half the young man had great strength. He pulled away Su Zheyuan and protected Tao Muyun behind him.


    "Don''t come again. Stay away from sister Tao." eleven said fiercely.


    Looking at the boy in front of him, Su Zheyuan had a man''s outline. Coupled with his vigilance and unfriendliness in the past, he couldn''t help condensing in his heart.


    In the following days, Su Zheyuan always observed the eleventh day, and only then did he really understand the other side of this diligent young man who is always sweet to Tao Muyun.


    "You stay away from her," Su Zheyuan threatened the young man. Seeing the young man''s clenched fist and the cold sweat on his forehead, he couldn''t bear it. "If you promise me not to do this again in the future, I won''t tell her about it and allow you to stay with her."


    Eleven voice stem astringent, "why do you do this? Why don''t you allow me to stay with sister Tao."


    The wind didn''t know where it came from. It penetrated into his skin, deep into his bone marrow and blood, and soaked his whole person. There was no sunlight and no hope.


    Su Zheyuan was cruel. He could see that Tao Muyun liked the young man very much and treated him like a brother. He could also see the weight of Tao Muyun in the young man''s mind.


    That''s why we can''t let him continue. Otherwise, what if we provoke someone better than him? How will it end at that time.


    "Just because she worked hard to treat those people, just because she was kind, regardless of gain and loss."


    Su Zheyuan opened his legs and heard a low sentence behind him. Although his voice was small, he heard it clearly.


    11. Say "good.".


    In the later days, eleven was indeed much more honest. The people sent by Su Zheyuan to follow him never saw him do anything bad. Moreover, when Su Zheyuan was close to Tao Muyun, eleven no longer showed the disgusting and cold expression of the past.


    Once Su Zheyuan is eager to send jewelry, clothes and powder to Tao Muyun, in short, he will send everything he can have as the young owner of the Su family to Tao Muyun.


    This is the style of their su family. It is said that his father caught up with his mother in the same way.


    And when her sister Su Zixuan ran after the Yan family, she did the same. Just smash it with money and send the best and her favorite things in the world to her.


    "Then you have something like you. If I accept these things, am I greedy for your money?" she pointed out with a smile. She just didn''t want him to continue to waste things like this and send them to her. If I didn''t like them, I just didn''t like them.


    Su Zheyuan blushed slightly, but he didn''t know what to do. "Then I''ll give you something else. It''s worthless."


    Tao Muyun laughed at his vulgarity, so he changed his style and learned to write poetry. He also learned woodcarving from the carpenter nearby, just to give her a small Tao Muyun woodcarving.


    It''s too short for Su Zheyuan to be really sensible until now. No one taught him how to capture the girl''s heart. He only knows that he is always good to the girl he likes.


    It was the end of spring.


    The garden where everything revived was full of flowers, so he sent some flowers to the girl he liked every day. Most of the time he had agreed to travel was delayed in the small town of Nanzhao. He didn''t learn his business skills, but he learned some cute tricks for no reason.


    Looking at Tao Muyun''s gradually loosening appearance, Su Zheyuan couldn''t restrain his joy.


    But such joy was shattered by the sudden arrest. Overnight, they were all imprisoned.


    "It''s them, the fine work of Daqi. Catch them." the official rushed into the yard where Su guy planned and took away Su Zheyuan and others.


    Nanzhao''s cell was damp and dark. At this time, Su Zheyuan could laugh at himself. It was not as ventilated and dry as Daqi''s cell, and it was uncomfortable to sleep.


    He didn''t know why he was suddenly arrested. There were no Daqi people in the city. After all, this was the border. However, during the war, he didn''t dare to make too much publicity for fear of causing disgust among the local people.


    And they were labeled as a fine work.


    Since entering this small town, they have always kept a low profile. What they have done is nothing outstanding except that they spend a little money.


    It is said that there is certified material evidence, I don''t know where it came from, I have no certificate, and I don''t know how to buckle my title. Su Zheyuan looked at the land at hand and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 378

    In the yamen, those officials stared at them fiercely, as if they wanted to stare out some silver from them.


    Witnesses were so shocking that they looked at the evidence found in their yard and his testimony without blinking.


    Su and Zheyuan know it clearly. If you want to add a crime, you have no choice.


    On the eleventh day, he insisted on punishing them with capital punishment, so he joined hands with the government to ask for money and his life.


    The conviction was quick and funny. When it was officially labeled as a fine work, Su Zheyuan didn''t panic. Looking at the young man who came to ridicule him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you want to hurt me?" Su Zheyuan had a faint idea in his heart, but he felt a little absurd.


    Eleven smiled gloomily, "you guessed, didn''t you?"


    "You promised me, did you forget? You''re not afraid of Twilight clouds to know?" Su Zheyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, but realized it in his heart.


    Eleven looked at him. It was the cry of "Twilight cloud, twilight cloud" that appeared in his ears all day. It was only when the man and sister Tao became more intimate that he would do so.


    "Sister Tao went outside the city to treat people. I asked someone to hold her. When she came back tomorrow, you can''t go back." 11''s tone was a little cruel. "Sister Tao won''t know anything until you shut up forever."


    When Su Zheyuan died, no one knew that after Tao Muyun gave free medical treatment to others, he would ask for medical fees. No one knew that he would take the lead in eliminating some poor people to see a doctor, and no one would know that he used to live by plundering and being fiercer than anyone.


    Only by bullying people can he live to this day.


    Su Zheyuan looked at him. He didn''t know what to say. He was clumsy and didn''t know how to hide, but he killed him without leaving any room.


    When he returned to his residence on the eleventh, he was excited and couldn''t sleep all night. For a time, he thought that there was no one else between himself and Tao Muyun. He was very happy. For a time, he thought that he would kill more than ten people this time.


    He didn''t kill people for the first time. He took the last food of others just for food. He left his colleagues in critical times. These people died in the end, but he didn''t deliberately want to kill a group of people like today.


    This is a purposeful murder that will make him a real murderer.


    So when Tao Muyun questioned what had happened the next day, he was unable to speak for a moment. When he saw that Su Zheyuan appeared in front of them intact, he stared in amazement.


    "Before I was taken away, I hurriedly sent a letter to Ji Tong. He was in charge of the business firm here in Nanzhao. He was familiar with it and spent more money. The others were OK."


    In order to prevent exposure, it''s not just spending money, but it''s nothing in front of the big men of the Su family.


    But the culprit, he can''t let go easily.


    "He set me up." Su Zheyuan pointed to the point and told everything about the past. All kinds of sins and this plot made Tao Muyun subconsciously half a step away from 11.


    Su Zheyuan clearly saw that there seemed to be something broken in 11''s eyes, like everything and nothing.


    When the boy was driven away, their lives continued to settle down.


    Tao Muyun is unhappy about this, and Jiangsu and Zhejiang sources feel bad. They can only coax him happy in a different way every day.


    Then the days passed day by day. Until Chu Yixuan defeated that day, they began to pack their bags and prepare to return home.


    However, he met 11, who was seriously injured. Su Zheyuan didn''t trust 11, so he always sent someone to follow him.


    He robbed a man''s money bag, but the man was a military master. Later, he was driven and trampled by the war horse. When they saw him, 11 was more angry and less angry.


    Although Su Zheyuan couldn''t figure out why he wanted to do such a thing, he clearly asked someone to take the money for 11, and 11 also accepted it, but he still accepted his life and transported the people to Tao Muyun''s yard for treatment.


    Su Zheyuan was worried. He wanted to stay and go back to Daqi with Tao Muyun, but he couldn''t stop his sister''s sealed handwriting and called him back to Beijing. One was to worry about himself, another was to ask him to go back to see his newborn nephew, and another was to say that his father was not in good health.


    Anyway, he must return to Beijing soon.


    However, 11''s injury is very serious. He has to rest for at least one or two months. If Tao Muyun is asked to leave at this time, Tao Muyun is not only unwilling, but also can''t bear it himself.


    Back in Beijing, I met my lovely nephew and saw my father who was said to be ill but in good spirits. Then Jiangsu and Zhejiang yuan began to think of Tao Muyun.


    After only three months, he felt that he was missing deeply, just as the cold wind gradually began to rage outside at this time, which could pass through countless gaps.


    So even if he repeatedly urged himself to wait patiently and wait for her to return to Daqi, he still couldn''t help but come up with some superfluous thoughts and speculation.


    Although Tao Muyun didn''t express his intention at the time of parting, he said he would meet him. Su Zheyuan also thought that this was the omen to promise.


    It''s just that there are many good things to be done. This wait ended in nothing. In the end, he had to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang sources by himself.


    It''s an itchy heart, and it''s also a fear of complications.

 Chapter 379

    Su Zheyuan and Tao Muyun are scheduled to meet in Beijing in November.


    Su Zheyuan promised Tao Muyun a large number of excellent medicinal materials - up to now, she is no longer so resistant to Su Zheyuan''s things, and medicinal materials are things she can''t resist.


    But in November, Su Zheyuan didn''t wait for Tao Muyun. He saw that the princesses of Nanzhao had finished their marriage, and he didn''t see Tao Muyun in the capital.


    It was not until a letter came from Tao Muyun half a month later that Su Zheyuan knew that she had been brought back to Wuji sect by her master Bo zhongzi.


    It''s not easy to see Bo zhongzi once at zongmen because he travels all year round. Even after Tao Muyun grows up and learns, he often can''t find his master. Therefore, this time Bo zhongzi returns to Wuji Zong. Tao Muyun doesn''t want to miss his master, so he can only break the agreement with Jiangsu and Zhejiang sources.


    Su and Zheyuan had no choice but to smile and give up. For a time, they couldn''t live without themselves in the capital. They could only write letters. It was also interesting.


    But he knew from the letter that he was not so happy after Xi''an was brought to wujizong and became a boy around Bo zhongzi.


    Su Zheyuan always suspected that the young man''s injury was intentional. If he didn''t do it, how could he arouse his compassion and make use of the kindness of Twilight cloud.


    But it''s hard to say. He still followed his father into the palace to have a look at his little nephew. The child was white and tender. Anyone would be very happy to see it. It would also be this time. After the trivia was over, his sister began to test herself.


    "Brother doesn''t think the child is cute." Su Zixuan looked at the child and seemed to ask this inadvertently.


    "Naturally, it''s lovely. The child doesn''t cry or make noise. When he grows up, he must be very sensible." Su Zheyuan hasn''t realized her intention, but just told the truth.


    "If my brother likes children, he might as well have one himself."


    Su Zheyuan was dumb. His father had asked him several times before, but he pushed it off with some reasons.


    Since he already had someone in his heart, he naturally didn''t want to marry and have children so casually.


    "Wait a minute," said Su Zheyuan. He is still looking forward to a person. Naturally, now is not the time to say it.


    Su Zixuan raised her eyebrows and thought of what Ji Tong said to herself.


    "Recently, the emperor heard that his mentor had returned to zongmen, so he specially invited someone to invite his mentor to the capital to pray for his children." Chu Yixuan''s most respected teacher is the mentor. Naturally, he also hopes that his children can be blessed by his respected elders.


    "I think Miss Tao will also come to the capital with the miracle doctor," Su Zixuan said, looking at her brother''s face slightly unnatural and guessing accurately.


    "Haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now."


    "She''s fine," thought Su Zheyuan. Muyun is innocent, kind and strange. She is the most lovely girl in the world.


    Meeting Tao Muyun in the first half of his life is a gift from God. If he wants to get this girl in the second half of his life, he wants more gifts from God.


    In short, he is greedy.


    Just with Su Zixuan''s words, he seemed to have some expectations in his heart, and he didn''t have the unstable idea as before.


    Su Zheyuan watched his sister coax the little baby to sleep. He looked at the child with big eyes and looked at his lovely appearance. Such a harmonious and warm scene inevitably made him daydream and think of his future.


    Su Zheyuan thought that he still yearned for it. As long as the child''s mother was his sweetheart, it would be excellent.


    In November, Bo zhongzi, a miracle doctor, came to Beijing. Chu Yixuan personally went out of the city to meet him.


    Su Zheyuan got the news from his sister early in the morning. He stayed at the gate of the city early in the morning. He was afraid of being abrupt, so he didn''t dare to show up. He only followed along, but he didn''t see the beautiful shadow hidden in his heart.


    "The miracle doctor who entered the palace today has a 17-year-old girl with him."


    "I haven''t seen any girls."


    He was a national uncle, and the city gate guards knew him, so they didn''t dare to shirk what he asked, but answered truthfully.


    When the carriage passes the Meridian Gate, it will be replaced by a special small drive in the palace. Everyone on the carriage will come down and change, so if there is someone, he can''t see it.


    "No," he sighed. The expectation of more than a month suddenly dispersed, making him lose.


    At the banquet, his father took him to meet the miracle doctor. First, he was a businessman. Second, he thanked him for teaching a little miracle doctor like Tao Muyun and curing himself.


    In this way, I can be regarded as the man saved by the miracle doctor. At the same time, he is Tao Muyun''s respected teacher, while Su and Zheyuan are more respected and dare not be slighted.


    But he still couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know where the evening clouds are now?" the tone was intimate and made people hear something different.


    The miraculous doctor is kind and gentle. If others really think he is a doctor who practices medicine to help the world, they can''t imagine that the miraculous doctor saves people all by preference. Although he is also a righteous generation, he is still a little elusive.


    Just as at the moment, he looked down at the source of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and asked everyone to pinch sweat for no reason.

 Chapter 380

    Bo zhongzi looked at him for several times, and then slowly said, "I sent the girl out to collect medicine."


    That means not around. Su Zheyuan was disappointed, but he quickly packed up his expression and saluted the miracle doctor and left.


    Bo zhongzi looked at his back and thought deeply. He took another look at the child behind him. He probably knew who it was.


    The 11 behind him was completely dead when he saw the source of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    In the past, he only thought that Su Zheyuan was a young master of a rich family, but he didn''t know all this until the miracle doctor said he would come to the capital to see his disciples.


    It turns out that he is the son of the first rich family and the real brother of the queen. He has status and power. Where can he compare himself with such a person.


    Besides, although the miracle doctor didn''t say it, he knew what the miracle doctor meant, so he put himself next to him as a child, neither a disciple nor a patient.


    The next day, Su Zheyuan was still called into the palace by his good sister. It was called watching children, but I don''t know why I often asked myself to see children. This marriage can''t be decided by looking at lovely children. The key is talents.


    But when I entered the palace, I found that there was no one in front of me, only the sound of light footsteps came from behind.


    "The child is so cute."


    It was a familiar voice. Su Zheyuan hurried back. Before the smile on his face could be closed, he found that there was more than one person behind him, and his sister was looking at him like a smile.


    "I''ll take the child to the miracle doctor first and ask Miss Tao to wait here for a while."


    Su Zheyuan looked at Su Zixuan and winked at him. For a moment, he didn''t understand how his sister knew about him, but now he couldn''t help hesitating any more.


    "Twilight cloud." I haven''t seen it for a few months, but it''s a little strange. The name also curls around the tip of my tongue and spits out, which looks astringent but just exciting.


    Tao Muyun felt a little uncomfortable when he saw his face blushing.


    After a period of separation, I realized that some things had already fallen into my heart. I was often absent-minded, so I was discovered by the master.


    "I," said Tao Muyun, looking at Su Zheyuan, wanted to explain to him what he had broken his appointment before.


    "At the beginning, I was sent a letter by the master, so I went back to the zongmen. Later, the master didn''t allow me to go down the mountain, so I broke the appointment with you. I didn''t mean not to come." she was somehow worried that people in front of me cared about it and thought it was intentional.


    "You and Shifu haven''t seen anything for a long time. You should stay on the mountain to serve the elders." moreover, the letter has explained that although he is depressed, he won''t be angry.


    "I''ve prepared all those medicinal materials and kept them in the warehouse. I''ll send someone to send them to you when you need them."


    Tao Muyun nodded and didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, there was no one in the hall. The two stood and talked like this. They were really embarrassed in anger.


    Su Zheyuan cleared his throat and took the lead in saying, "yesterday I asked your master where you are, but your master said he sent you out to collect medicine. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Tao Muyun looked surprised. "Did you ask my master about me?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" he looked puzzled and didn''t know where he had done wrong.


    Tao Muyun looked at him and shook his head hesitantly, but she remembered what the master had forced her to ask. She didn''t dare to look up at Su Zheyuan.


    "I was picking herbs on a mountain outside the capital, so I came a little late." Tao Muyun bit his lips, brewing something in his heart, capricious and uncertain. He felt that if he didn''t say it at this time, it might be too late when the master noticed.


    "Do you want to propose marriage to my master now?" Tao Muyun said this sentence with great strength, and he was stunned.


    Months ago, the master saw something wrong with himself, so he kept asking himself what had happened.


    For this reason, she specially asked the little sisters in the school afterwards. They said that they called themselves "spring in the eyebrows".


    It sounds shy, embarrassed and bright.


    But the master''s attitude is unclear. The master has seen the person in front of her before. If she doesn''t make it clear to the master earlier, she''s afraid that there will be an opinion from the master.


    Tao Muyun thought a lot in his mind, but found that the people around him didn''t speak. He couldn''t help getting angry. Are men telling lies?


    "OK, I''ll propose marriage." Su Zheyuan''s voice trembled. In fact, he didn''t know what he said and what to do. There were only four words in his mind for a long time.


    Get what you want.


    Therefore, the later proposal was simple, Bo zhongzi''s difficulties were also simple, and he was even willing to be short of breath in front of his brother-in-law.


    It is very simple to load more than ten cars of bride price and precious medicinal materials into wujizong.


    As long as you marry your sweetheart, hand in hand is the present person, and the present person is your sweetheart, so everything can be.


    But what he didn''t know was that Tao Muyun saw him first in Nanzhao city.


    I suddenly looked back and met at the corner of the street. I thought a thousand times in my heart, and finally I had this fate.

 Chapter 381

    The wind in the South seems very gentle.


    It''s no better than Daqi. If the north is a land of tigers and wolves, such as rough edged strange stones, Daqi is a well carved jade, while Nanzhao is like an uncivilized jade.


    It is the fourth year since Fu Zhun came to the border.


    Apart from his brief return to Beijing to report on his work after the victory of the war, he never went back after meeting his parents and family.


    The sky was foggy, which was not pleasant to look at, but it was the most common weather. Fu Yun was used to it.


    He took out the hairpin in his arms again. After it was accidentally broken a few days ago, he never found someone to repair it. The jewelry shops in the city are not good. The things inside are of poor quality and the craftsmanship of the masters is not good.


    Therefore, the long hairpin was dropped, the jade on the top and the huge pearl were collected by him in a small wooden box. Therefore, he had only this hairpin stick at hand. It looked bare and silvery. It looked like silver but not much. In short, it was very hard. It looked round and good.


    That''s why we can''t get into human flesh and blood.


    Fu Zhun thought of Su Zixuan and the first time he saw her.


    With the body of a weak woman, he circled two tall men. If he couldn''t run, he went up the front. If he couldn''t fight, he used sharp things that can be used all over his body.


    Her teeth were sharp. At this time, she remembered that the corners of her mouth with blood looked so cold, and the hairpin in her hand was also covered with blood. To be honest, he thought she looked like a female Shura at the first glance.


    Until the later Jiangnan party, he saw Su Zixuan''s resourcefulness, boldness and tenderness. Only then did he realize that people were changeable and that the so-called ruthlessness at that time was just a pressing situation. If he didn''t kill, he could only be killed.


    It''s just to protect your life. You can''t care whether it looks good or not.


    Therefore, he has admiration for a woman and more unspeakable feelings.


    It''s too late to meet, and it''s also not enough ability. If you can''t help her, you can''t expect that you can get together to please others.


    It''s good to be far away. Do what you can and see the scenery you want to see, so as to replace the people you want to see.


    There is wine at hand. The sake from Nanzhao tastes mellow and cold, but it doesn''t have much stamina. It''s mainly for the humid weather in the south. Many soldiers who have been in the south for some years have some rheumatic and bone cold problems.


    It''s hard to grind people. These pains are in the bone marrow. If they are more serious, they can''t walk at all.


    Sake can drive away the cold and is not easy to get drunk. This is their favorite wine and can drink the most.


    Four years passed quickly. Now he is walking his horse by a stream. Watching his horse move freely in the stream, he can''t help feeling better.


    He inserted the hairpin in his hand into the soil and it was still sharp, but he pulled it out again in a moment, washed and dried the soil, and put it into his arms.


    At first, he was always reluctant to touch the dirty hairpin. Even if he took it out to have a look, he had to be careful whether there was dirt on his hand. But since he accidentally broke it, Fu Zhun seemed to have dropped something in his heart, as if he had something to ask for and had to be unloaded.


    Therefore, he fiddled with this thing at will. He no longer felt that there was a sense of touching the scene, and he no longer felt that there was a reason to worry about himself. Such a thing with long feelings for children and women was not suitable for him.


    "General." a soldier walked by and saw him and said hello to him.


    Fu Zhun nodded. He became famous in the first World War. He was named Dingyuan general today to determine the situation in the south. Later, he stayed here and did some small things. It was boring and boring.


    At the beginning of the war, the mood of the soldiers and people on both sides had not slowed down. Each other''s hands had the blood of each other''s relatives or friends. Therefore, although the two countries talked about peace, they were not really at peace.


    Provocations often happen, either here first or there.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had been in charge of this for a long time, and it was not until the troops withdrew that it was considered a cease-fire meeting.


    It''s also boring at ordinary times. No wonder you don''t forget something in the past.


    Fu Zhun led the horse. At this time, it had a full belly and was very energetic. Looking at Fu Zhun coming, it couldn''t help pouting its hooves.


    Get on the horse, turn and finish at one go.


    Fu Zhun set his horse on his crotch and headed for a mountain. Some time ago, he met a girl in the mountain. It was clear that he had little strength. People also looked at the delicate and weak, but they didn''t know where to pick up a bow and shouted to establish a female household, to rely on themselves and to hunt for a living.


    Fu Zhun hit several prey for her on a whim, and was chased by the woman. He had to worship the handle. If he hadn''t had a horse under his crotch and Kung Fu in hand, he might not be able to run away and avoid the fierce girl.


    But later, he was bored. He occasionally wandered in the mountains. He could meet the tough girl in eight or nine out of ten.


    One come and two go, also be familiar with, Fu Zhun felt that talking with this girl is always fun, better than this boring and trivial time.


    I brought wine today. It depends on whether the girl can catch a prey for him.

 Chapter 382

    "Auspicious aunt." the little maid in waiting is calling auspicious. She has been in a daze for a long time watching auspicious under the eaves. Now the empress is looking for her aunt, so she has to call her.


    Auspicious returned to his mind, collected his eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your mother calls you." the little maid answered respectfully. Auspicious is very powerful among them. It''s more difficult to get along with than aunt Ruyi, and they never dare to laugh in front of aunt auspicious.


    Auspicious nodded to show clarity.


    She raised her feet and went to the main hall. She knew that the empress wanted to listen to her thoughts at this time. She smiled bitterly and went there step by step, but the step was smaller and smaller at the back, revealing the confusion and entanglement of the people in front of her.


    To the hall, Su Zixuan looked at Ji Xianglai and put down the account book in her hand. She looked gentle, but her eyes were firm. The eyes that could easily see through people were right in front of her, which made auspicious''s wavering heart more erratic. She didn''t know where to fall.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Su Zixuan whispered. Ruyi has been following her for seven years now. The world is not long or short, which is enough to make her trust with all her heart, and also enough to make the relationship between the two people closer and stronger than the master and servant.


    That''s why she has to think about the future for auspiciousness.


    Now she is 20 years old. When she came to Su Zixuan, she was only 15 years old. She was younger than Su Zixuan, but she was very proper in life and work.


    By now, at the age of 22, a girl from an ordinary family has already married, and she should have one or two children under her knees. She has only good luck and has been staying with her for many years. She hasn''t had any other ideas or expressed her position on Su Mao''s kindness. Although Su Zixuan looks at it and doesn''t say it, she is also worried.


    Therefore, she took advantage of this opportunity and auspiciousness.


    "Do you think Su Mao''s conditions are suitable? If you like them, I''ll promise them for you. If you don''t like them, I''ll take a look for you and choose one that suits your heart."


    "Ruyi has been married for more than a year. It''s also a good thing if she decides early and it''s your turn to get married when her child is born."


    Su Zixuan said carefully that Ruyi was married by Rong Temple years ago. When the accident first came out, it was really shocking. Su Zixuan didn''t know when Ruyi became familiar with Rong temple. She didn''t see anything wrong in her daily life.


    But after listening to their words, Su Zixuan also felt normal, happy and lively. She talked endlessly. She was like a basket of words. It was easy to collide with a one-sentence Rong temple that was difficult all day.


    Moreover, the division of labor in her palace is clear. Jixiang takes care of her daily life. Pingxiang takes care of the small warehouse for her. Qingyue is a silly elder sister. She doesn''t know what to do. She wanders around every day and takes care of the food in the palace. Only Ruyi can''t stay idle and can''t do anything. She can only ask her to wander around casually, which is when she looks at the harem for herself.


    The girl''s news is always sensitive. In addition, she often does things that she wants to send a message to the Qianqing palace.


    I became familiar with Rong temple as soon as I came and went.


    When Rongsi asked her to marry Ruyi, she said, "I like to hear her talk best."


    For a basket of words, this is the most moving love words in the world.


    To outsiders, Ruyi is the most dignified aunt in the palace, but Ji Xiang is the most dignified aunt in the palace.


    However, no matter how dignified the marriage is, Su Zixuan has to worry about it himself.


    Su Maochao asked her to marry auspicious. After all these years, every time he wanted to tell himself something about business, he came into the palace in person. No matter how busy he was, he came in by himself. Su Zixuan clearly saw that most of it was to see auspicious in the palace.


    Now Su Mao is not young. His family urged him to get married so badly that he had to put it forward at this time


    If he can do it, both sides will be happy. If not, he can only find a suitable girl for him by his family.


    But some people are clearly calm and sensible. They are much more emotional and delicate than those who are as nervous as you like, but they are less enlightened than others in love.


    "Well, you can think about it." Su Zixuan couldn''t help asking again. The main reason was that auspicious had been silent for too long. If she didn''t force her, she wouldn''t know when she would hesitate.


    Auspicious mumbled. She had no idea about Su Mao at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know why he suddenly asked to marry herself. This time, coupled with the Lord''s coercion, she was a little flustered for a moment.


    For a long time, she didn''t speak. She got married first. She thought of having children, Su Zixuan and two lovely princes. Her mind was floating and heavy, and there was no place to fall.


    "Can maids and maidservants not get married? If they don''t go anywhere and don''t marry anyone, will they guard you and your little Highnesses in the palace?"


    She looked at Su Zixuan with her eyes. This sentence just blurted out, but made her heart fall on the ground and stabilize.


    "Do you really think so?" Su Zixuan didn''t know why, and the tip of her nose was a little sour. Everyone here doesn''t want to marry her. They can choose a husband for her in person, but it''s better if they can keep her.


    Ruyi will return to the palace to serve her in the future. She is also destined to split half her heart and go to her small home. Su Zixuan is a little paranoid. She likes to be wholehearted and as always.


    So what Jixiang said, she was greeting very seriously.


    "I think so. I don''t want to get married. I''d better take care of my masters in the palace. Anyway, I don''t worry about food and clothing in the palace. It''s better than being short-lived outside."


    It''s better to live your life like this than to be honed by the trivia of life.


    Auspicious lips hang a smile, relaxed and happy.


    "Maidservant, go and see if the little princess is awake. It''s time to take her for a walk."